Skip to main content

Full text of "Oregon historical quarterly"

See other formats


THE 


QUARTERLY 


OF    THE 


OREGON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


VOLUME  III 


MARCH,    1902-DECEMBER,    1902 


EDITED    BY    FREDERIC    GEORGE    YOUNG 


W.  H.   LEEDS,  STATE    PRINTER 

SALEM,    OREGON 


\   • 

\o\.   \ 


V 


871. 
0*7. 


CONTENTS. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 

PAGE 

Across  the  Continent  Seventy  Years  Ago  (compiled  from  the  papers  of  John 

Ball).    Kate  N.  B.  Powers 82-100 

American  Fur  Trade  in  the  Far  West,  The.    Hiram   Martin  Chittenden. 

(Reviewed) - 260-270 

Archives  of  Oregon,  The.    F.  G.  Young 371-389 

Astoria  Taken  Possession  of  by  Captain  James   Biddleon  Behalf  of  the 

United  States,  August  19,  1818.     (Document) 310-311 

Ball,  John  (compiled  from  his  papers:  "Across  the  Continent  Seventy  Years 

Ago").    Kate  N.  B.  Powers * _: 82-106 

Barlow  Road,  History  of  the.    Mary  S.  Barlow 71-  81 

Brown,  Grandma  (Mrs.  Tabitha),  Recollections  of.    Jane  Kinney  Smith-— 287-295 

• 

Burnett,  Peter  H.,  Letters  of 398-426 

Cavalry,  The  First  Oregon.    Frances  Fuller  Victor 123-163 

Columbia  River,  Documents  Relating  to  the  Taking  Possession  of  the  Post 

and  Territory  at  the  Mouth  of  the.    James  Biddle 310-311 

Conquest,  The  — True  Story  of  Lewis  and  Clark.    E.  E.  Dye,  reviewed 427-428 

Factory,  The  Origin  and  History  of  the  Willamette  Woolen.  L.  E.  Pratt— 248-259 

Fur  Trade,  The  American  in  the  Far  West.    Hiram  Martin  Chittenden. 

(Reviewed) 260-270 

Geography  and  History  (extract  from  lecture  by  George  L.  Hillard,  1845) __ .312-313 

Historian  of  the  Northwest,  Frances  Fuller  Victor.    William  A.  Morris 429-434 

Holden,  Horace,  Recollections  of.    H.  S.  Lyman 164-217 

Husbandry,  Sheep,  in  Oregon.    John  Minto 219-247 

Iowa,  The  Oregon  Meeting  in.    (Document) 390-393 

Jory,  James,  Reminiscences  of.    H.  S.  Lyman 271-286 

Kentucky,  The,  Memorial.    (Document) 393-394 

Letter  of  Tallmadge  B.  Wood 394-398 

Letters  of  Peter  H.  Burnett 398-426 

Lewis  and  Clark,  "The  Conquest,"— The  True  Story  of.    E.  E.  Dye.  (Re- 
viewed)  427-428 

Memorial,  The  Kentucky 393-394 

Northwest,  Historian  of  the.    William  A.  Morris 429-434 

Oregon,  The,  Archives.  F.  G.  Young 371-389 


iv  SUBJECT  INDEX. 

PAGE 

Oregon,  The  First,  Cavalry.    Frances  Fuller  Victor 123-163 

Oregon  ^Central  Railroad,  The.    Joseph  Gaston 315-326 

Oregon,  Political  History  of,  from  1865  to  1876.    William  D.  Fenton 38-  70 

Oregon,  Political  History  of,  from  1876  to  1895,  inclusive.    M.  C.  George 107-122 

Oregon  Meeting  in  Iowa.   (Document) 390-393 

Oregon,  History  of  the  Press  of,  1839-1850.    George  H.  Himes 327-370 

Oregon,  Pioneer  Land  of  Promise.  (Document) 311-312 

Oregon,  Sheep  Husbandry  in.    John  Minto 219-247 

Oregon,  The  Social  Evolution  of.    J.  B.  Robertson I-  37 

Political  History  of  Oregon  from  1865  to  1876.     William  D.  Fenton 38-  70 

Political  History  of  Oregon  from  1876  to  1895,  inclusive.    M.  C.  George 107-122 

Press,  History  of,  of  Oregon,  1839-1850.    George  H.  Himes 327-370 

Railroad,  The  Oregon  Central.    Joseph  Gaston 315-326 

Recollections  of  Grandma  (Mrs.  Tabitha)  Brown.    Jane  Kiniiey  Smith 287-295 

Recollections  of  Horace  Holden.   H.  S.  Lyman 164-217 

Reminiscences  of  James  Jory.    H.  S.  Lyman __271-286 

Reminiscences  of  Daniel  Knight  Warren 296-309 

Road,  The  Barlow.    Mary  S.  Barlow 71-  81 

Sheep  Husbandry  in  Oregon.    John  Minto 219-247 

Social  Evolution  of  Oregon,  The.    J.  R.  Robertson 1-37 

Victor,  Frances  Fuller,  "The  Historian  of  the  Northwest."    William  A. 

Morris 429-434 

Willamette  Woolen  Factory,  The  Origin  and  History  of.    L.  E.  Pratt 248-259 

Warren,  Daniel  Knight,  Reminiscences  of.    H.  S.  Lyman 296-309 

Wood,  Tallmadge  B.,  Letter  of 394-398 


AUTHOR'S  INDEX. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 

PAGE 

Barlow,  Mary  8.—  History  of  the  Barlow  Road 71-  81 

x,  Biddle,  Captain  James  —  Reports  Taking  Possession  of  Both  Shores  of  the 

Columbia  August  19,  1818 . 310-311 

Burnett,  Peter  H.—  Letters  of,  to  the  New  York  Herald 398-426 

Chittenden,  Hiram  Martin—  "The  American  Fur  Trade  in  the  Far  West." 

(Reviewed) 2(50-270 

Dye,  Eva  Emery  —  "The  Conquest  —  The  True  Story  of  Lewis  and  Clark." 

(Reviewed) 427-428 

Fenton,  William  D.—  Political  History  of  Oregon  from  1865  to  1876 38-  70 

Gaston,  Joseph  — The  Oregon  Central  Railroad 315-326 

George,  M.  C.  —  Political  History  of  Oregon  from  1876  to  1895,  inclusive 107-122 

"Jlillard,  George  £.— The  Connection  Between  Geography  and  History,  1845-312-313 
Himes,  George  H.—  The  History  of  the  Press  of  Oregon,  1839-1850 327-370 

Lynian,  Horace  S. —  Recollections  of  Grandma  (Mrs.  Tabitha)  Brown,  se- 
cured from  Jane  Kinney  Smith 287-295 

Lyman,  Horace  8.—  Reminiscenses  of  Horace  Holden .164-217 

Lyman,  Horace  S.—  Reminiscences  of  James  .Tory 271-286 

Lyman,  Horace  S.—  Reminiscences  of  Daniel  Knight  Warren 296-309 

Minto,  John  —  Sheep  Husbandry  in  Oregon 219-247 

Morris,    William  A.—  The  Historian  of  the  Northwest  — Frances  Fuller 

Victor 429-434 

Powers,  Kate  N.  B.~  Across  the  Continent  Seventy  Years  Ago  — Compiled 

from  the  Papers  of  John  Ball 82-106 

Pratt,  L.  E.— The  Origin  and  History  of  the  Willamette  Woolen  Factory —248-259 
Robertson,  James  Rood  — The  Social  Evolution  of  Oregon 1-  37 

Victor,  Frances  Fuller  —  "  The  American  Fur  Trade  in   the  Far  West." 

(Reviewed) -260-270 

Victor,  Frances  Fuller  — The  First  Oregon  Cavalry 123-163 

Wood,  Tallmadge  B—  Letter  of -394-398 

Young,  Frederic  George  — The  Archives  of  Oregon —371-389 

Young,  Frederic  George— "The  Conquest."    (Reviewed) 427-428 


VOLUME  III]  MARCH,    19O2  [NUMBER  1 


THE    QUARTERLY 


OF    THE 


OREGON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY, 


Although  Oregon  is  but  thinly  populated,  clearly  de- 
fined stages  in  its  development  are  apparent  and  may  be 
marked  out  from  the  facts  already  well  authenticated. 
These  facts  may  be  grouped  in  various  ways  according 
to  the  purpose  of  the  writer,  but  it  is  evident  that  the 
"Social  Evolution"  of  Oregon  must  be  primarily  a  ques- 
tion of  industrial  evolution,  and  the  facts  must  be  grouped 
accordingly. 

The  acquisition  of  a  livelihood  is  the  motive  xwhich 
operates  most  powerfully  in  bringing  population  together 
in  sufficient  numbers  to  create  a  social  organization  of 
any  kind  ;  it  is  the  motive  which  holds  the  population 
together  and  renders  possible  that  adaptation  to  environ- 
ment and  integration  of  elements  which  result  in  the 
various  institutions  of  social  life.  While  industry  is  in 
no  sense  the  most  important  feature  of  social  life,  it  is, 
nevertheless,  the  thing  which  lies  most  nearly  at  .the 
foundation.  It  bears  to  the  social  organism  the  same  rela- 


JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

tion  that  the  skeleton  does  to  the  animal.  The  industrial 
growth  of  a  community  depends  upon  the  opportunities 
presented  for  the  making  of  a  livelihood  and  the  other 
features  of  social  life,  however  varied  their  character  or 
high  their  aim,  depend  upon  the  number  and  character 
of  the  population  that  is  attracted. 

A  study  of  the  social  evolution,  therefore,  must  lead  to 
a  study  of  the  physical  features  of  the  locality ;  to  the 
causes  which  lead  to  the  discovery  of  its  resources  ;  to 
the  characteristics  and  standards  of  life  of  the  popula- 
tion that  congregates  ;  to  the  adaptation  of  population 
to  environment  and  the  integration  into  community  life. 
Location  relative  to  other  centers  of  population,  abund- 
ance and  variety  of  resources,  character,  and  standards 
of  life  in  the  population  are  all  to  be  taken  into  consid- 
eration. The  study  of  social  evolution  is  also  one  of 
constant  change.  The  elements  of  social  life  are  con- 
tinually shifting  with  relation  to  one  another.  New 
resources  are  always  being  discovered ;  more  popula- 
tion is  attracted  to  a  locality  ;  resources  and  population 
react  upon  one  another  in  various  ways  ;  population  is 
changed  with  relation  to  other  centers  by  new  facilities 
of  communication;  forceful  individuals  initiate  far-reach- 
ing changes  and  unforeseen  events  bring  into  action  pow- 
erful impulses  to  development. 

In  the  social  evolution  of  Oregon,  locality  alone  has 
been  responsible  for  much.  Wide  separation  from  the 
older  centers  of  population  has  produced  that  slowness 
of  growth  and  consequent  spirit  of  conservatism  which 
have  characterized  the  development.  Distance  also  has 
led  in  some  degree  to  a  sifting  of  the  population.  It  has 
brought  the  vigorous  and  strong  and  eliminated  the  weak. 
It  has  kept  away  much  of  the  foreign  European  popula- 
tion that  has  found  readier  access  to  the  East  and  the 
states  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  3 

Climate  and  abundance  of  resource  have  rendered  the 
population  of  Oregon  free  from  much  of  that  conflict 
with  nature  which  the  settlers  of  less  favored  regions 
have  been  obliged  to  experience.  Variety  of  resource 
has  rendered  possible  that  social  balance  which  comes 
from  the  constant  interplay  of  a  population  engaged  in 
different  occupations  and  the  compensating  action  of  a 
city  and  a  country  population.  A  population  composed 
of  the  sturdy  stock  of  New  England  and  the  vigorous 
frontier  settlers  of  the  Middle  West  has  brought  to  the 
social  life  elements  of  strength. 

Location,  abundance,  and  variety  of  resource  have  also 
brought  their  problems.  The  elimination  of  the  foreign 
classes  from  Europe  has  deprived  the  population  of  a 
factor  very  valuable  in  the  development  of  a  new  country 
because  of  the  ability  to  do  work  of  a  burdensome  kind 
that  the  American  shuns.  The  abundance  of  resource 
and  the  ease  of  gaining  a  mere  livelihood  leads  to  the 
problem  of  a  population  too  easily  satisfied  and  lacking 
in  ambition.  Variety  has  tempted  a  superficial  develop- 
ment of  many  rather  than  a  thorough  development  of  a 
few  resources  ;  and,  lastly,  the  conditions  that  bring  a 
population  of  the  sturdiest  kind  bring  also  a  class  of 
adventurers  who  injure  rather  than  aid  in  the  social  evo- 
lution . 

The  largest  place  in  this  paper  must  naturally  be  given 
to  the  industrial  development,  since  that  lies  at  the  foun- 
dation of  all  social  evolution.  The  industrial  life  of 
Oregon  began  with  the  discovery  of  its  resources.  Up 
to  the  time  that  the  American  colonies  began  to  aspire  to 
separate  existence  the  resources  of  the  whole  Northwest 
were  practically  unknown.  It  is  true,  the  explorers  of 
different  European  nations  had  passed  the  coast  at  in- 
tervals for  centuries ;  but  they  were  interested  only 
in  looking  for  that  indenture  in  the  shore  line  which 


4  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

would  promise  them  a  waterway  connection  between  the 
Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  oceans.  Not  until  Captain  Cook, 
engaged  in  the  more  careful  exploration  of  the  coast  in 
1778,  do  we  catch  glimpses  of  any  real  appreciation  of  the 
resources  of  the  country  itself.  Among  many  interest- 
ing geographical  discoveries,  he  made  observations  which 
were  to  be  of  greatest  importance  in  the  development  of 
the  Northwest.  The  abundance  of  the  fur  bearing  sea 
animals  along  the  coast  and  the  islands  attracted  his 
attention,  as  well  as  that  of  his  crew.  The  fine  furs 
brought  from  the  interior  by  the  Indians  were  an  indica- 
tion of  an  equally  valuable  supply  within  the  country. 
The  natives  preferred  the  gaudy  beads  and  trinkets,  and 
were  willing  to  exchange  the  most  valuable  furs  for 
things  of  little  value.  Cook  and  his  crew  had  learned 
of  the  esteem  in  which  the  Chinese  held  the  furs,  and  the 
human  mind  was  not  slow  in  projecting  a  business  enter- 
prise which  would  offer  a  handsome  return.1 

The  crew  that  served  under  Cook  became  more  anxious 
to  engage  in  the  fur  trade  than  to  continue  the  explora- 
tion. Especially  enthusiastic  was  one  of  their  number, 
an  American  by  nationality.  John  Ledyard  was  a  native 
of  Connecticut,  but  had  joined  the  English  exploring 
party  because  of  his  love  of  adventure.  The  profits  to 
be  derived  from  the  fur  trade  of  the  Northwest  had 
appealed  to  him  with  great  force.2  He  continued  for 
two  years  after  the  return  of  Cook's  expedition  in  the 
British  naval  service,  then  deserted  from  a  man-of-war 
stationed  in  Long  Island  Sound.  He  went  from  one  to 
another  of  the  moneyed  centers  of  the  United  States  to 
interest  men  of  capital  in  the  enterprise.  In  New  York 
he  was  coldly  received,  and  his  proposal  was  treated  as 


1  Grreenhow's  History  of  Oregon  and  California. 
-Sparks'  Life  of  John  Ledyard. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  5 

the  dream  of  a  visionary  mind.  In  Philadelphia  his 
welcome  was  more  cordial,  and  the  great  banker,  Rob- 
ert Morris,  would  have  sent  a  vessel  to  engage  in  the 
trade  had  not  financial  embarrassments  prevented.  In 
Boston  the  merchants  were  favorably  impressed  but  not 
yet  ready  to  act.  Indeed,  it  was  a  matter  to  warrant 
careful  consideration.  It  was  a  venture  that  required 
capital  and  that  moral  courage  which  risks  the  loss  of 
all  in  the  effort  to  win  reward.  There  were  dangers 
to  be  met  from  the  sea,  disease,  and  the  hostility  of 
Indians.  Failing  at  last  to  secure  the  encouragement 
of  American  capital  Ledyard  went  to  Europe  upon  the 
same  mission.  In  France  he  was  encouraged  by  a  com- 
pany, but  only  to  be  again  disappointed.  The  revolution- 
ary hero,  Paul  Jones,  cordially  favored  the  enterprise  and 
agreed  to  join  in  an  expedition  which  also  failed.  Jeffer- 
son, the  representative  of  the  American  Confederation  in 
Paris,  gave  intelligent  and  sympathetic  support  to  the 
enterprise,  and  kept  the  subject  in 'mind  long  after  Led- 
yard had  perished.  Failing  in  every  effort  to  win  the 
support  of  capital,  Ledyard  accepted  a  suggestion  of  Jef- 
ferson and  started  to  cross  Europe  and  Asia,  with  the 
purpose  of  reaching  the  shore  of  the  Pacific  Coast  and 
exploring  the  country  to  the  Mississippi  River.  Captured 
by  Russian  officers  when  nearly  across  Siberia,  he  was  ex- 
pelled from  the  country  and  entered  the  service  of  African 
exploration,  where  he  perished.  To  the  expedition  of 
Captain  Cook  therefore,  and  particularly  to  the  enthusi- 
asm of  that  American  member  of  his  crew,  the  world 
owes  its  first  knowledge  of  the  resources  of  Oregon  and 
the  Northwest.3 

The  Russians  were  best  fitted  by  nature  and  position 
to  avail  themselves  immediately  of   the  fur  resources. 

,3  Report  of  Cook  was  published  1784. 


6  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

They  already  knew  the  value  of  the  business  from  expe- 
rience along  their  own  shores  and  now  extended  their 
operations  to  the  American  coast.  Vessels  from  England 
and  a  few  from  other  European  nations  also  entered  the 
trade,  inspired  by  the  reports  from  the  crew  of  Cook. 
The  English  predominated,  but  were  embarrassed  by  the 
monopoly  of  the  Oriental  ports,  given  to  the  East  India 
Company  by  England.  Gradually  the  others  dropped 
out  and  the  development  of  the  maritime  fur  trade  was 
left  to  the  little  nation  which  had  just  entered  upon  its 
national  life. 

Among  the  merchants  of  Boston  were  some  who  had 
for  years  been  interested  in  the  trade  with  China.  The 
breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary  War  had  interrupted 
the  trade,  and  it  had  just  begun  to  be  renewed.  Embar- 
rassed by  the  lack  of  products,  which  were  acceptable  to 
the  Chinese  in  exchange  for  their  own  products,  they  had 
been  obliged  to  send  specie  to  settle  the  balances.  Of 
especial  interest,  therefore,  would  be  the  discovery  of  a 
product  which  could  be  used  to  further  the  business 
already  begun.  They  were  accustomed  to  meet  in  social 
intercourse,  and  generally  the  conversation  would  turn 
to  the  explorations  of  Cook  and  the  prospects  of  the  fur 
trade  of  the  Northwest.  When  at  length  the  undertak- 
ing seemed  feasible,  six  of  the  merchants  furnished  the 
capital  necessary  to  send  two  vessels  to  the  Northwest 
coast  to  engage  in  the  trade.4  A  silver  medal  was  struck 
to  commemorate  the  occasion,  and  under  the  command 
of  Captains  Robert  Gray  and  John  Kendricks  the  "Lady 
Washington"  and  the  "Columbia"  started  out  upon  their 
memorable  and  significant  voyage  in  1787 .5 

After  the  first  trip  the  representations  of  Ledyard  were 


4  J.  Barrell,  S.  Brown,  C.  Bulfinch,  J.  Darby,  C.  Hatch,  J.  M.  Pintard. 
5Greenhow's  History  of  Oregon  and  California. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  7 

vindicated.  Cargoes  of  fur  were  gathered  up  along  the 
coast  at  a  trifling  sum  and  taken  to  the  market  at  Canton, 
where  they  were  sold  at  a  high  price.  Vessels  loading 
for  the  return  with  the  teas,  silks,  and  spices  of  China, 
carried  them  to  the  markets  of  Europe  and  America,  net- 
ting sometimes  as  high  as  one  thousand  per  cent  upon 
the  capital  invested. 

All  along  the  coast  from  Alaska  to  California  the  ves- 
sels touched  and  gathered  their  rich  harvest  of  furs. 
Stopping  at  customary  points  along  the  shore,  the  mer- 
chants' goods  were  displayed  upon  the  deck  of  the  vessel 
and  the  Indians  came  out  in  their  canoes  to  make  their 
exchanges.  Skirting  along  the  coast  in  this  way,  the 
merchant  vessels  of  New  England  carried  off  the  resources 
of  Oregon  to  add  to  the  enjoyments  of  the  social  life  of 
the  East.  Though  the  early  merchants  did  not  establish 
themselves  within  the  country  nor  attempt  to  further 
settlement,  they  were  the  stimulus  which  acted  as  the 
forerunner  of  a  social  life  for  Oregon.  The  superficial 
resources  were  utilized,  and  the  more  latent  ones  would 
be  sure  to  be  discovered.  Their  operations  extended  far 
to  the  north  of  the  Oregon  coast  and  far  to  the  south, 
but  they  had  seen  Oregon,  and  a  bond  of  connection 
had  been  established  that  was  to  make  New  England  a 
prominent  factor  in  the  social  evolution.  From  that 
connection  were  to  spring  important  results.  Forceful 
individuals  at  critical  times  came  from  the  population  of 
New  England  to  further  the  life  of  Oregon,  and  her  rep- 
resentatives in  congress  were  more  outspoken  in  the 
interests  of  a  region  in  which  they  had  an  interest. 

In  another  direction  the  same  impulse  that  had  led  to 
the  maritime  fur  trade  was  to  make  known  the  interior 
resources  of  the  country  and  inspire  to  a  change  in  the 
fur  trading  methods.  Greater  permanency  was  given  to 
them,  and  the  center  of  fur  trading  operation  was  located 


8  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

within  the  boundaries  of  Oregon.  Jefferson  had  remem- 
bered the  conversations  with  Ledyard ;  he,  too,  had 
become  an  enthusiast,  not  alone  in  the  trade  of  the 
Northwest,  but  even  more  in  the  geographical  problems 
that  were  connected  with  it.  Unable  at  first  to  interest 
explorers  in  the  enterprise,  he  was  able,  when  he  be- 
came president,  to  realize  a  long  cherished  desire.  It 
was  his  influence,  therefore,  that  set  in  motion  an  expedi- 
tion to  explore  the  interior  of  the  country.  At  the  same 
time  that  the  English  were  pushing  to  the  west  in  the 
northern  latitudes  Lewis  and  Clark  were  commissioned 

• 

• 

to  explore  the  Louisiana  territory,  and  to  continue  their 
journey  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Successful  in  their  mis- 
sion, the  year  1805  found  them  in  winter  camp  at  Clatsop 
beach  busily  engaged  in  writing  the  notes  of  their  expe- 
dition, which  was  to  give  to  the  world  for  the  first  time 
its  knowledge  of  the  basin  of  the  Columbia.6  This  was 
another  stimulus  to  the  development  of  Oregon.  Soon 
renewed  efforts  were  made  to  utilize  the  fur  trade  in  a 
manner  more  thorough.  The  profits  of  the  maritime 
trade,  though  still  great,  were  declining.  The  methods 
pursued  were  wasteful  of  the  animal  life.  A  better 
method  was  necessary  if  the  fur  resources  were  to  be 
conserved  and  be  the  aid,  which  they  had  promised  to 
be,  in  the  trade  with  China. 

In  this  new  development  of  resources  Boston  was  to 
give  place  to  New  York.  The  effort  of  Nathan  Winship 
to  establish  a  trading  post  within  the  country,  some  dis- 
tance from  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia,  was  unsuccessful, 
and  John  Jacob  Astor  was  destined  to  lead  in  the  further 
development.  A  German  by  birth,  he  was  an  American 
by  residence  and  interest.  A  fur  trader  by  instinct,  he 
loved  the  very  smell  and  feeling  of  the  furs.  Largely 

6  Journal  of  Lewis  and  Clark. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  9 

interested  in  the  trade  to  the  east  of  the  mountains,  pos- 
sessed of  abundance  of  capital,  endowed  with  great  abil- 
ity in  organization,  he  was  well  fitted  for  an  enterprise  of 
such  great  magnitude  and  boldness.  In  partnership  with 
other  fur  men  he  organized  the  Pacific  Fur  Company,  the 
first  important  enterprise  to  utilize  the  resources  of  Oregon 
from  the  interior  of  the  country.  A  fort  was  established 
at  Astoria  in  1811,  and  plans  were  made  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  business.  As  a  business  undertaking  it  was 
well  conceived.  The  monopolistic  methods  of  the  com- 
pany would  best  conserve  the  fur  product,  which  the  older 
methods  were  fast  exterminating.  Connection  with  the 
operations  east  of  the  mountains  would  give  a  continu- 
ous trade  across  the  country.  Accessibility  to  the  Pacific 
Coast  would  insure  the  trade  with  China.  The  Russian 
traders  to  the  north  had  expressed  a  willingness  to  pur- 
chase supplies  from  the  fort  at  Astoria.  Everything 
seemed  favorable  for  a  successful  business.  Unforeseen 
events,  however,  led  to  failure.  The  breaking  out  of  the 
War  of  1812  resulted  in  the  appearance  of  an  English 
vessel  before  the  fort  at  Astoria;  but  a  sale  of  the  fort  and 
the  possessions  of  the  company  had  already  been  made  to 
a  rival,  the  English  Northwest  Fur  Company,  and  what 
had  promised  so  well  ended  in  failure.7  Mr.  Astor  re- 
fused to  renew  the  enterprise  unless  the  United  States 
government  would  guarantee  protection.8  As  this  could 
not  be  brought  about,  because  of  political  complications, 
the  fur  trade  of  the  Northwest  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
English,  who  managed  to  keep  control  as  long  as  the  fur 
resource  formed  the  prevailing  industrial  life  of  Oregon. 
Various  heroic  attempts,  both  by  individuals  and  com- 
panies, were  made  to  regain  the  trade  for  the  Americans, 


'  Astor's  letter  to  J.  Q.  Adams  in  1823. 
slrving's  Astoria. 


10  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

or  at  least  to  win  an  equal  share,  but  they  were  all  un- 
successful. Consolidation  of  the  two  rival  English  fur 
companies  in  1821  under  the  name  of  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company  was  the  crowning  act  of  the  fur  trading  period. 
With  a  capital  of  $400,000,  and  a  comprehensive  charter 
from  the  English  government,  it  virtually  possessed  the 
trade  of  the  whole  region.9  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  consolidation  was  a  master  in  the  line  of  busi- 
ness in  which  it  engaged.  Removing  its  headquarters 
from  Astoria  to  Vancouver  it  erected  forts  at  the  strategic 
points  and  soon  had  within  its  grasp  the  entire  trade  of 
the  basin  of  the  Columbia.  Monopolistic  in  its  methods, 
it  was  responsible  for  much  of  the  irritation  that  marks 
the  early  industrial  life  of  Oregon.  Its  success,  however, 
must  be  attributed  as  much  to  the  superiority  of  its  in- 
dustrial organization  and  management.  In  the  preser- 
vation of  order,  in  the  treatment  of  the  native  races,  in 
control  of  its  difficult  set  of  employees,  in  conservation 
of  the  fur  trading  resources,  it  has  probably  never  been 
surpassed  in  the  history  of  the  fur  trade. 

The  Hudson  Bay  Company  was  an  enterprise  in  which 
the  business  interests  predominated.  Its  officers  were 
engaged  in  developing  the  resources  of  a  country,  wild 
and  remote,  because  it  offered  a  profit  both  for  them- 
selves and  the  stockholders  who  lived  in  England.  The 
other  interests  of  a  social  life  were  incidental  rather 
than  essential.  A  population  was  brought  into  the  coun- 
try, but  it  was  small  in  number  and  incapable  of  being 
molded  into  anything  but  a  social  life  that  resembled 
the  feudal  society  of  an  earlier  period  in  Europe.  The 
gap  between  the  elements  of  population  was  great. 
Among  the  officers  were  men  fitted  to  grace  the  social 


9  Act  of  parliament,  1821.    In  Appendix  to  Greenhow's  History  of  Oregon  and 
California. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  11 

life  of  any  community,  while  among  the  employees  were 
reckless  characters  unfit  for  any  other  life  than  one  based 
upon  absolute  authority  and  autocratic  rule.  Most  nu- 
merous were  the  Indian  races  whose  life  was  undisturbed 
and  whose  social  standards  affected  everything  about 
them.  The  company  was  interested  that  such  a  social 
life  should  be  continued  in  the  interests  of  the  business, 
and  that  a  region  capable  of  sustaining  a  large  popula- 
tion should  be  kept  a  vast  hunting  ground  fit  to  support 
only  the  few  who  lived  within  it  and  the  stockholders 
whose  interest  in  the  region  ended  with  the  payment  of 
their  dividends.  A  society  of  another  kind,  however, 
would  have  been  out  of  place  where  the  fur  trading  com- 
pany was  in  harmony  with  the  surroundings.  It  was  a 
social  and  industrial  life  well  adapted  to  the  conditions 
and  did  its  part  in  the  process  of  evolution.  It  will 
always  furnish  an  interesting  period  to  the  student  of 
Oregon  history,  as  it  is  reviewed  with  something  of  the 
halo  which  the  imagination  throws  about  it.  Its  place 
in  the  industrial  evolution  is  fixed  because  of  its  utiliza- 
tion of  a  superficial  resource,  but  it  is  fortunate  that  it 
gave  place  in  good  time  to  other  industries  and  other 
forms  of  social  life  that  were  better  and  higher. 

As  the  product  of  the  fur  bearing  animals  was  the  de- 
termining influence  in  the  first  phase  of  Oregon's  social 
life,  the  agricultural  resources  were  the  determining  in- 
fluence in  that  of  the  second.  The  transition  was  one 
from  a  superficial  resource  to  one  more  latent, — from  an 
industry  adapted  to  the  support  of  a  small  population  to 
one  capable  of  supporting  large  numbers.  The  transi- 
tion was  so  gradual  that  for  years  the  two  industries 
existed  side  by  side,  the  one  gaining  while  the  other  was 
losing  its  hold  upon  the  community.  The  transition  was 
a  period  of  conflict,  as  the  sources  of  Oregon's  early  his- 
tory bear  ample  evidence.  The  interpreter  of  the  sources, 


12  JAMES  R.   ROBERTSON. 

however,  must,  with  every  year,  give  less  of  place  to  what 
the  earlier  historians  felt  was  most  important.  Periods 
of  conflict  in  the  broad  view  of  social  growth  are  as  stimu- 
lating and  vital  to  social  progress  as  they  are  annoying 
to  those  who  had  to  undergo  the  experiences.  Conscious 
efforts  were  made  to  discourage  the  immigration  by  the 
creation  of  impressions  unfavorable  to  the  resources  of 
the  country  and  its  accessibility.  Immigrants  already 
on  the  way  were  skillfully  diverted  wherever  possible, 
and  wagons  were  laid  aside  at  the  advice  of  interested 
officers  of  the  company. 

Efforts  to  conceal  the  agricultural  resources  of  the 
region,  however,  were  of  no  avail.  The  fitness  of  the 
country  for  agriculture  and  the  abode  of  population  was 
destined  to  be  revealed.  Everything  was  tending  to 
make  it  known.  Speeches  in  congress  might  reveal  an 
ignorance  that  would  lead  to  a  sacrifice  of  the  country, 
but  other  forces  were  stronger  in  the  opposite  direction. 
The  well  kept  farm  of  the  fur  company  in  the  valley  of 
the  Cowlitz,  adjoining  the  fort,  was  itself  a  demonstra- 
tion of  what  could  be  done.  Under  the  direction  of  the 
old  Scotch  gardener  the  soil  of  Oregon  produced  as  re- 
sponsively  as  the  better  known  soil  of  the  Royal  Gardens 
at  Kew,  where  he  had  learned  his  art.  The  settlement 
of  the  company's  ex-employees  upon  the  French  Prairie 
was  another  proof.  The  well  kept  farms  of  the  mission- 
aries, both  of  the  Willamette  Valley  and  east  of  the 
mountains,  were  further  indication.  The  world  might 
not  hear  of  the  former,  but  it  was  bound  to  know  of  the 
latter.  From  many  sources  the  news  was  spread.  Let- 
ters to  friends  in  the  East,  articles  written  to  the  local 
press,  narratives  from  travelers,  accounts  given  by  fur 
traders  who  had  been  driven  from  the  field,  reports  made 
by  officers  of  the  government  sent  to  visit  the  region, 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  13 

were  all  influential  in  making  known  the  agricultural 
resources  of  Oregon. 

The  finding  of  the  resources  was  one  thing  and  the 
development  was  another.  .A  work  of  heroism  was  be- 
fore the  people  as  great  as  anything  ever  done.  Fortu- 
nate was  it  for  the  social  evolution  of  Oregon  that  a 
population  existed  equal  to  the  emergency  and  alert  for 
the  effort.  The  early  missionaries  had  already  led  the 
way.  They  had  proved  to  be  genuine  pathfinders.  At- 
tracted at  first  by  the  religious  needs  of  the  natives,  they 
had  become  the  central  stimulus  to  settlement.  Care  for 
the  native  races  was  overbalanced  by  preparation  for  their 
supplanting  by  the  white  race.  Two  streams  of  popula- 
tion joined  on  the  distant  territory.  New  England,  the 
first  mother  of  Oregon's  social  life,  sent  by  the  old  sea 
route  a  population  which  was  strong  of  purpose  and  pos- 
sessed of  enough  capital  to  become  the  merchants  of  new 
colony.10  The  Mississippi  Valley  sent  a  population  to 
till  the  soil  which  was  full  of  the  vigor  of  a  frontier  life 
and  composite  of  various  elements  of  an  American  popu- 
lation. To  the  valley  had  been  coming  settlers  from  both 
the  North  and  the  South  as  well  as  some  of  the  foreign 
element,  then  beginning  to  arrive  in  America.11  It  was 
a  population  determined  to  win  from  the  resources  of 
nature  a  competence  and  to  establish  for  itself  homes. 
It  came  to  establish  a  settlement  that  should  be  perma- 
nent in  its  character.  It  was  fitted  to  occupy  a  region 
which  required  a  population  accustomed  to  the  hardships 
and  the  dangers  of  a  frontier  life.  Any  other  kind  would 
not  have  been  suited  to  the  conditions  and  would  speedily 
have  given  up  and  contributed  nothing  to  the  social  evo- 
lution. 


10  John  Couch  established  a  mercantile  business  in  1842  at  Oregon  City. 

11  Analysis  of  pioneer  population  by  George  H.  Hlmes. 


14  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

The  first  companies  were  small  and  the  difficulties  and 
dangers  were  great.  Later  companies  were  larger  and 
better  organized,  and  were  freed  from  many  of  the  dis- 
comforts and  dangers.  The  migration  of  1843,  because 
of  the  large  number  that  came,12  may  be  taken  to  mark 
the  beginning  of  an  agricultural  stage  in  the  industrial 
life  of  Oregon.  The  settlers  located  in  the  valley  of  the 
Willamette,  which  seemed  most  favorable  to  their  purpose 
and  was  most  free  from  interference  from  the  native  races. 

Strangely  in  contrast  with  the  democratic  settlement  to 
the  south  of  the  Columbia  River  was  the  English  enter- 
prise to  the  north.  The  organization  of  the  "Puget  Sound 
Agricultural  Company"  was  an  attempt  to  enter  the  race 
in  the  development  of  the  agricultural  resources  as  well 
as  the  fur.  Modeled  after  the  fur  company,  owned  by  the 
same  persons,  operated  by  the  same  methods,  it  aimed 
to  secure  the  settlement  of  the  region  to  the  north  of  the 
river.  In  pursuance  of  the  plan  a  settlement  was  started 
on  the  land  about  the  Sound  in  1842.  A  method  of  in- 
dustrial life,  however,  that  had  been  successful  in  the 
conduct  of  the  fur  business,  was  not  equally  so  in  the 
development  of  agricultural  resources.  The  aristocratic 
methods  of  the  English  Fur  Company  were  destined  to 
fail  in  competition  with  the  democratic  methods  of  the 
American  agricultural  population.  The  Americans  were 
better  fitted  to  survive  on  account  of  the  character  of  the 
people,  the  contiguity  of  the  territory,  and  their  indus- 
trial methods.  If  the  English  had  been  able  to  crowd  the 
Americans  out  in  the  fur  trade,  they,  in  turn,  were  to  be 
crowded  out  in  the  development  of  agricultural  resources 
and  both  sides  of  the  river  were  to  be  gained  for  the 
democratic  system  of  agricultural  life.  The  colonists  of 
the  company  to  the  north  appreciated  the  difference,  and 


12  About  nine  hundred. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  15 

many  of  them  drifted  south  and  joined  the  settlers  in  the 
Willamette  Valley.13 

Nothing  is  of  greater  importance  to  an  agricultural 
population  than  the  possession  of  land.  The  indefinite 
tenure  that  would  satisfy  the  trader  in  furs  was  entirely 
inadequate  to  the  wants  of  the  farmer.  Fixity  of  tenure 
is  the  basis  of  an  agricultural  life.  It  is  the  assurance 
of  a  livelihood  and  the  guarantee  of  a  home.  For  the 
earliest  settlers  who  came  there  was  no  assurance  of  pos- 
session beyond  the  good  will  of  their  fellow-men.  So 
high  was  the  sentiment  of  honor,  however,  that  violations 
of  good  faith  were  few  if  any.  But  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion rendered  a  more  definite  system  desirable.  Tenure 
to  the  land  became,  therefore,  a  motive  in  every  effort 
that  was  made  to  secure  a  form  of  government.  The 
Provisional  government  was  welcome  for  that  reason,  as 
well  as  others,  and  no  part  of  the  plan  was  received  with 
greater  satisfaction  than  the  land  law.14  It  assured  the 
settlers  of  a  tenure  to  the  land  upon  which  they  had  set- 
tled, which  rested  upon  the  consent  of  the  community 
legally  expressed  and  good  until  a  better  one  could  be 
obtained.  When  the  territorial  government  was  extended 
over  Oregon,  anxiety  was  felt  at  the  action  to  be  taken 
concerning  the  land,  and  the  disappointment  was  great 
when  the  bill  was  reported  without  a  law  regarding  the 
land.  Contentment  was  not  fully  restored  until  the  land 
law  was  passed  and  the  settlers  knew  to  what  they  were 
entitled  and  that  their  tenure  was  secured  by  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States. 

Nature  had  provided  a  climate  and  soil  that  was  favor- 
able for  the  agricultural  settler,  and  the  records  agree  in 
regard  to  the  phenomenal  crops  of  those  early  days.  But 
no  provision  had  been  made  for  the  auxiliaries  of  farm- 


13  Henry  Buxton,  Forest  Grove,  one  of  the  settlers  on  the  Sound. 

14  Grover's  Archives. 


16  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

ing.  All  these  had  to  be  introduced  from  without.  The 
plains  were  covered  with  a  luxuriant  growth  of  grass, 
but  there  were  no  herds  to  graze.  The  climate  was 
favorable  for  the  production  of  fruit,  but  there  were  no 
trees  to  plant.  One  by  one  the  auxiliaries  had  to  be 
added,  often  with  difficulty,  and  usually  with  circum- 
stances of  romantic  interest.  When  the  prairies  of  Ore- 
gon are  covered  with  stock  and  the  hills  are  green  with 
orchards,  it  is  hard  to  realize  that  it  was  not  always  so. 
Among  the  many  things  to  note  in  the  social  evolution 
of  Oregon,  there  is  nothing  that  surpasses  the  pluck  and 
the  courage  that  furnished  to  so  remote  a  locality  the 
things  that  are  needed  for  an  agricultural  existence. 

Life  for  the  farmer  would  have  been  destitute  indeed 
had  there  been  no  cattle.  Without  them  "the  plow  would 
have  stood  idle  in  the  furrow  and  the  young  pioneer 
would  have  gone  hungry  to  bed.'  Cattle  were  grazing 
in  the  pastures  of  the  fur  company,  but  they  were  not 
for  sale.  No  others  could  be  found  nearer  than  the 
Spanish  missions  of  California ;  but  they  must  be  ob- 
tained in  some  way,  and  the  earliest  of  the  industrial 
enterprises  of  the  agricultural  period  had  that  for  its 
object.  The  "Willamette  Cattle  Company'  was  organ- 
ized in  1837,  with  a  capital  of  a  few  hundred  dollars,  to 
bring  to  the  settlers  a  herd  of  Spanish  cattle  from  the 
missions  of  California.  The  enterprise  was  intrusted  to 
Ewing  Young  and  P.  L.  Edwards,  who  started  by  vessel 
on  their  important  mission.  It  was  no  easy  task  to  make 
the  purchase  from  the  Spaniards,  wThose  policy  forbade 
the  sale.  At  length  a  herd  of  about  eight  hundred  was 
secured  and  the  journey  back  was  begun.  From  the 
diary  of  Edwards  we  are  able  to  get  glimpses  of  the 
trials  that  were  endured.  Few  are  the  incidents  of  his- 


i*  Matthew  P.  Deady. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  17 

tory  to  be  put  beside  the  attempt  to  drive  eight  hundred 
wild  Spanish  cattle  a  distance  of  a  thousand  miles  across 
mountains  and  over  rivers.  Sleep  was  rare  where  the 
mosquitoes  were  thick,  and  the  cattle  were  impelled  to 
"break  like  so  many  evil  spirits  and  scatter  to  the  four 
winds.'  When  the  task  was  completed  and  over  six 
hundred  cattle  were  finally  driven  into  the  valley,  it  was 
a  time  of  great  rejoicing.  All  traces  of  those  Spanish 
cattle  have  now  disappeared  from  the  herds  of  Oregon, 
but  the  time  was  when  the  meadows  were  dotted  over 
with  their  picturesque  forms  "as  mild  looking  as  gazelles 
when  at  rest,  but  as  terrible  as  an  army  with  banners 
when  alarmed.' 

The  cattle  that  supplanted  the  Spanish  herds,  how- 
ever, came  across  the  plains  with  the  emigrants.  It  was 
an  undertaking  of  the  greatest  difficulty  to  drive  them 
two  thousand  miles  through  country  where  pasturage 
was  scanty  in  places  and  rivers  and  mountains  were 
numerous.  The  task  which  had  been  pronounced  im- 
possible was  accomplished,  however,  and  in  1843  over 
one  thousand  cattle  were  brought  to  the  valley.17  Supe- 
rior to  the  Spanish  stock,  they  displaced  them  in  time. 
No  further  lack  was  felt,  and  by  1850  the  increase  was 
so  great  that  the  surplus  was  shipped  to  California.  The 
quality  was  improved  from  year  to  year,  since  selected 
varieties  were  brought,  and,  in  many  cases,  stock  of 
noted  breeds.  In  the  records  of  the  early  agricultural 
fairs  we  read  of  the  Durham  and  Devon  cattle,  and  the 
Cotswold,  Oxfordshire,  Southdown,  and  Merino  sheep  as 
particular  attractions  of  the  exhibition.18  With  the  in- 
troduction of  cattle  and  sheep,  not  only  were  the  needs 


10  Diary  of  P.  L.  Edwards. 

17  Jesse  Applegate's  "Day  With  the  Cow  Column  of  1843." 

18  Pamphlet  report  of  Agricultural  Society  of  Oregon,  1861. 


18  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

of  the  farmer  supplied,  but  the  beginning  was  made  of 
an  industry  that  was  able  to  exist  independently.  It 
formed  the  easiest  method  of  making  a  living,  and  the 
herder  with  long  lariat  riding  through  the  deep  grass  of 
the  valley  was  a  familiar  sight  in  the  earlier  days  before 
the  number  of  agricultural  settlers  and  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil  drove  them  to  the  prairies  of  the  south  and  east. 
It  has  proved  to  be  an  industry  which  has  added  to  the 
wealth  of  Oregon,  and  affected  in  other  ways  its  social 
life.  Regions  that  would  otherwise  have  remained  un- 
settled have  contributed  to  the  resources,  and  a  popula- 
tion independent  and  hardy  has  been  added  to  the  state. 

As  auxiliary  to  farming  the  production  of  fruit  began. 
When  the  earliest  settlers  came  orchards  of  choice  fruit 
were  growing  on  the  property  of  the  fur  company.  Like 
the  cattle,  however,  they  were  not  destined  for  the  service 
of  the  settler.  The  earliest  of  the  orchards  of  Oregon 
took  their  start  from  the  "traveling  nursery'  of  Hen- 
derson Luelling.19  Unable  to  dispose  to  advantage  of  the 
nursery  of  young  trees,  when  he  was  ready  to  start,  this 
plucky  man  packed  them  in  boxes  and  brought  them 
across  the  continent.  Importuned  many  times  to  aban- 
don a  load  so  heavy  and  cumbersome  he  always  refused, 
and  had  the  satisfaction  of  setting  them  out  upon  his 
claim  at  the  end  of  the  route.  This  choice  selection  of 
apples,  cherries,  plums,  and  pears  brought  into  the  com- 
munity health  and  wealth  and  the  promise  of  another 
industry  for  Oregon.  From  an  auxiliary  of  farming  the 
raising  of  fruit  has  come  to  be  the  means  of  a  livelihood 
to  many  of  the  population,  and  with  each  year  draws 
more  to  the  state. 

Could  the  facts  be  obtained  there  would  be  interest 
attached  to  the  introduction  of  all  of  the  auxiliaries  to 

19 Hon.  R.  C.  Geer,  in  his  address  before  the  pioneer  association. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  19 

farming.  Stock  of  various  kinds  was  added.  Cereals, 
fruits,  and  vegetables  were  brought  to  add  to  the  necessi- 
ties and  comforts  of  an  agricultural  community.  Tools, 
though  heavy  and  often  cumbersome,  were  carried  across 
the  plains  or  around  the  Horn  by  vessel.  The  agricultural 
life  was  fully  established.  Soon  spots  of  cultivated  land 
began  to  appear  in  various  places.  Roads  were  marked 
out  and  constructed  between  the  different  claims  and  set- 
tlements. Political  divisions  appeared  upon  the  map. 
Groups  of  settlers  collected  at  points  most  favorable  for 
distribution.  Supplies  were  secured  at  the  warehouse 
of  the  fur  company  or  from  the  merchants  of  Oregon 
City.  Surplus  crops  were  sold  to  the  fur  company  at  a 
regular  price  of  sixty-two  and  one  half  cents  per  bushel. 
Population  increased  with  every  year  and  Oregon  was 
fully  transformed  into  an  agricultural  community.  A 
form  of  industrial  life  had  been  started  that  has  charac- 
terized the  country  ever  since.  It  was  established  to  last, 
and  the  only  question  of  importance  could  be  whether  it 
would  grow  or  stagnate.  Far  from  the  other  centers  of 
population,  there  was  little  to  connect  it  with  the  indus- 
trial life  of  the  rest  of  the  country  or  of  the  world.  It 
could  easily  exist,  but  the  possibilities  of  development 
were  not  encouraging.  The  only  market  was  the  fur 
company.  Destitute  emigrants  were  continually  arriv- 
ing to  increase  the  population,  but  to  add  little  to  the 
capital  or  the  wealth.  The  dangerous  entrance  to  the 
Columbia  River  kept  out  the  few  vessels  that  might 
otherwise  have  come.  A  critical  period  in  the  life  of 
the  colony  was  reached  by  1847.  Depression  was  the 
general  feeling  prevalent.  The  settlers  organized  among 
themselves  a  little  company  to  build  ships  and  seek  by 
themselves  to  break  the  isolation  of  their  position. 

Such  was  the  situation  when  an  unforeseen  event  oc- 
curred that  changed  the  whole  aspect  of  affairs.     In  the 


20  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

summer  of  1848  the  "Honolulu"  entered  the  little  harbor 
at  Portland.  She  loaded  with  picks  and  pans  and  other 
utensils  useful  to  a  mining  [population.  When  leaving, 
the  crew  mentioned  the  discovery  of  gold  on  American 
Creek  by  James  Marshall, 'an  Oregon  man  in  the  em- 
ploy of  Sutter  at  his  famous  mill  in  California.  The 
discovery  was  confirmed  and  soon  the  male  population 
of  the  colony  was  off  for  the  gold  fields.  Travelers  of 
that  day  tell  us  that  the  towns  were  inhabited  mainly  by 
old  men,  women  and  children.  Crops  were  left  stand- 
ing in  the  fields,  though  the  time  of  harvest  was  near. 
Indian  troubles  were  forgotten,  though  a  war  was  in 
progress  on  the  frontier  of  the  settlement.  The  Oregon 
Spectator  was  unable  to  get  out  its  regular  issues  because 
of  the  lack  of  hands  to  do  the  work.  The  Provisional 
government  was  unable  to  get  a  quorum  for  the  meeting 
of  the  legislature  though  there  were  important  matters 
needing  attention.  Men  even  left  their  children  to  the 
care  of  benevolent  women,  who  looked  after  the  "orphans 
of  1848.  "* 

It  was  evident  that  a  change  had  taken  place.  A  new 
impulse  had  entered  the  community  like  a  strong  tonic. 
Men  who  had  gone  to  the  mines  began^to  return.  Many 
of  them  had  been  successful  and  brought  back  enough  to 
discharge  obligations  that  had  been  resting  over  them  for 
years.  Others  returned  with^added  facility  for^extend- 
ing  their  business.  A  market  was  established  for  the 
surplus  products.  Flour-  and  sawmills  were  keptJLrun- 
ning  day  and  night.  Vessels  now^took  no  heed  of  the 
dangerous  entrance  to  the  Columbia,  but  waited  in  line 
for  their  turn  to  load.  Those  who  remained  at  home 
gained  as  much  as  those  who  went  and  were  surer  of 
getting  it.  Prices  ranged  high.  Discouragement  was 

-•"Tabitha  Brown  was  teacher  of  school  for  such  orphans  in  Forest  Grove. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OP  OREGON.  21 

dispelled  and  hope  rose  quickly  to  take  its  place.  The 
industrial  and  social  life  of  Oregon  had  received  an  im- 
pulse that  was  significant  in  its  development. 

The  effects  of  the  discoveries  of  1848  were  a  strange 
mixture  of  good  and  bad  for  the  community.  Nothing 
so  stirs  to  its  foundation  a  community  as  the  discovery  of 
the  precious  metals.  Many  of  the  population  of  Oregon 
were  unsettled  in  their  industrial  habits.  The  old  and 
steady  lines  of  industry  were  deserted  for  the  chances  of 
larger  rewards.  Emigration  was  turned  to  the  newer 
settlements  of  California.  Immediate  relief  from  the 
isolated  condition  had  been  obtained,  but  a  rival  had  been 
established  to  the  south,  whose  attractions  were  destined 
to  lead  to  speedy  settlement.  With  the  rapid  growth  of 
that  community  Oregon  saw  the  hope  of  a  connection  by 
railroad  with  the  East  slipping  away  and  a  position  of 
subordination  to  California  gradually  forced  upon  her. 
The  markets,  at  first  established,  failed  to  bring  the  large 
returns  when  the  supplies  were  being  produced  nearer  to 
the  point  of  consumption.  A  speculative  spirit  invaded 
the  industrial  life.  Undesirable  characters  were  brought 
into  the  country  by  the  rush  for  gold.  The  Indians 
alarmed  at  the  growing  numbers  and  the  irritating  acts 
became  hostile.  Such  were  some  of  the  objectionable 
features  of  the  new  influence  that  had  entered  the  com- 
munity. 

In  the  long  run,  however,  it  must  be  counted  as  an  ad- 
vance in  the  industrial  and  social  evolution.  A  center 
of  population  had  been  established  where  there  had  been 
nothing  that  was  of  benefit  to  Oregon.  Wealth  and  capi- 
tal were  added  to  the  community.  If  population  that 
was  undesirable  came  much  also  that  was  helpful  drifted 
northward  and  entered  the  steadier  life  of  Oregon  in  pref- 
erence to  the  less  certain  life  of  the  mining  region.  If 
some  were  upset  and  turned  from  a  steadier  life  to  one 


22  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

of  search  for  precious  metals,  others  were  aroused  to  a 
healthy  zeal  for  progress.  A  stimulus  was  given  to  the 
search  for  the  latent  resources  of  Oregon  which  led  to 
the  discovery  not  only  of  deposits  of  the  precious  metals, 
but  to  other  resources  that  have  proved  fully  as  important 
and  valuable.  As  the  search  was  extended  to  Eastern  Ore- 
gon the  mineral  resources  grew  richer.  In  1868  quartz 
mining  supplanted  the  superficial  processes  previously 
used,  and  an  industry  of  a  permanent  character  was  thus 
established  which  has  added  yearly  to  the  wealth  and 
been  a  means  of  attracting  inhabitants  to  the  state.  The 
establishment  of  mining  camps  and  the  growth  of  towns 
and  cities  gave  opportunity  for  the  utilization  of  the  agri- 
cultural facilities  which  had  been  found  to  exist  in  the 
region  east  of  the  mountains.  Settlement  was  directed 
to  other  sections  beside  the  Willamette  Valley  and  the 
distribution  of  population  thus  changed  to  a  more  even 
ratio  thoroughout  the  state.  Hardly  yet  has  the  older 
population  awakened  to  the  consciousness  of  the  change 
and  responded  to  the  demands  made  by  it. 

The  effect  of  the  stimulus  of  1848  was  apparent  in  a 
multitude  of  ways.  The  discovery  of  resources  was  ac- 
companied by  a  better  utilization  of  the  old.  Other 
industries  beside  those  connected  with  the  mineral  re- 
sources were  established.  Manufactures  were  developed, 
and  a  varied  industrial  life  was  guaranteed  to  Oregon. 
Population  was  attracted  by  the  new  branches  of  busi- 
ness that  would  never  have  joined  the  population  of  a 
strictly  agricultural  region.  Flouring  mills  increased 
both  in  number  and  capacity.  The  bountiful  resources 
of  timber  were  more  fully  utilized.  Woolen  mills  were 
started  to  make  use  of  the  supply  of  wool.  The  canning 
of  salmon  supplanted  the  earlier  form  of  packing  in  bar- 
rels. Tanneries  utilized  the  resources  in  hides.  Invest- 
ment was  found  for  capital  and  labor  had  employment. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  23 

Towns  and  cities  increased  in  number  and  in  size.  Social 
life  had  broadened  in  every  way. 

With  the  readjustments  that  followed  the  discovery  of 
gold  a  forward  step  was  taken  in  the  evolution,  but  the 
isolation  of  position  had  not  been  overcome.  Soon  the 
conditions  of  an  earlier  time  returned.  Though  less 
apparent,  they  were  just  as  real  and  urged  to  further 
progress.  Already  the  people  had  felt  the  need,  and 
forces  were  at  work  to  liberate  the  community  from  its 
isolation  and  to  continue  in  the  line  of  growth. 

None  of  the  forces  in  the  industrial  evolution  of  Ore- 
gon is  more  significant  than  the  efforts  to  utilize  the 
high  seas  as  an  avenue  of  approach  to  the  markets  of 
the  world.  Nearest  to  Oregon  were  the  ports  of  Asia. 
From  the  time  that  the  early  merchants  of  Boston  car- 
ried the  furs  to  the  market  of  Canton  a  strange  link 
existed  between  the  social  evolution  of  Oregon  and  the 
markets  of  the  Orient.  When  the  Chinese  nobles  trimmed 
their  robes  with  the  furs  of  the  animals  that  live  in  the 
forests  of  the  northwest  of  America,  they  established  a 
bond  of  union  that  was  destined  to  strengthen  until  the 
large  populations  of  Asia  should  become  ready  to  receive 
the  surplus  products  that  the  growing  population  of  Ore- 
gon and  the  whole  Pacific  Coast  were  anxious  to  supply. 
Following  the  opening  of  the  ports  of  China  by  England 
in  1842,  and  of  Japan  by  Commodore  Perry  in  1854,  a 
closer  industrial  relation  has  been  gradually  established, 
which  the  people  of  Oregon  have  come  to  feel  is  insepa- 
rably connected  with  the  industrial  welfare  of  the  state. 

Of  equal  importance  was  the  first  cargo  that  was  sent 
to  the  market  at  Liverpool  in  1868,  and  led  the  way  to 
an  export  trade  which  solves,  in  a  large  measure,  the 
question  of  Oregon's  continued  evolution.  To  Joseph 
Watt,  whose  courage  made  the  venture,  a  large  place 
must  be  given  among  those  who  have  contributed  to  the 


24  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

growth  of  Oregon.  The  change  that  has  been  wrought 
by  the  acquisition  of  a  European  market  for  the  products 
has  not  been  one  of  those  striking  events  that  please  the 
fancy,  but  it  has  been  a  gradual  force  working  with  ever 
increasing  power  to  draw  Oregon  out  of  her  isolation  and 
into  the  stream  of  industrial  life  that  insures  prosperity 
and  growth. 

Equally  important  among  the  forces  that  destroyed  the 
isolation  of  Oregon  has  been  the  construction  of  railroads. 
Among  the  early  colonists  of  1848  a  transcontinental  line 
was  a  hope  which  they  even  dared  to  express  in  their 
petitions  to  congress.  It  was  many  years,  however,  be- 
fore such  a  proposal  could  even  receive  consideration, 
and  when  the  time  finally  came  the  conditions  were  more 
favorable  to  California,  where  the  Central  Pacific  found 
its  terminus  rather  than  in  Oregon.  Henceforth  the 
ambitions  of  Oregon  turned  toward  a  connection  with 
California,  and  by  that  channel  with  the  East. 

Long  before  the  country  was  ready  for  such  an  enter- 
prise, projects  were  entertained  for  railroads.  Previous 
to  1853  four  lines  had  been  contemplated,  and  in  one 
case  the  books  had  been  opened  for  subscriptions  of  stock. 
The  action  that  was  destined  to  materialize  earliest  into 
tangible  form  was  the  survey  that  was  made  by  Joseph 
Gaston  of  a  line  to  continue  that  made  by  a  Californian 
to  the  border  of  Oregon.21  Gaston  started  the  enterprise 
upon  his  own  responsibility.  Possessed  of  little  capital, 
it  was  his  purpose  to  enlist  the  support  of  farmers  along 
the  route,  and  circular  letters  were  addressed  to  them. 
Trusting  to  their  interest  to  furnish  food  and  shelter  for 
the  surveying  party,  he  was  fully  rewarded  by  a  generous 
response,  and  seldom  have  similar  parties  fared  better. 


21  Gaston's  Railroad  Development  of  Oregon,  quoted  by  Bancroft  in  History 
of  Oregon. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  25 

No  criticisms  that  opponents  could  offer  discouraged  this 
persevering  man.  He  continued  to  send  circulars  to  the 
farmers  and  petitions  to  the  legislature,  until  finally  it 
was  voted  to  grant  a  subsidy  of  $250,000  to  the  company 
that  would  construct  the  first  hundred  miles  of  road.  A 
company  was  organized  and  a  charter  granted  under  the 
name  of  the  "Oregon  Central.'  Before  the  work  of  con- 
struction began  a  division  arose  in  regard  to  the  policy 
of  construction  by  Oregon  interests  or  the  more  abundant 
capital  of  California.  Reconciliation  was  impossible,  and 
two  enterprises  took  the  place  of  the  one.  The  opposing 
factions  planned  to  construct  roads  upon  opposite  sides 
of  the  Willamette  River,  and  began  a  long  and  bitter 
rivalry.  Curious  methods  were  resorted  to  by  each  to 
get  within  the  terms  of  the  charter  and  to  gain  the  right 
to  the  original  name  of  "Oregon  Central.'  Both  were 
anxious  to  get  the  grants  of  land  wrhich  had  been  prom- 
ised by  the  United  States  government. 

Construction  was  begun  by  the  two  divisions  in  the 
spring  of  1868.  The  west  side  line  was  first  to  start 
amidst  demonstrations  of  approval  by  the  population  of 
Portland  favorable  to  their  interests.  A  few  days  later 
the  east  side  line  began  construction  with  even  greater 
demonstration  of  approval.  Neither  of  the  factions  had 
much  money  to  back  their  enterprise.  Skillful  financier- 
ing was  necessary  to  keep  the  men  at  work.  Bitter  liti- 
gation was  in  progress  all  the  time,  but  still  they  kept  on 
with  the  construction.  The  west  side  road  at  first  seemed 
to  have  a  little  the  better  of  the  conflict.  Conditions 
w^ere  changed  with  the  appearance  on  the  scene  of  a  gen- 
tleman from  California  in  1868.  In  the  person  of  Ben 
Holladay  the  east  side  road  had  secured  a  master  in  his 
line  of  business.  Bold  and  autocratic  in  his  methods, 
regardless  of  the  feelings  of  others,  unscrupulous  in  the 
methods  pursued,  he  was  able  to  crush  the  west  side 


"26  JAMBS  R.  ROBERTSON. 

division  and  force  it  to  sell  its  interests  to  him.  Under 
the  united  management  of  the  "Oregon  and  California 
Railroad,'  therefore,  the  lines  were  continued  on  both 
sides  of  the  river.22  Bonds  floated  in  the  German  market 
gave  abundance  of  capital  at  first.  Interest  on  the  bonds 
began  at  length  to  fail,  aa  investigation  was  made,  and 
the  affairs  of  the  road  were  transferred  to  other  hands  in 
1876.  In  the  person  of  Henry  Villard,  a  man  of  broader 
views  and  more  tactful  methods,  undertook  the  develop- 
ment of  railroad  interests.  The  whole  policy  was  en- 
larged. The  development  of  the  roads  of  Oregon  was  to 
him  an  effort  to  develop  the  roads  of  the  nation.  His 
interests  were  not  local.  Fortunate  was  it  for  the  indus- 
trial and  social  evolution  of  Oregon  that  the  railroad 
interests  fell  to  the  lot  of  such  a  man.  His  own  financial 
position  was  wrecked  in  the  undertaking,  but  the  system 
of  railroads  which  have  formed  the  basis  of  Oregon's 
growth  and  prosperity  was  started  by  him .  The  construc- 
tion of  the  "Northern  Pacific  Railroad,'  the  building 
of  the  "Oregon  Railroad  and  Navigation  Company's' 
line  through  the  valley  of  the  Columbia,  the  extension 
of  the  "Oregon  and  California  Railroad'1  nearer  to  the 
border  of  the  neighboring  state,  were  all  parts  of  the 
comprehensive  plan.  First  to  be  achieved  was  the  con- 
struction of  the  Northern  Pacific,  which  gave  Oregon  its 
long  desired  connection  with  the  East,  and  acted  as  a 
stimulus  to  the  development  of  the  system  of  railroads 
as  they  now  exist .  Connection  between  the  ' '  Oregon  Rail- 
way and  Navigation  Company's'  line  and  the  "Union 
Pacific,'  and  the  purchase  of  the  "Oregon  and  Califor- 
nia" line  by  the  "Southern  Pacific  Railroad"  in  1887, 
added  two  more  lines  of  transportation  across  the  conti- 
nent and  effectively  broke  the  isolation  of  Oregon  from 

22  Lang's  History  of  the  Willamette  Valley. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OP  OREGON. 

other  sections  of  the  East.  Smaller  lines  were  constructed 
to  the  productive  valleys  and  seaport  towns,  and  the  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  state  were  joined  together  and  brought 
nearer  to  the  markets  and  points  of  shipping.  That  the 
change  was  realized  is  evident  from-  the  following  words 
of  the  president  of  th-e  Portland  Board  of  Trade,  spoken 
on  the  occasion  of  the  completion  of  the  Northern  Pacific 
in  1884  :  "At  present  we  are  in  the  very  midst  of  a  com- 
mercial event  of  phenomenal  importance;  an  event  which 
welds  us  forever  to  the  other  parts  of  the  country,  —the 
union  of  the  East  and  the  West.  The  significance  of  the 
change  is  yet  scarcely  apparent,  but  a  rapid  adjustment 
of  our  business  methods  to  the  new  order  of  things  is 
necessary.  Hitherto  we  have  occupied  what  might  be 
called  an  insular  position,  with  insular  advantages  and 
insular  prejudices;  but  now  we  are  incorporated  with 
the  rest  of  the  Union  and  must  adopt  the  methods  that 
elsewhere  prevail.'  The  popular  approval  and  appre- 
ciation was  manifested  by  a  monster  procession  in  which 
the  principal  object  of  interest  was  an  old  pioneer  cara- 
van with  every  detail  depicted  in  realistic  manner.  Old 
weather  beaten  wagons  were  prominent ;  household  uten- 
sils were  mingled  with  tow-headed  babies  and  bear  cubs  ; 
men  walked  beside  the  wagons  to  protect,  with  their  rifles, 
from  imaginary  harm,  while  a  band  of  Warm  Spring 
Indians  followed  with  war  whoop  and  flourish  of  toma- 
hawks. 

From  the  completion  of  the  transcontinental  lines  the 
growth  of  industrial  life  has  been  steady  and  permanent. 
Isolation  has  been  destroyed.  Remoteness  of  location, 
however,  has  not  been  entirely  overcome,  and  the  process 
of  evolution  is  not  complete.  The  law  of  social  growth 
has  signified  in  the  past  that  every  step  toward  progress 
requires  the  taking  of  another,  and  already  the  interest 


28  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

of  Oregon's  population  is  centered  on  the  construction  of 
an  interoceanic  canal  to  shorten  the  waterway  connection 
with  her  markets. 

In  the  social  evolution  of  Oregon  it  is  necessary  that 
many  questions  should  arise  that  are  closely  connected 
with  the  industrial  life.  The  prosperity  of  every  com- 
munity is  identified  with  questions  of  an  economic  na- 
ture. In  the  first  place  the  welfare  of  every  community 
depends  upon  the  harmonious  relation  of  capital  and 
labor.  In  the  history  of  Oregon  there  has  been  little 
to  mar  the  pleasant  relation  existing  between  the  two. 
Capital  has  never  been  so  abundant  as  to  menace  the 
interests  of  labor  nor  has  labor  ever  been  so  abundant  as 
to  be  independent  of  capital.  Strikes  that  have  occurred 
have  been  of  small  size  and  not  aggravated  in  character. 
Both  capital  and  labor  have  needed  the  help  of  the  other 
and  have  united  in  the  development  of  the  resources  of 
a  new  country.  Oregon  is  yet  so  young  that  the  men  of 
wealth  have  grown  to  be  such  from  an  early  start  as 
laborers.  Every  man  feels  that  his  chance  is  equal  to 
that  of  every  other  man  more  fully  in  a  new  community 
than  elsewhere. 

The  only  question  which  has  marred  the  harmony  has 
been  a  conflict  between  the  white  laborers  and  the  Chi- 
nese. Such  conflicts  have  been  less  frequent  and  pf 
milder  nature  than  in  the  history  of  both  California  and 
Washington.  Brought  into  the  state  during  the  time  of 
railroad  construction,  the  Chinese  performed  a  valuable 
service  and  undoubtedly  assisted  in  the  industrial  devel- 
opment in  a  very  important  manner.  The  legislation  of 
the  community,  however,  from  an  early  time  shows  a  dis- 
crimination against  them  and  their  privileges  are  lim- 
ited even  in  the  constitution  of  the  state.  Living,  as 
they  do,  by  themselves  and  preserving  their  own  habits 
and  standards  of  life,  they  do  not  assimilate  with  the 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OP  OREGON.  29 

other  population.     Together  with  the  Indians  they  form 
a  novel  element  in  the  social  life. 

The  industrial  prosperity  of  a  communty  is  insepara- 
bly connected  with  the  question  of  a  medium  of  exchange 
and  standard  of  value.  Money  is  indispensable  to  the 
existence  of  industrial  life  in  any  important  sense,  and 
the  amount  and  the  kind  of  money  means  progress  or 
decline  and  marks  the  community  as  industrially  sound 
or  unsafe.  In  the  early  days  of  the  fur  trade  exchanges 
were  made  in  the  terms  of  the  skin  of  the  beaver,  the 
animal  most  numerous  in  the  valley  of  the  Columbia. 
When  the  agricultural  resources  were  utilized  the  bushel 
of  wheat  took  its  place  beside  the  beaver  skin  as  a  stand- 
ard of  value.  Convenience  soon  led  to  the  use  of  orders 
upon  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  or  the  stores  of  the 
agricultural  settlement.  They  served  the  purposes  of  a 
medium  of  exchange  for  the  simple  transactions  of  an 
early  time.  Metallic  money  was  scarce  at  first.  Occasion- 
ally a  barrel  of  silver  would  be  brought  into  the  region  to 
pay  the  crew  of  some  ship.  Much  of  it  would  get  into 
circulation  and  thus  be  added  to  medium  of  exchange. 
Here  and  there  could  be  found  the  coins  of  Mexico  and 
Peru.  With  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California  the  dust 
became  abundant.  It  was  not,  however,  able  to  command 
as  much  in  exchange  as  the  same  amount  of  gold  in  the 
form  of  coin.  This  fact  led  to  one  of  the  most  inter- 
esting events  in  the  monetary  and  industrial  history  of 
Oregon,  the  coining  of  the  "Beaver  money'  in  1849. 
An  act  of  the  Provisional  legislature  was  passed  author- 
izing the  coinage  of  gold.  Before  it  could  be  carried 
into  effect  the  Provisional  government  was  supplanted 
by  the  territorial,  and  the  plan  seemed  to  be  defeated. 
Some,  however,  were  not  willing  to  see  it  fail,  and  formed 
a  private  company  to  undertake  the  enterprise.23  As  it  had 

^Oregon  Exchange  Company. 


30  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

never  been  submitted  to  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  for  license,  it  was  unconstitutional  in  form.  In 
every  other  particular  it  was  eminently  regular.  The 
little  mint  was  not  possessed  of  the  necessary  appliances 
to  render  the  coins  uniform  in  quality  or  color,  but  they 
were  scrupulously  accurate  in  the  amount  of  gold  which 
they  contained.  Never  had  the  mints  of  the  national 
government  created  a  more  honest  coin.  When  they 
were  called  in  later  by  the  mint  at  San  Francisco  they 
were  found  to  contain  eight  per  cent  more  gold  than  the 
standard  coins  of  the  United  States.24  This  money  re- 
ceived the  name  of  "Beaver'  from  the  stamp  placed 
upon  one  side  of  the  coin.  Altogether  about  $30,000  of 
this  money  was  coined  in  denominations  of  five  and  ten- 
dollar  coins. 

The  -  Oregon  community  throughout  its  history  has 
favored  metallic  money.  The -notes-,  which  the  Provi- 
sional government  sometimes  gave  in  return  for  its  obli- 
gations and  agreed  to  receive  in  payment  of  obligations 
to  itself  is  the  nearest  that  Oregon  ever  came  to  a  paper 
currency.  No  state  institutions  were  ever  organized  to 
issue  paper  money  because  such  privilege  has  been  de- 
nied by  the  wisdom  of  the  framers-  of  the  constitution 
and  Oregon  has  been  spared  the  evils  of  a  currency  which 
figured  in  the  history  of  so  many  of  our  commonwealths. 
Even  during  the  time  of  the  civil  war,  when  paper  money 
was  issued  and  every  appeal  to  patriotism  would  urge  to 
its  use,  Oregon  remained  essentially  upon  a  metallic 
basis,  by  the  passage  of  a  special  contract  law,25  enacted 
in  imitation  of  a  similar  policy  in  California.  Financial 
heresies  have  not  taken  root  in  the  industrial  life  of 
Oregon  and  the  social  evolution  has  profited  thereby. 

__^ _____ ..      -: '        •        .  .        ..      .-  .  , 

24  Ex-Governor  G.  L.  Curry.    Address  to  pioneer  association. 

25  Oopy  of  special  contract  act. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  31 

Few  things  so  stamp  a  people  as  the  ideas  held  in  regard 
to  money. 

Population  congregating  in  any  locality  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  a  livelihood  soon  organizes  itself  into  a 
political  society,  for  man  is  a  "political  animal.'  In- 
dustrial life  can  not  exist  without  some  form  of  civil 
government.  In  the  early  period  of  the  fur  trade  this 
function  was  supplied  by  the  company,  and  particularly 
its  officers.  It  was  of  an  autocratic  type,  but  rendered 
substantial  justice,  and  was  able  to  secure  a  most  excel- 
lent order  in  circumstances  that  might  easily  have  been 
disorderly.  No  region  so  remote  from  civilization  was 
ever  more  safe  for  the  traveler  than  the  territory  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company. 

Its  ideals,  however,  were  not  sufficient  for  the  demo- 
cratic settlers  who  came  to  pursue  an  agricultural  life. 
At  a  very  early  date  justices  of  the  peace  were  appointed 
in  the  mission  settlement  in  the  Willamette  Valley. 
The  formation  of  the  Provisional  government  in  1843 
was  a  long  step  in  advance,  and  must  mark  one  of  the 
important  stages  in  the  social  evolution  of  Oregon.  It 
is  one  of  the  finest  examples  to  be  found  of  the  resource- 
fulness of  the  American  frontier  settler.  Although  tem- 
porary in  character,  it  sufficed  to  keep  the  region  in  trust 
until  events  could  so  shape  themselves  that  the  United 
States  could  extend  over  the  region  a  territorial  form  of 
government.  This  again  was  a  forward  step  in  the  social 
evolution.  At  first  sight  it  may  seem  that  it  was  little 
more  than  a  change  from  Governor  Abernethy  to  Lane, 
but  it  marked  a  greater  change  than  that.  It  was  the 
realization  of  something  long  desired  ;  it  attached  the 
population  of  Oregon  to  that  of  the  rep'ublic.  The  social 
life  expanded  with  the  very  thought ;  the  social  life  and 
habits  that  prevailed  in  the  republic  were  to  prevail  in 
Oregon  ;  the  nation  was  henceforth  to  aid  in  the  develop- 


32  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

ment  of  Oregon,  and  the  resources  of  Oregon  were  to  be 
added  to  those  of  the  nation  ;  national  soldiers  were  to 
help  the  colonists  in  their  struggles  against  the  Indians, 
and  in  time  of  need  the  soldiers  of  Oregon  were  to  defend 
the  interests  of  the  nation. 

The  establishment  of  statehood  in  1859  was  the  logical 
end  of  political  evolution.  A  community  can  attain  to 
nothing  higher  than  to  achieve  a  place  in  the  council  of 
the  nation.  It  is  both  a  benefit  to  be  enjoyed  and  an 
obligation  to  be  honorably  met.  If  Oregon,  in  the  past, 
has  occupied  a  subordinate  place  in  the  development  of 
national  life,  her  position  grows  more  important  with 
the  changes  that  are  occurring,  and  her  opportunity  to 
take  a  more  prominent  part  in  'national  affairs  grows 
greater. 

Connection  with  the  life  of  the  nation  brought  with  it 
the  questions  of  national  importance.  Oregon  always 
had  its  local  party  questions  ;  but  now  it  was  to  share 
in  the  great  problems  that  stirred  national  feeling  to  its 
depths.  The  population  of  Oregon  had  established  a 
reputation  for  political  interest.  An  early  California 
paper  said  that  there  were  two  occupations  in  Oregon, 
"agriculture  and  politics.'  The  politics  of  the  earlier 
days  was  one-sided.  The  population  was  affiliated  with 
the  democratic  party.  But  how  could  it  be  otherwise 
when  that  was  the  party  which  had  included  the  men 
who  had  taken  the  greatest  interest  in  the  development 
of  Oregon.  The  party  of  Jefferson,  of  Floyd  and  Benton, 
of  Monroe  and  Linn,  of  Douglas  and  Polk,  was  not  un- 
fittingly the  party  of  the  colonists.  In  the  whole  history 
of  the  territorial  government  there  was  but  one  whig 
governor  and  his  term  of  office  was  not  a  pleasant  one. 
Mr.  Lincoln  was  doubtless  discreet  when  he  replied  to 
the  president,  who  offered  him  the  governorship  of  the 
Oregon  territory,  "No  sir-ee." 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  33 

The  establishment  of  the  Oregonian,  under  the  editor- 
ship of  Mr.  Dryer,  marked  a  change  in  the  political  senti- 
ment of  the  population.  With  the  growth  of  the  whig 
party  the  early  political  conditions  were  changed. 

With  the  growing  prominence  of  the  slavery  question 
and  the  formation  of  the  republican  party  the  change 
became  greater  still  and  the  majority  were  ranged  on 
the  side  that  stood  for  the  Union  and  against  the  insti- 
tution of  slavery.  Every  interest  of  Oregon  became  in 
some  way  involved  in  this  great  question,  as  in  fact  did 
the  interests  of  every  commonwealth.  There  was  a  strong 
Southern  element  in  the  population  that  had  come  from 
Missouri  and  there  was  some  hope  that  the  public  opinion 
of  Oregon  might  be  made  to  count  for  secession  and 
slavery.  General  Lane,  a  favorite  son  of  Oregon,  was 
candidate  for  the  vice  presidency  upon  the  extreme  South- 
ern ticket.  Nothing  redounds  more  to  the  credit  of  Ore- 
gon than  her  stand  against  slavery  and  secession.  The 
vote  taken  at  the  time  that  the  question  of  slavery  was 
submitted  to  the  people  for  action,  previous  to  the  sub- 
mission of  a  constitution  to  congress  for  ratification, 
shows  the  division  of  opinion,  while  the  clause  still  kept 
in  the  constitution  prohibiting  free  negroes  is  a  historic 
reminder  of  the  sensitive  Southern  spirit  that  could  not 
endure  to  look  upon  a  free  negro  if  prohibited  from  keep- 
ing one  in  bondage.26 

A  study  of  the  social  evolution  of  a  community  would 
not  be  complete  without  some  mention  of  the  institutions 
which  arise  among  a  population  in  response  to  the  higher 
needs.  Those  impulses  which  lead  to  the  broadening  of 
the  mental  and  the  deepening  of  the  moral  nature  are  of 


26  Vote  011  slavery:  Seven  thousand  seven  hundred  against  slavery;  two  thou- 
sand two  hundred  for  slavery.    Vote  on  free  negroes:    Eight  thousand  six  hun- 
dred against  free  negroes.— Bancroft's  History. 
3 


34  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

utmost  importance  to  a  community.  In  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  work  the  community  mainly  looks  to  three 
institutions — the  public  press,  the  church,  and  the  school. 

It  was  a  significant  event  in  the  higher  life  of  the  peo- 
ple when  the  first  printing  press  was  brought  from  the 
Sandwich  Islands  in  1839  and  given  to  the  mission  at 
Lapwai.  It  marked  the  beginning  of  a  movement  that 
was  to  be  a  powerful  agent  in  stimulating  mental  activity 
and  in  molding  public  opinion  and  moral  sentiment.  The 
establishment  of  the  Oregon  Spectator  in  1846  brought  into 
existence  a  journal  that  served  the  needs  of  the  primitive 
colony.  Joined  by  the  Free  Press,  there  was  little  develop- 
ment until  1850,  when  the  establishment  of  the  Oregonian, 
and  a  few  months  later,  in  1851,  of  the  Statesman,  led  to 
a  stimulus  that  was  to  be  felt  throughout  the  succeeding 
years.  Other  journals  of  a  more  local  character  followed 
and  each  has  performed  its  part  in  the  social  evolution. 
In  the  pages  of  these  journals  is  to  be  found  the  com- 
pletest  record  of  every  stage  of  development  in  Oregon's 
life.  The  public  questions  which  have  agitated  the  com- 
munity are  all  seen  reflected  in  vigorous  language  and 
with  the  coloring  of  the  times  in  which  they  were  living 
matters.  Bringing  to  the  population  of  a  community 
the  record  of  events  and  questions  of  a  common  interest, 
the  newspaper  has  served  to  create  a  spirit  of  community 
life,  and  the  news  from  distant  parts  of  the  world  has 
broadened  the  life  of  those  who  have  come  in  contact 
with  it. 

For  the  creation  of  a  moral  and  religious  sentiment 
among  the  early  population  of  Oregon  events  were  favor- 
able. In  the  period  of  the  fur  trade  distinctly  religious 
influences  were  not  prominent,  but  there  was  a  higher 
moral  tone  than  usually  exists  under  similar  circum- 
stances. The  officers  of  the  fur  company  were  men  of 
high  character.  Intemperance  and  immorality  were  dis- 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  35 

couraged  and  prevented  as  far  as  possible.  Religious 
services  were  conducted  on  Sundays  at  the  fort  in  Van- 
couver. Foremost  among  the  impulses  to  a  high  stand- 
ard of  moral  life  must  be  mentioned  the  coming  of  the 
missionaries.  Seeking  in  the  first  place  to  serve  the  na- 
tive races  they  were  equally  effectual  in  preparing  a  con- 
dition more  favorable  to  the  white  man.  Strong  and 
zealous  they  exerted  a  lasting  influence  upon  the  life  of 
the  community.  Without  distinction  of  denomination 
their  influence  was  beneficial.  It  is  true  there  was  much 
of  conflict  between  the  Catholics  and  Protestants  in  the 
early  days,  but  the  conflict  that  grew  from  a  zeal  to  secure 
for  the  community  the  things  that  each  thought  essential 
was  a  better  foundation  upon  which  to  build  than  the 
moral  lethargy  which  characterizes  the  beginning  of 
many  communities.  It  is  true  that  the  efforts  of  the 
religious  leaders  to  direct  affairs  of  the  community  life 
favorably  to  the  interests  in  which  they  believed,  were 
often  annoying  to  the  settlers  who  cared  little  for  relig- 
ion, but  it  nevertheless  sufficed  to  prevent  many  of  the 
abuses  which  so  easily  creep  into  a  community  where 
there  is  too  little  watchfulness. 

With  the  organization  of  the  first  Catholic  Church  at 
Champoeg  in  1839,  and  the  Protestant  churches  by  the 
Methodists  and  Congregationalists  at  Oregon  City  in  1842 
and  1844,  began  an  organized  movement  which,  regard- 
less of  tenets  of  belief,  was  to  be  a  potent  factor  in  the 
development  of  that  moral  fibre  in  community  life  which 
is  its  most  valuable  possession.  Various  denominations 
arose  among  the  population,  and  there  was  not  always 
the  unity  most  favorable  to  best  results.  Centers  of  in- 
fluence, however,  were  started,  which  later  development 
has  ever  been  striving  to  unify.  Though  the  moral  foun- 
dations were  firmly  laid,  conditions  of  a  growing  com- 
munity have  not  been  most  favorable  to  a  development 


36  JAMES  R.  ROBERTSON. 

• 

proportional  to  that  in  other  lines.  Absorption  in  the 
pursuit  of  material  interests,  shifting  of  population,  thin 
distribution  over  a  wide  area,  independence  from  the 
restraining  influences  of  the  older  communities,  are  in- 
fluences to  be  met  and  overcome  in  the  evolution  of 
religious  and  moral  life.  A  church  membership  for  Ore- 
gon considerable  below  the  average  of  that  for  the  United 
States,  and  a  crime  rate  a  little  above,  are  indications  of 
a  condition  that  should  render  the  serious  mind  thought- 
ful and  alert  to  seek  for  every  stimulus  to  a  development 
at  least  equal  if  not  greater  than  that  of  the  industrial 
and  political  life.27 

With  the  educational  institutions,  our  brief  study  of 
the  evolution  of  the  community  may  fitly  end.  In  the 
schools  of  any  locality  are  the  centers  of  influence  that 
are  most  effective  in  producing  social  progress  in  things 
that  pertain  to  the  higher  life.  Beginning  with  the  in- 
stitutions established  by  the  missionaries,  the  growth 
has  been  steady  though  slow;  beginning  with  the  schools 
for  the  native  races  and  the  children  of  the  settlers, 
academies  and  colleges  were  added  generally  in  advance 
of  the  needs  rather  than  in  response  to  a  demand.  First 
of  the  higher  schools  was  the  Oregon  Institute,  which 
was  created  in  the  cabin  of  "Lausanne'  before  the  mis- 
sionaries had  touched  the  shore  of  Oregon.28  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  an  academy  was  founded  upon  the  plains  of 
the  Tualatin,  and  earliest  among  the  acts  of  the  territorial 
legislature  was  the  establishment  of  the  public  schools. 
From  these  beginnings  other  institutions  have  been 
started  both  by  the  different  denominations  and  the 
state.  Each  in  turn  has  been  a  center  of  influence  in 
the  evolution  of  the  community,  and  from  facilities,  in 


27  United  States  Census  Report  for  1890. 

28  Catalogue  of  Willamette  University. 


THE  SOCIAL  EVOLUTION  OF  OREGON.  87 

most  cases  meager  indeed,  strong  leaders  have  received 
the  stimulus  that  enabled  them  to  perform  the  work  that 
they  have  done.  Among  the  builders  of  the  social  life 
of  Oregon  credit  should  be  awarded  to  the  men  who, 
through  sacrifice,  made  possible  the  greatest  stimulus  to 
good  that  a  community  can  possess. 

JAMES   R.  ROBERTSON. 


By  WM.  D.  FENTON. 
II. 

On  February  24,  1873,  the  Board  of  Capitol  Building 
Commissioners  was  organized  with  John  F.  Miller,  presi- 
dent, and  plans  for  a  state  capitol  prepared  by  Krumbein 
&  Gilbert  were  adopted  ;  and  pursuant  to  the  joint  reso- 
lution of  the  legislature  of  1872  the  commission  selected 
block  84  in  Salem  as  the  site,  the  selection  being  made 
May  13,  1873,  and  the  foundation  of  the  present  state 
capitol  was  laid  May  17  of  that  year.  An  appropriation 
of  $100,000  was  made  in  1872,  and  the  building  was 
completed  so  as  to  be  occupied  by  the  legislature  in  Sep- 
tember, 1876.  The  building  commissioners  were  Henry 
Klippel,  Samuel  Allen,  and  E.  L.  Bristow. 

The  legislative  assembly  for  the  year  1874  convened 
September  14,  and  concluded  its  labors  October  23.  This 
was  the  eighth  biennial  session.  R.  B.  Cochran,  of  Lane, 
was  elected  president  of  the  senate,  and  John  C.  Drain 
was  elected  speaker  of  the  house.  Among  the  prominent 
members  of  the  senate  mention  may  be  made  of  John 
Myers,  of  Clackamas  ;  J.  F.  Watson,  of  Douglas  ;  J.  N. 
Dolph,  of  Multnomah;  T.  R.  Cornelius,  of  Washington  ; 
R.  B.  Cochran,  of  Lane  ;  Dr.  James  A.  Richardson,  of 
Marion,  and  Sol  Hirsch,  of  Multnomah.  Among  the 
members  of  the  house  of  prominence  may  be  mentioned 
the  names  of  C.  G.  Chandler,  of  Baker;  James  Bruce, 
of  Benton  ;  G.  W.  Riddle,  John  C.  Drain,  and  D.  W. 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OP  OREGON.  39 

Stearns,  of  Douglas  ;  W.  J.  Plymale,  of  Jackson  ;  F.  X. 
Matthieu  and  A.  N.  Gilbert,  of  Marion  ;  Raleigh  Stott 
and  John  M.  Gearin,  of  Multnomah  ;  E.  B.  Dufur  and 
Robert  Mays,  of  Wasco  ;  Lee  Laughlin,  E.G.  Bradshaw, 
and  William  Galloway,  of  Yamhill.  On  September  17, 
1874,  the  legislative  assembly,  in  joint  convention,  can- 
vassed the  vote  of  the  state  for  governor  at  the  general 
election  in  1874,  which  resulted  as  follows:  L.  F.  Grover, 
democrat,  nine  thousand  seven  hundred  and  thirteen  ; 
T.  F.  Campbell,  independent,  six  thousand  five  hundred 
and  thirty-two;  J.  C.Tolman,  republican,  nine  thousand 
one  hundred  and  sixty-three  votes  ;  showing  a  plurality 
in  favor  of  L.  F.  Grover  over  T.  F.  Campbell,  three  thou- 
sand one  hundred  and  eighty-one,  and  over  J.  C.  Tolman 
of  five  hundred  and  fifty.  The  oath  of  office  was  admin- 
istered to  the  governor-elect  by  B.  F.  Bonham,  then  chief 
justice.  At  that  session  Henry  Klippel,  R.  P.  Boise,  and 
H.  Stapleton  were  elected  capitol  building  commissioners 
to  serve  for  the  ensuing  term  of  two  years. 

The  legislative  assembly  for  the  year  1876  convened 
September  11.  John  Whiteaker  was  elected  president 
of  the  senate,  and  J.  K.  Weatherford  speaker  of  the 
house.  Among  the  new  members  of  the  senate  elected 
that  year  mention  may  be  made  of  the  names  of  G.  W. 
Colvig,  of  Douglas;  T.  A.  Davis  and  M.  C.  George,  of 
Multnomah;  A.  S.  Watt,  of  Washington;  E.  C.  Brad- 
shaw, of  Yamhill;  John  Myers,  of  Clackamas,  and  John 
Whiteaker,  of  Lane.  On  September  19,  1876,  the  senate 
voted  for  United  States  senator,  and  Jesse  Applegate  re- 
ceived seven  votes  ;  L.  F.  Grover,  twenty  ;  T.  F.  Camp- 
bell, one  ;  J.  W.  Nesmith,  one  ;  and  on  the  next  day  in 
joint  convention  Grover  received  forty-four  votes  ;  Nes- 
mith, eleven  ;  Applegate,  thirty-two,  and  Campbell,  two. 
On  Friday,  September  22,  Applegate  received  thirty-three 
votes;  Nesmith,  five;  Grover,  forty-eight,  and  Camp- 


40  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

bell,  four  ;  and  L.  F.  Grover  was  declared  duly  elected 
senator  for  six  years  from  March  4,  1877.  J.  F.  Watson 
was  elected  judge  of  the  second  judicial  district  over  J. 
M.  Thompson  by  a  vote  of  three  thousand  two  hundred 
and  sixty-two  to  three  thousand  and  sixty-nine.  R.  P. 
Boise  judge  of  the  third  judicial  district  over  B.  F.  Bon- 
ham  by  a  vote  of  four  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirteen 
to  four  thousand  and  thirty-eight.  L.  L.  McArthur  was 
elected  judge  of  the  fifth  judicial  district  without  oppo- 
sition, receiving  three  thousand  five  hundred  and  forty- 
one  votes.  At  this  election  H.  K.  Hanna  was  elected 
district  attorney  of  the  first  judicial  district  over  C.  B. 
Watson  by  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  sixty  to  nine 
hundred  and  seventy-five  ;  and  S.  H.  Hazard  in  the 
second  judicial  district  over  W.  B.  Higby  by  a  vote  of 
three  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty  to  three  thousand 
one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  ;  and  in  the  third  judicial 
district  George  H.  Burnett  over  W.  M.  Ramsey,  four 
thousand  one  hundred  and  eighteen  to  four  thousand 
and  twenty-five  ;  in  the  fourth  judicial  district  Raleigh 
Stott  over  F.  R.  Strong  by  a  vote  of  three  thousand  four 
hundred  and  seventy-seven  to  two  thousand  nine  hun- 
dred and  fifty-six  ;  and  in  the  fifth  judicial  district  L.  B. 
Ison  over  Robert  Eakin  by  a  vote  of  two  thousand  three 
hundred  and  seventy-six  to  one  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  thirty-one. 

A  state  census  for  the  year  1875  showed  a  population 
of  one  hundred  and  four  thousand  nine  hundred  and 
twenty,  excluding  Indians  and  Chinese.  The  total  cost 
of  the  state  house  up  to  August  31,  1876,  as  shown  by 
the  Board  of  Capitol  Building  Commissioners,  is  $201,- 
728.63.  At  a  special  election  held  October  25,  1875,  for 
representative  in  the  forty-fourth  congress,  L.  F.  Lane 
received  nine  thousand  three  hundred  and  seventy-three 
votes  ;  Henry  Warren,  nine  thousand  one  hundred  and 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  41 

six;  G.  M.  Whitney,  eight  hundred  and  thirty-seven; 
G.  W.  Dimmick,  three  hundred  and  forty-five  ;  and  scat- 
tering, thirteen  votes. 

Speaking  of  the  railroad  contest,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  on  April  6,  1866,  the  east  side  road  had  its  opening 
ceremonies  in  honor  of  its  work  of  construction.  The 
celebration  occurred  about  three  fourths  of  a  mile  from 
the  Stark-street  ferry  landing  at  East  Portland,  and  about 
five  hundred  rods  from  the  east  bank  of  the  Willamette 
River,  not  far  from  where  the  old  asylum  for  the  insane 
stood,  near  what  is  now  East  Twelfth  and  Hawthorne 
Avenue.  It  is  said  that  in  honor  of  the  event  flags  were 
flying  from  every  available  flagstaff  in  the  city.  Proces- 
sions were  formed  in  the  city  and  marched  to  the  spot, 
preceded  by  the  Aurora  Brass  Band.  The  orator  of  the 
day  was  Hon.  John  H.  Mitchell.  It  is  estimated  that 
five  thousand  people  were  present.  The  shovel  used  bore 
on  it  a  beautiful  silver  plate,  attached  to  the  front  of  the 
handle,  with  this  inscription:  "Presented  by  Sam  M. 
Smith  to  the  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company,  Port- 
land, April  16,  1868.  Ground  broken  with  this  shovel 
for  the  first  railroad  in  Oregon.'  President  Moores 
drove  the  first  stake  and  threw  out  the  first  sod  in  the 
construction  of  the  Oregon  Central  Railroad,  now  the 
Oregon  and  California,  amid  the  huzzas  of  the  multitude. 

At  the  general  election  held  on  the  first  day  of  June, 
1868,  Joseph  S.  .Smith,  democrat,  received  eleven  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  fifty-four  votes,  and  David 
Logan,  republican,  ten  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty- 
five  votes. 

The  total  assessed  value  of  the  state  for  the  year  1866 
was  $25,560,312.63,  and  for  the  year  1875,  $41,436,086. 

A  brief  history  of  the  various  state  conventions,. and 
of  the  political  issues  tendered  thereby,  may  not  be  with- 
out interest.  The  democratic  state  convention  met  at 


42  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

Portland  April  5,  1866,  and  nominated  James  D.  Fay  of 
Jackson  for  congress  on  the  sixth  ballot,  over  Joseph  S. 
Smith,  who  at  one  time  had  fifty-nines  votes  to  his 
five;  Gates,  twenty-four.  James  K.  Kelly  of  Wasco  was 
nominated  for  governor  ;  L.  F.  Lane  of  Multnomah  for 
secretary  of  state ;  John  C.  Bell  of  Marion  for  state 
treasurer;  James  O'Meara  for  state  printer;  P.  P.  Prim 
judge  of  the  first  judicial  district ;  James  R.  Neil  prose- 
cuting attorney  of  the  first  judicial  district;  George  B. 
Dorris  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  second  judicial  dis- 
trict; J.  W.  Johnson  of  Marion  prosecuting  attorney  of 
the  third  judicial  district,  and  James  H.  Slater  of  Union 
prosecuting  attorney  of  the  fifth  judicial  district. 

On  March  19,  1868,  the  democratic  state  convention 
met  at  Oro  Fino  Hall,  in  Portland,  Oregon,  and  nomi- 
nated Joseph  S.  Smith  of  Marion  for  congress;  S.  F. 
Chad  wick,  John  Burnett,  and  J.  H.  Slater  presidential 
electors,  and  instructed  the  delegates  to  the  national  con- 
vention to  vote  for  George  H.  Pendleton  for  president. 
The  convention  met  and  nominated  W.  G.  T'Vault  for 
prosecuting  attorney  of  the  first  judicial  district;  L.  F. 
Mosher  judge  and  R.  S.  Strahan  prosecuting  attorney  of 
the  second  judicial  district ;  W.  F.  Trimble  judge  and 
J.  H.  Reed  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  fourth  judicial 
district ;  William  B.  Las  well  prosecuting  attorney  of  the 
fifth  judicial  district. 

The  democratic  state  convention  which  met  at  Albany, 
Oregon,  March  23,  1870,  nominated  James  H.  Slater  for 
congress  ;  L.  F.  Grover  for  governor  ;  S.  F.  Chad  wick 
secretary  of  state  ;  L.  Fleischner  treasurer  ;  Thomas  Pat- 
terson state  printer;  B.  F.  Bonham  judge  and  N.  L. 
Butler  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  third  judicial  district ; 
R.  E.  Bybee  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  fourth  judicial 
district ;  L.  L.  Me  Arthur  judge  and  W.  B.  Laswell  prose- 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  43 

cuting  attorney  of  the  fifth  judicial  district ;  A.  J.  Thayer 
judge  of  the  second  judicial  district. 

The  democratic  convention  which  met  at  The  Dalles 
Wednesday,  April  10,  1872,  elected  James  W.  Nesmith 
chairman,  and  nominated  John  Burnett  of  Benton  for 
congress  ;  George  R.  Helm  of  Linn,  L.  F.  Lane  of  Doug- 
las, and  N.  H.  Gates  of  Wasco  presidential  electors ; 
P.  P.  Prim  judge  and  J.  R.  Neil  district  attorney  of  the 
first  judicial  district;  C.  W.  Fitch  district  attorney  of" 
the  second  judicial  district ;  J.  J.  Shaw  district  attorney 
of  the  third  judicial  district ;  C.  B.  Bellinger  district  at- 
torney of  the  fourth  judicial  district,  and  W.  B.  Laswll 
district  attorney  of  the  fifth  judicial  district. 

The  democratic  convention  which  met  Wednesday, 
March  18,  1874,  at  Albany,  nominated  L.  F.  Grover  for 
governor ;  George  A.  LaDow  of  Umatilla  for  congress  ; 
S.  F.  Chad  wick  for  secretary  of  state  ;  A.  H.  Brown  for 
treasurer  ;  M.  V.  Brown  for  state  printer  ;  E.  J.  Dawne 
superintendent  of  public  instruction  ;  William  B.  Las- 
well  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  fifth  judicial  district ; 
L.  F.  Mosher  judge  of  the  second  judicial  district ;  C.  W. 
Fitch  district  attorney  of  the  second  judicial  district ; 
H.  K.  Hanna  district  attorney  of  the  first  judicial  dis- 
trict, and  J.  J.  Whitney  district  attorney  of  the  third 
judicial  district. 

The  democratic  convention  which  met  Wednesday, 
April  26,  1876,  at  Salem,  elected  Henry  Klippe]  chair- 
man, and  nominated  L.  F.  Lane  for  congress  by  ac- 
clamation; B.  F.  Bonham  judge  of  the  third  judicial 
district;  W.  M.  Ram.sey  district  attorney  of  the  third 
judicial  district;  F.  R.  Strong  district  attorney  of  the 
fourth  judicial  district;  H.  K.  Hanna  district  attorney 
of  the  first  judicial  district ;  L.  B.  Ison  district  attorney 
of  the  fifth  judicial  district;  S.  H.  Hazard  district  at- 
torney of  the  second  judicial  district ;  L.  L.  McArthur 


44  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

judge  of  the  fifth  judicial  district,  and  J.  M.  Thompson 
judge  of  the  second  judicial  district.  Henry  Klippel  of 
Jackson,  W.  B.  Laswell  of  Grant,  and  E.  A.  Cronin  of 
Multnoraah  were  nominated  as  presidential  electors. 
The  election  for  congressman  at  this  time  occurred  No- 
vember 7,  1876,  at  which  Richard  Williams,  the  repub- 
lican candidate,  received  fifteen  thousand  three  hundred 
and  forty-seven  votes  and  Lafayette  Lane,  democrat,  re- 
ceived fourteen  thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
votes.  The  republican  electors  were  W.  H.  Odell,  J.  W. 
Watts,  and  J.  C.  Cartwright,  and  received  an  average 
vote  of  fifteen  thousand  two  hundred  and  six  against  the 
democratic  vote  of  fourteen  thousand  one  hundred  and 
thirty-six.  Growing  out  of  the  fact  that  J.  W.  Watts  was 
at  the  time  of  his  election  postmaster  at  Lafayette,  and 
of  the  further  fact  that  the  presidential  election  was  close 
and  that  several  states  of  the  South  were  contested,  there 
was  a  contest  made  by  E.  A.  Cronin  as  to  the  right  to 
issue  the  electoral  certificate  in  favor  of  J.  W.  Watts.  A 
change  of  one  electoral  vote  would  have  resulted  in  the 
election  of  Samuel  J.  Tilden  as  president  and  Thomas 
A.  Hendricks  as  vice  president  of  the  United  States  in- 
stead of  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  president,  and  William 
A.  Wheeler,  vice  president.  The  electoral  commission 
created  by  act  of  congress  refused  to  sustain  the  action 
of  Governor  Grover  who  declined  to  issue  a  certificate  to 
J.  W.  Watts,  but  counted  all  three  of  the  electoral  votes 
for  Hayes  and  Wheeler. 

The  union  state  convention  met  at  Corvallis  March  29, 
1866,  and  this  convention  was  held  under  the  auspices  of 
what  was  then  known  as  the  union  party,  and  later  the 
union  republican  party,  and  still  later  the  republican 
party.  This  convention  nominated  Rufus  Mallory  on 
the  first  ballot  for  congress,  the  vote  being  :  Mallory, 
sixty-three  ;  Bowlby,  twenty-three  ;  Henderson,  seven  ; 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  45 

Baker,  twenty-eight.  George  L.  Woods  of  Wasco  was 
nominated  for  governor  ;  Samuel  E.  May  of  Marion  for 
secretary  of  state  ;  E.  N.  Cooke  of  Marion  for  state  treas- 
urer ;  W.  A.  McPherson  of  Linn  for  state  printer ;  B.  F. 
Dowell  wTas  nominated  judge  for  the  first  judicial  dis- 
trict and  D.  M.  C.  Gault  district  -attorney  ;  J.  F.  Watson 
was  nominated  district  attorney  of  the  second  judicial 
district;  P.  C.  Sullivan  of  the  third;  M.  F.  Mulkey  of 
the  fourth,  and  C.  R.  Meigs  of  the  fifth.  In  the  elec- 
tion held  in  June  Mallory  received  ten  thousand  three 
hundred  and  sixty-two  votes  ;  Fay,  his  opponent,  received 
nine  thousand  eight  hundred  and  nine  votes.  The  union 
ticket  was  successful  by  a  small  majority. 

The  union  state  convention  met  at  Salem  March  25, 
1868,  and  nominated  David  Logan  for  congress  on  the 
second  ballot  over  P.  C.  Sullivan,  of  Polk,  by  a  vote 
of  fifty-six  to  fifty-one,  two  votes  scattering.  Orange 
Jacobs,  Wilson  Bowlby,  and  A.  B.  Meacham  were  nomi- 
nated as  presidential  electors  ;  John  Kelsey  judge  of  the 
second  judicial  district ;  W.  W.  Upton  judge  of  the 
fourth  judicial  district ;  D.  M.  Risdon  prosecuting  attor- 
ney of  the  second  judicial  district;  J.  C.  Powell  prose- 
cuting attorney  of  the  third  judicial  district;  A.  C. 
Gibbs  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  fourth  judicial  dis- 
trict;  C.  M.  Foster  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  fifth 
judicial  district.  The  convention  instructed  its  delegates 
for  Ulysses  S.  Grant  for  president. 

The  union  republican  convention  met  at  Portland 
Thursday,  April  7,  1870,  and  nominated  Joseph  G.  Wil- 
son for  congress;  Gen.  Joel  Palmer  for  governor;  James 
Elkins  for  secretary  of  state  ;  M.  Hirsch  for  state  treas- 
urer ;  H.  R.  Kincaid  for  state  printer;  E.  B.  Watson 
district  attorney  of  the  first  judicial  district ;  J.  A.  Odell 
district  attorney  of  the  second  judicial  district ;  J.  C. 
Powell  district  attorney  of  the  third  judicial  district; 


46  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

• 

A.  C.  Gibbs  district  attorney  of  the  fourth  judicial  dis- 
trict;    D.  W.  Lichtenthaler  prosecuting  attorney  of  the 
fifth  judicia]  district ;    John  Kelsey  judge  of  the  second 
judicial  district;    R.  P.  Boise  of  the  third  judicial  dis- 
trict, and  B.  Whitten  of  the  fifth.     A.  J.  Thaver  was 

t/ 

elected  judge  of  the  secoiid  judicial  district  by  a  majority 
of  eighty-six;  R.  P.  Boise  judge  of  the  third  judicial 
district  by  a  majority  of  eighteen;  L.  L.  McArthur  judge 
of  the  fifth  judicial  by  a  majority  of  six  hundred  and 
seventy-eight ;  H.  K.  Hanna  was  elected  district  attor- 
ney of  the  first  judicial  district  by  a  majority  of  one 
hundred  and  ninety-six;  C.  W.  Fitch  district  attorney 
of  the  second  judicial  district  by  a  majority  of  sixty 
votes;  N.  L.  Butler  district  attorney  of  the  third  judicial 
district  by  a  majority  of  one  hundred  and  nine  ;  A.  C. 
Gibbs  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  fourth  judicial  district 
by  a  majority  of  four  hundred  and  twelve  votes,  and  W. 

B.  Laswell  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  fifth  judicial  dis- 
trict by  a  majority  of  six  hundred  and  sixty-nine. 

The  republican  state  convention  met  on  Wednesday, 
March  29,  1872,  at  Portland,  and  elected  Rufus  Mallory 
chairman.  J.  G.  Wilson  was  nominated  by  unanimous 
vote  for  congress  ;  F.  A.  Chenoweth  district  attorney  of 
the  second  judicial  district;  W.  D.  Hare,  J.  F.  Gazley, 
and  A.  B.  Meacham  presidential  electors. 

The  republican  state  convention  which  met  at  Salem 
April  8,  1874,  nominated  J.  C.  Tolman  of  Jackson  for 
governor  ;  D.  G.  Clark  of  Benton  for  treasurer  ;  C.  M. 
Foster  of  Baker  for  secretary  of  state;  E.  M.  Waite  of 
Marion  for  state  printer  ;  L.  L.  Rowland  of  Wasco  for 
superintendent  of  public  instruction  ;  John  Kelsey  judge 
of  the  second  judicial  district;  F.  A.  Chenoweth  district 
attorney  of  the  second  judicial  district;  N.  B.  Hum- 
phrey district  attorney  of  the  third  judicial  district ;  W. 
Carey  Johnson  judge  of  the  fourth  judicial  district;  J. 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OP  OREGON.  47 

C.  Moreland  district  attorney  of  the  fourth  judicial  dis- 
trict;  J.  C.  Cartwright  district  attorney  of  the  fifth 
judicial  district. 

The  independent  state  convention  met  at  Salern  April 
15,  1874,  and  nominated  T.  W.  Davenport  for  congress  ; 
Thomas  F.  Campbell  of  Polk  for  governor;  James  H. 
Douthitt  for  secretary  of  state;  D.  Beach  of  Linn  for 
treasurer  ;  William  M.  Hand  of  Wasco  for  state  printer  ; 
M.  M.  Oglesby  of  Douglas  for  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  It  also  nominated  John  Burnett  for  judge 
of  the  second  judicial  district;  J.  J.  Walton  district 
attorney  of  the  second  judicial  district;  Tilman  Ford 
district  attorney  of  the  third  judicial  district ;  0.  Huma- 
son  district  attorney  of  the  fifth  judicial  district;  E.  D. 
Shattuck  judge  of  the  fourth  judicial  district,  and  H.  Y. 
Thompson  district  attorney.  The  Oregonian,  then  edited 
by  William  Lair  Hill,  supported  the  ticket  nominated  by 
this  convention.  In  the  state  convention  thirteen  coun- 
ties were  represented. 

The  republican  state  convention  met  Wednesday,  May 
3,  1876,  at  Portland,  and  nominated  W.  H.  Odell,  J.  W. 
Watts,  and  J.  C.  Cartwight  as  presidential  electors  and 
Richard  Williams  for  congress.  It  also  nominated  as 
district  attorney  of  the  first  judicial  district  C.  B.Watson  ; 
second  judicial  district,  W.  B.  Higby  ;  third  judicial  dis- 
trict, George  H.  Burnett ;  fourth  judicial  district,  Raleigh 
Stott ;  fifth  judicial  district,  S.  B.  Eakin  ;  and  J.  F.  Wat- 
son judge  of  the  second  judicial  district ;  R.  P.  Boise 
judge  of  the  third.  The  independent  movement  which 
was  so  strong  in  1874  and  which  was  mainly  a  protest 
against  republican  management,  disappeared  in  the  elec- 
tion in  1876. 

The  union  republican  convention  which  convened  on 
March  29,  1866,  adopted  a  platform  of  nine  resolutions. 
The  first  expressed  abiding  confidence  in  the  justice,  in- 


48  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

telligence,  and  patriotism  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  and  that  they  had  firmness  and  wisdom  to  pre- 
serve the  Union  their  valor  had  sustained  ;  the  second 
recognized  honest  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  best 
plan  of  reconstruction,  but  deprecated  the  obstinacy  or 
pride  of  opinion  that  gave  strength  to  the  enemies  of  the 
Union  through  discord  and  division  among  its  friends ; 
the  third  resolution  expressed  a  desire  for  full  recogni- 
tion of  all  the  civil  and  political  privileges  of  the  states 
lately  in  revolt  as  soon  as  compatible  with  national  safety 
and  the  protection  of  the  loyal  people  in  these  states  ; 
the  fourth  resolution  reads  as  follows:  "The  name  of 
the  man  or  of  the  party  that  would  propose  to  the  nation 
to  repudiate  its  just  pecuniary  obligations  should  be  con- 
signed to  everlasting  infamy  ;'  the  fifth  expresses  devo- 
tion to  the  soldiers  and  the  cause  for  which  they  fought, 
and  the  sixth  expresses  a  pledge  to  support  the  rights  of 
the  states  in  their  domestic  affairs,  and  at  the  same  time 
a  pledge  to  preserve  the  general  government  in  its  whole 
constitutional  vigor  ;  the  seventh  declared  that  the  doc- 
trine of  nullification  and  secession  held  by  the  so-called 
democratic  party  is  antagonistic  to  the  perpetuity  of  the 
Union  and  destructive  of  the  peace,  order,  and  prosperity 
of  the  American  people  ;  the  eighth  pledged  the  party 
to  maintain  the  national  Union,  and  the  ninth  opposed 
taxation  of  the  sale  of  mineral  lands. 

The  democratic  state  convention  which  met  April  5, 
1866,  adopted  a  platform  consisting  of  eleven  resolutions, 
the  first  of  which  expressed  devotion  to  equal  and  exact 
justice  to  all  men  ;  support  of  the  states  in  their  rights 
and  of  the  federal  government  in  all  its  vigor  ;  a  jealous 
care  of  the  elective  franchise  ;  supremacy  of  the  civil  over 
the  military  power  ;  expressed  opposition  to  centralized 
power  ;  favored  economy,  education,  morality,  religious 
freedom,  free  speech,  free  press,  and  the  writ  of  habeas 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OP  OREGON.  49 

corpus.  The  second  denounced  the  majority  in  congress 
in  its  refusal  to  admit  the  representatives  of  eleven  states  ; 
sustained  President  Johnson  in  his  controversy  with  the 
republican  majority  ;  approved  his  veto  of  the  f reed- 
men's  bureau  and  civil  rights  bills.  The  third  resolu- 
tion declared  its  sympathy  with  and  support  of  President 
Johnson  in  his  contest,  and  the  fourth  denounced  the 
assumption  that  the  democratic  party  was  in. favor  of 
repudiation,  nullification,  and  secession  as  false  and 
slanderous.  The  fifth  resolution  was  in  these  words  : 
^Resolved,  That  we  indorse  the  sentiment  of  Senator 
Douglas  that  this  government  was  made  on  a  white  basis 
for  the  benefit  of  the  white  man,  and  we  are  opposed  to 
extending  the  right  of  suffrage  to  any  other  than  white 
men.'  The  sixth  denounced  the  exemption  of  United 
States  bonds  from  taxation,  and  favored  their  full  taxa- 
tion. The  seventh  condemned  the  protective  tariff,  and 
the  eighth  denounced  the  national  banks  and  declared 
"that  the  existence  of  national  banks  after  the  experience 
we  have  had  with  and  without  them,  especially  in  times 
of  peace,  is  a  subject  of  just  alarm.'  The  ninth  resolu- 
tion denounced  the  squandering  of  the  public  money  by 
state  officers.  The  tenth  praises  the  patriotic  soldiers  of 
the  war,  but  denounces  the  republican  party  as  trying  to 
turn  the  late  war  into  a  party  triumph,  and  a  war  of 
conquest  instead  of  the  suppression  of  a  rebellion  ;  a  war 
for  the  negro  instead  of  the  white  man.  The  eleventh 
resolution  favors  the  free_use  of  mines. 

The  union  state  convention  which  met  March  25,  1868, 
instructed  its  delegates  for  Grant  for  president,  and 
adopted  a  platform  of  nine  resolutions.  The  first  is  ex- 
pressive of  the  duty  to  maintain  the  Union  ;  the  second 
indorses  the  Thirteenth  and  Fourteenth  amendments, 
and  the  reconstruction  acts  ;  the  third  favors  the  admis- 

i 

4 


50  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

sion  of  the  rebel  states  to  representation  as  soon  as  it 
was  safe  so  to  do  ;  the  fourth  opposes  the  payment  of  the 
national  debt,  contracted  in  specie,  in  legal  tender  ;  the 
fifth  declares  that  congress  had  no  right  to  interfere  with 
the  elective  franchise  where  a  state  is  represented  in 
congress,  and  has  a  civil  government  not  overthrown  by 
rebellion  ;  the  sixth  demanded  the  protection  of  all  citi- 
zens, native  or  naturalized  ;  the  seventh  encouraged  for- 
eign immigration  ;  the  eighth  pledged  its  support  to  the 
soldiers  and  sailors,  and  favored  liberal  pensions  ;  and 
the  ninth  resolution  favored  liberal  appropriations  of 
land  and  money  by  the  government  to  aid  in  the  con- 
struction of  railroads. 

The  democratic  state  convention  which  convened  on 
March  19,  1868,  adopted  a  platform  containing  twelve 
resolutions,  the  first  of  which  pledged  the  convention  to 
adherence  and  unswerving  fidelity  to  the  time-honored 
principles  of  the  party  ;  the  second  declared  that  the 
federal  government  was  one  of  limited  powers,  defined 
by  the  constitution  ;  the  third  denied  that  the  constitu- 
tion authorized  congress  to  legislate  upon  internal  affairs 
of  the  state  ;  and  the  subsequent  portions  of  the  plat- 
form, in  substance,  declared  in  favor  of  the  maintenance 
of  the  constitution  ;  opposed  to  sharing  with  the  servile 
races  the  priceless  political  heritage  achieved  alone  by 
white  men  and  by  them  transmitted  to  their  posterity  ; 
and  declared  that  good  faith  and  justice  to  all  demands 
that  the  public  debts  should  be  paid  in  like  currency  as 
contracted,  and  that  United  States  securities  should  be 
taxed  as  other  property  ;  that  taxation  should  be  upon 
the  property  instead  of  the  industries,  and  protested 
against  the  reconstruction  acts  ;  condemned  the  usurpa- 
tion of  the  judiciary  and  executive  by  congress ;  ex- 
pressed sympathy  with  the  Irish  people  in  their  efforts 
to  secure  for  themselves  liberty,  and  declared  that  the 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  51 

government  must  protect  alike  native  and  naturalized 
citizens  at  home  or  abroad;  resolved  in  favor  of  a  ju- 
dicious system  of  railroad  improvement  in  Oregon  to 
develop  the  vast  resources,  and  for  this  purpose  asked 
congress  to  make  liberal  donations.  This  convention 
instructed  its  delegates  for  George  H.  Pendleton  for 
president. 

The  democratic  state  convention  which  met  March 
23,  1870,  adopted  a  lengthy  platform  of  thirteen  resolu- 
tions, in  substance  declaring  the  attachment  of  the  party 
to  the  principles  of  the  republic  ;  denouncing  political 
partisans  at  Washington  and  the  reconstruction  measures 
as  "a  nefarious  scheme,  revolutionary  in  design,  treason- 
able in  execution.'  It  also  condemned  the  then  sena- 
tors as  misrepresenting  the  wishes  and  outraging  the 
sentiments  of  the  people  of  the  state  ;  denounced  the 
bestowal  of  the  elective  franchise  upon  Indians,  negroes, 
and  Chinese,  and  denounced  the  ratification  of  the  recent 
amendments  to  the  constitution  ;  urged  the  repeal  of  the 
Burlingame  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  China  ; 
denounced  special  privileges  as  to  burdens  of  taxation, 
and  adopted  the  eighth  resolution  which  reads,  "that  the 
continual  payment  of  the  semiannual  interest  on  the 
bonded  debt  of  the  United  States  without  abatement,  to- 
gether with  other  numerous  expenses  for  which  the  peo- 
ple are  taxed,  make  a  burden  too  intolerable  to  be  borne 
without  an  effort  to  find  some  speedy  measures  of  relief  ;' 
that  the  amount  of  the  bonded  debt  was  increased  more 
than  twofold  by  the  venal,  illegal,  and  unjustifiable  terms 
of  its  contraction,  and  that  there  was  neither  justice  nor 
wisdom  in  the  repeated  payment  of  the  principal  by  the 
continued  payment  of  the  interest ;  that  it  is  no  part  of 
good  policy  or  good  government  to  embarrass  the  ener- 
gies of  all  labor  and  all  business  enterprises  by  excessive 
and  oppressive  taxation  for  the  exclusive  benefit  of  a 


52  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

combination  of  un taxed  capital;  that  to  relieve  the  coun- 
try and  restore  prosperity  we  favor  an  equitable  adjust- 
ment of  the  bonded  debt  of  the  United  States.  This 
resolution  was  challenged  by  the  republicans  as  a  direct 
expression  of  a  desire  to  repudiate  the  national  debt. 
The  ninth  resolution  condemns  the  payment  of  bonds  in 
specie  and  pensions  in  currency,  and  declared  that  "this 
evinces  a  design  on  the  part  of  the  moneyed  aristocracy 
to  influence  the  restablishment  of  a  policy  favoring  the 
aggrandizement  of  the  rich  at  the  expense  of  the  poor, 
a  policy  which  has  for  its  object  the  aggregation  of  wealth 
and  power  on  the  one  hand,  and  misery,  poverty,  and 
slavery  on  the  other,  a  policy  fitted  only  to  a  monarchial 
form  of  government.'  The  platform  closes  by  favoring  a 
revenue  tariff;  denouncing  protection  for  the  sake  of 
protection  ;  favoring  the  adoption  of  an  amendment  re- 
scinding the  Fourteenth  and  Fifteenth  amendments,  and 
favoring  land  grants  to  railroads;  it  denounces  the  action 
of  the  governor  and  resigning  members  of  the  last  leg- 
islature as  a  conspiracy  to  overthrow  the  state  govern- 
ment and  collect  taxes  to  speculate  in  bonds,  warrants, 
and  other  securities,  and  approved  the  action  of  the 
democratic  members  who  strove  to  maintain  the  legis- 
lative session. 

The  republican  state  convention  which  met  April  7, 
1870,  adopted  its  platform  under  the  name  of  the  "Union 
Republican  Party,'  and  expressed  its  views  in  eleven 
resolutions.  It  declared  its  devotion  to  the  Union  ;  fidel- 
ity to  the  constitution  and  amendments,  and  the  laws 
of  congress  ;  indorsed  the  administration  of  President 
Grant ;  expressed  confidence  in  the  administration  of 
our  foreign  relations,  and  especially  in  relation  to  our 
claim  against  Great  Britian,  and  the  fourth  resolution 
was  as  follows  :  "We  denounce  all  forms  of  repudiation 
as  a  national  crime  ;  and  the  national  honor  requires 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OP  OREGON.  53 

the  payment  of  the  public  indebtedness  in  the  uttermost 
good  faith  to  all  creditors  at  home  or  abroad,  not  only 
according  to  the  letter,  but  the  spirit  of  the  laws  under 
which  it  was  contracted.  And  for  this  purpose  we  favor 
strict  economy  in  the  administration  of  the  national  gov- 
ernment, and  the  application  to  such  payment  of  all  sur- 
plus revenue  from  whatever  sources  derived,  and  that 
taxation  should  be  equalized  and  reduced  as  rapidly  as 
the  national  faith  will  permit.'  The  platform  expresses 
sympathy  with  men  of  all  nationalities,  striving  for  self- 
government  ;  opposes  any  change  in  the  naturalization 
laws  which  shall  admit  to  citizenship  foreigners  not  now 
entitled  thereto  ;  favors  a  judicious  system  of  railroad 
and  river  improvements,  and  insists  upon  congress  mak- 
ing liberal  grants  of  aid  ;  favors  a  tariff  for  revenue  with 
such  discriminations  in  favor  of  domestic  manufactures  as 
will  not  diminish  its  efficiency  for  the  purposes  of  reve- 
nue; favors  universal  amnesty  to  those  people  whose 
states  have  been  restored  to  their  full  relations  to  the 
Union  ;  favors  education  and  opposes  any  diversion  of 
the  common  school  funds  to  any  other  purpose  than  the 
support  of  the  common  schools.  Declares  that  it  recog- 
nizes in  the  union  republican  party  the  measures  and 
men  who  saved  the  government  from  destruction,  and 
that  its  continuance  in  power  is  the  only  safeguard  to 
national  peace  and  prosperity. 

The  democratic  state  convention  which  met  April  10, 
1872,  adopted  a  platform  of  nine  resolutions,  in  substance 
declaring  in  favor  of  a  strict  construction  of  the  con- 
stitution ;  the  restoration  of  the  states  to  their  rights  ; 
opposes  corruption  in  all  departments  of  the  government ; 
declares  against  privileged  classes  or  capital ;  expresses 
its  approval  of  a  tariff  to  raise  money  only  for  the  neces- 
sary expenses  of  the  federal  government,  and  not  for 
benefit  of  monopolies.  It  condemns  as  unconstitutional 


54  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

the  reconstruction  and  Ku  Klux  laws,  and  the  fraud  and 
corruption  in  the  administration,  and  declares  that  the 
freedom,  welfare,  and  rights  of  the  people  are  superior  to 
the  interests  of  incorporations,  and  should  be  protected 
against  the  exactions  of  oppressive  monopolies.  It  favors 
the  appropriation  of  swamp  land  funds  to  internal  im- 
provement and  common  schools,  and  indorses  the  con- 
struction of  the  locks  at  Oregon  City,  and  favors  like 
improvement  of  the  Columbia  River ;  indorses  the  state 
administration  in  securing  land  grants  that  otherwise 
would  have  gone  to  corporations. 

The  union  republican  state  convention  which  convened 
March  20, 1872,  adopted  a  platform  consisting  of  fourteen 
resolutions.  The  first  declares  its  fidelity  to  the  consti- 
tution and  its  amendments  ;  commended  the  administra- 
tion of  President  Grant,  and  denounces  all  forms  and 
degrees  of  repudiation  of  the  national  debt  as  affirmed 
by  the  democratic  party  and  its  sympathizers  as  not  only 
national  calamities,  but  positive  crimes,  and  declared  that 
its  party  would  never  consent  to  a  suspicion  of  lack  of 
honor  or  justice  in  the  complete  satisfaction  of  that  debt. 
It  recognized  no  distinction  between  native  and  foreign 
born  citizens,  and  favored  complete  amnesty  to  all  peo- 
ple of  the  states  lately  in  rebellion  ;  favored  the  encour- 
agement of  railroads  by  the  general  government  of  the 
United  States  and  the  disposal  of  the  public  domain  so 
as  to  secure  the  same  to  actual  settlers  ;  favored  a  reve- 
nue tariff  with  such  adjustment  of  duties  as  gives  liberal 
wages  to  labor  and  remunerative  prices  to  agriculture  ; 
condemns  the  expenditure  of  $200,000  of  the  common 
school  fund  on  the  locks  at  Oregon  City  ;  condemns  the 
last  legislature  in  respect  to  the  disposal  of  swamp  lands, 
the  increase  of  salaries  of  state  and  county  officers,  and 
the  Portland  charter  bill ;  favored  a  bounty  of  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  acres  for  each  soldier ;  demanded  the 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  55 

repeal  of  the  litigant  act ;  expressed  its  approval  of  aid 
from  the  federal  government  for  the  construction  of  a 
railroad  from  Portland,  Oregon,  to  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
from  Jackson  County  to  Humboldt  County,  California, 
and  pledged  its  party  representatives  to  support  the 
same.  It  favored  a  discriminating  license  of  the  liquor 
traffic  and  national  aid  to  build  a  wagon  road  from  Port- 
land to  The  Dalles,  and  favored  the  continuance  of  its 
party  in  power. 

The  democratic  state  convention  which  met  March  18, 
1874,  adopted  a  platform  consisting  of  fourteen  resolu- 
tions. The  chairman  of  the  committee  on  resolutions  in 
that  convention  was  C.  B.  Bellinger.  It  declared  in  favor 
of  the  rights  of  the  states  ;  asserted  that  the  danger  of 
corruption  in  public  office  was  the  greatest  issue,  and 
that  the  cardinal  principle  of  the  party's  future  political 
action  was  "retrenchment,  economy,  and  reform,"  and 
that  this  was  imperatively  demanded  ;  opposed  the  so- 
called  "salary  grab,'  the  actions  of  ring  politicians  and 
land  monopolies,  and  appealed  to  honest  men  every- 
where, without  regard  to  past  political  affiliations,  to 
join  the  representatives  of  the  party  in  branding,  as  they 
deserved,  "these  corrupt  leeches  on  the  body  politic,  and 
assist  us  to  purge  official  stations  of  their  unwholesome 
and  baneful  presence.'  It  condemned  the  national  ad- 
ministration and  federal  interference  at  the  polls  ;  favored 
the  regulation  and  control  of  corporations  by  the  legisla- 
ture, and  declared  in  favor  of  a  speedy  return  to  specie 
payments,  just  and  equal  taxation  for  support  of  federal 
and  state  governments,  and  opposed  all  discrimination  in 
the  assessment  of  federal  revenue  for  the  purposes  of  pro- 
tection ;  favored  free  navigation  and  improvement  of  the 
Columbia  and  the  construction  of  a  breakwater  at  Port 
Orford,  improvement  of  the  Coquille  and  Willamette 
rivers,  and  the  construction  of  a  railroad  from  Portland 


56  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

to  Salt  Lake  City  and  an  early  completion  of  the  Oregon 
and  California  Railroad  to  the  state  line.  The  platform 
approved  the  "Patrons  of  Husbandy,"  commonly  known 
as  the  "Grange,"  and  opposed  schoolbook  monopolies; 
favored  the  reduction  of  fees  of  clerks  and  sheriffs,  and 
an  amendment  to  the  state  constitution  permitting  the 
state  printing  to  be  let  to  the  highest  bidder,  and  favored 
the  retention  of  the  litigant  act.  It  opposed  the  state 
buying,  leasing,  or  speculating  in  anything  not  directly 
belonging  to  the  state's  business  ;  favored  the  construc- 
tion of  a  wagon  road  from  Portland  to  The  Dalles,  and 
congressional  aid  to  build  the  railroad  from  Portland  to 
Salt  Lake,  and  for  continuation  of  the  Oregon  Central 
from  St.  Joseph  to  Junction  City. 

The  republican  platform  adopted  April  8,  1874,  con- 
sisted of  fifteen  resolutions,  and  was  a  general  eulogy  of 
honest  government ;  defined  and  declared  the  uses  of  a 
political  party,  and  the  necessity  therefor;  expressed  a 
desire  to  control  corporate  franchises  ;  opposed  interfer- 
ence by  state  officials  with  conventions  ;  demanded  po- 
litical reform  and  honest  economy  ;  sympathized  with 
the  agricultural  classes  ;  demanded  congressional  aid  for 
rivers  and  harbors  and  liberal  grants  of  public  land  in 
the  aid  of  the  construction  of  railroads  and  other  public 
works,  and  particularly  of  the  railroad  from  Portland  to 
Salt  Lake,  the  construction  of  the  Oregon  Central  from 
St.  Joseph  to  Junction  City,  the  improvement  of  the  Wil- 
lamette River,  and  congressional  aid  for  a  wagon  road 
from  Rogue-river  Valley  to  the  coast  and  Portland  to  The 
Dalles  ;  opposed  the  purchase  or  lease  of  the  locks  at 
Oregon  City ;  favored  the  repeal  of  the  litigant  law, 
Portland  charter,  and  the  law  for  the  increase  of  salaries 
and.  the  schoolbook  monopoly;  favored  the  payment  of 
the  expenses  or  claims  growing  out  of  the  Indian  wars 
in  1872  and  1873  in  Southern  Oregon,  and  favored  the 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  57 

regulation  of  the  sale  of  liquor  so  as  to  restrain  abuses, 
and  favored  the  opening  of  the  Wallowa  Valley  to  settle- 
ment. 

The  independent  state  convention  which  convenec).  on 
April  15,  1874,  adopted  a  platform  consisting  of  fifteen 
resolutions,  and  condemned  the  extravagance  of  the  state 
and  national  administrations,  and  declared  that  there 
was  no  ground  to  hope  for  a  remedy  for  these  evils 
through  the  agencies  of  the  two  political  parties  that 
had  heretofore  ruled  the  country.  It  condemned  the 
multiplication  of  offices,  state  and  national ;  favored 
means,  both  state  and  national,  which  would  give  cheap 
transportation,  and  to  this  end  favored  the  construction 
of  a  railroad  to  Salt  Lake  and  the  completion  of  the  Ore- 
gon and  California  Railroad  to  the  south  line  of  the  state; 
the  construction  of  the  Oregon  Central  from  St.  Joseph 
to  Junction  City,  and  the  completion  of  the  same  to 
Astoria  ;  the  construction  of  roads  across  the  mountain 
chains  ;  the  wagon  road  from  The  Dalles  to  Portland, 
and  demanded  that  freight  rates  should  be  fixed  by  law, 
state  and  national ;  that  there  should  be  a  return  to  the 
salaries  of  the  constitution,  and  a  repeal  of  the  law  in- 
creasing the  same  ;  and  a  law  protecting  the  state  against 
the  extravagant  charges  of  the  state  printer.  It  declared 
itself  in  favor  of  the  common  schools  and  the  repeal  of 
the  schoolbook  monopoly  and  litigant  act ;  it  opposed 
the  purchase  of  the  locks  at  Oregon  City ;  condemned 
the  swamp  land  legislation  and  the  lease  of  the  lands 
thereunder ;  declared  that  personal  character  was  the 
test  of  fitness  for  office  ;  expressed  its  desire  to  regulate 
the  liquor  traffic  by  local  precinct  option  and  civil  dam- 
age laws,  and  noted,  with  approval,  the  uprising  of  the 
agricultural  masses. 

At  this  time  the  Portland  Bulletin  was  published  as  a 
daily  paper  at  Portland,  Oregon,  in  opposition  to  the 


58  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

Oregon i an,  and  was  considered  the  regular  organ  of  the 
republican  party,  and  was  edited  by  James  O'Meara. 

The  democratic  state  convention  which  met  April  26, 
1876,  adopted  a  platform  consisting  of  three  resolutions. 
It  declared  for  the  common  schools  ;  for  religious  free- 
dom ;  commended  the  lower  house  of  congress  for  its 
reforms,  and  reaffirmed  the  democratic  platform  for  the 
year  1874. 

The  republican  state  convention  which  met  May  3, 
1876,  adopted  a  platform  consisting  of  nine  resolutions, 
declaring  its  fidelity  to  the  constitution  and  the  Union  ; 
in  favor  of  the  preservation  of  the  liberties  of  the  people 
and  the  impartial  administration  of  the  laws  ;  economy 
in  public  office  and  in  favor  of  public  schools,  protective 
tariff,  specie  payment,  and  approved  the  resumption  act; 
favored  the  prosecution  of  all  criminals,  having  special 
reference  to  the  star  route  and  whisky  ring,  and  other 
scandals  exposed  by  the  democratic  congress  ;  demanded 
national  candidates  of  tried  integrity  and  in  accord  with 
the  fruits  of  the  war ;  denounced  the  present  state  ad- 
ministration, which  had  contracted  a  debt  of  $300,000. 
.  It  is  thus  seen  that  from  1865  up  to  1874  the  issues 
which  divided  the  people  into  two  political  parties  were 
practically  those  which  grew  out  of  the  results  of  the 
civil  war  and  the  legislation  following  the  adoption  of 
the  Thirteenth,  Fourteenth,  and  Fifteenth  amendments 
to  the  constitution.  It  was  not  till  1874  that  the  old 
issues  which  had  hitherto  divided  the  political  parties  of 
the  nation  and  state  since  1861  ceased  to  be  vital.  The 
period  from  1865  to  1876,  embraced  in  this  paper,  wit- 
nessed that  bitterness  of  political  controversy  and  division 
of  the  people  growing  out  of  the  great  issues  settled  by 
the  civil  war  and  developed  by  the  legislation  rendered 
necessary  thereby. 

It  has  not  been  the  purpose  in  this  paper  to  give  ex- 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  69 

pression  of  approval  or  disapproval  to  any  political  event, 
platform,  or  action  during  the  period  named.  The  pur- 
pose has  been  to  record  the  chief  events  of  a  political 
character,  and  to  take  note  of  some  of  the  men  who  were 
active  in  the  public  affairs  of  this  state  during  that  time. 


APPENDIX   A. 

LEGISLATURE   OF  1866. 

The  members  of  the  senate  were  as  follows: 
Baker — S.  Ison. 
Benton — J.  R.  Bayley. 
Clackamas — W.  C.  Johnson. 
Grant — L.  O.  Stearns. 
Jackson— J.  N.  T.  Miller. 
Lane — H.  C.  Huston. 
Linn — R.  H.  Crawford,  William  Cyrus. 
Marion — Samuel  Brown,  J.  C.  Cartwright 
Multnomah — J.  N.  Dolph,  David  Powell. 
Polk— W.  D.  Jeffries. 
Umatilla— N.  Ford. 

The  following-  senators  held  over  from  the  session  of  1864: 
Baker  and  Umatilla — James  M.  Pyle. 
Douglas — James  Watson. 
Douglas,  Coos,  and  Curry — G.  S.  Hinsdale. 
Josephine — C.  M.  Caldwell. 
Lane — S.  B.  Cranston. 
Wasco — Z.  Donnell. 

Washington,  Columbia,  Clatsop  and  Tillamook — T.  R.  Cornelius. 
Yamhill — Joel  Palmer. 

Members  of  the  house: 
Baker — A.  C.  Loring. 
Baker  and  Union — W.  C.  Hindman. 
Benton — F.  A.  Chenoweth,  James  Gingles. 
Clackamas — J.  D.  Locey,  J.  D.  Garrett,  W.  A.  Starkweather. 
Clatsop,  Columbia,  and  Tillamook— Cyrus  Olney. 
Coos  and  Curry — F.  G.  Lockhart. 
Douglas— B.  Hermann,  James  Cole,  M.  M.  Melvin. 
Grant — Thomas  H.  Brentz,  M.  M.  McKean. 


60  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

Jackson — E.  D.  Foudray,  Giles  Welles,  John  E.  Ross. 
Josephine — Isaac  Fox. 

Lane — John  Whiteaker  J.  E.  P.  Withers,  R.  B.  Cochran. 
Linn— E.  B.  Moore,  G.  R.  Helm,  J.  Q.  A.  Worth,  J.  R.  South, 

W.  C.  Baird. 
Marion — J.  I.  O.  Nicklin,  W.  E.  Parris,  C.  B.  Roland,  L.  S.  Davis, 

B.  A.  Witzell. 
Multnomah — W.  W.  Upton,  A.  Rosenheim,  J.  P.  Garlick,  John 

S.  White. 

Polk — J.  Stouffer,  J.  J.  Dempsey,  William  Hall. 
Umatilla— T.  W.  Avery,  H.  A.  Gehr. 
Union — James  Hendershott. 
Wasco — O.  Humason,  F.  T.  Dodge. 
Washington — G.  C.  Day,  A.  Hinman. 
Yamhill — J.  Lamson,  R.  R.  Laughlin. 

LEGISLATURE   OF   1868. 

SENATE. 

Newly  elected  members : 

Clackamas — D.  P.  Thompson. 

Douglas,  Coos,  and  Curry — B.  Hermann,  C.  M.  Persh baker. 

Josephine — B.  F.  Holtzclaw. 

Lane — R.  B.  Cochran. 

Marion — Samuel  Miller. 

Multnomah — Lansing  Stout. 

Polk— B.  F.  Burch. 

Union — James  Hendershott. 

Wasco — Victor  Trevitt. 

Washington,  Columbia,  Clatsop  and  Tillamook — T.  R.  Cornelius. 

Yamhill — S.  C.  Adams. 

Hold  overs  : 

Baker — S.  Ison. 

Benton — J.  R.  Bayley. 

Grant — John  A.  Dribblesby. 

Jackson — J.  N.  T.  Miller. 

Lane — H.  C.  Huston. 

Linn — William  Cyrus,  R.  H.  Crawford. 

Marion — Samuel  Brown. 

Multnomah — David  Powell. 

Umatilla — N.  Ford. 

HOUSE. 

Baker— R.  Beers. 

Baker  and  Union — D.  R.  Benson. 

Benton — J.  C.  Alexander. 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  61 

Clackamas — J.  W.  Garrett,  D.  P.  Trullinger. 

Columbia,  Clatsop,  and  Tillamook — W.  D.  Hoxter. 

Coos  and  Curry — Richard  Pendergast. 

Douglas — John  G.  Flook,  James  F.  Gazley,  James  Applegate. 

Grant— R.  W.  Neal,  Thomas  E.  Gray. 

Jackson — J.  B.  White,  Thomas  Smith,  J.  L.  Louden. 

Josephine — Isaac  Cox. 

Lane— John  Whiteaker,  H.  H.  Gilfrey,  E.  N.  Tandy. 

Linn— John  T.  Crooks,  John  Bryant,  B.  B.  Johnson,  W.  F.  Alex- 
ander, T.  J.  Stites. 

Marion — John  F.  Denny,  J.  B.  Lichten thaler,  T.  W.  Davenport, 
John  Minto,  David  Simpson. 

Multnomah — W.  W.  Chapman,  T.  A.  Davis,  James  Powell. 

Polk — R.  J.  Grant,  F.  Waymire,  Ira  S.  Townsend. 

Umatilla — A.  L.  Kirk. 

Union — H.  Rhinehart. 

Wasco — D.  W.  Butler,  George  J.  Ryan. 

Washington — John  A.  Taylor,  Edward  Jackson. 

Yamhill— W.  W.  Brown,  G.  W.  Burnett. 

LEGISLATURE  OF  1870. 

SENATE. 

Newly  elected  members : 
Baker — A.  H.  Brown. 
Grant — J.  W.  Baldwin. 
Jackson — James  D.  Fay. 
Lane — A.  W.  Patterson. 
Linn — Enoch  Hoult,  R.  H.  Crawford. 
Marion — Samuel  Brown,  John  H.  Moores. 
Multnomah — David  Powell. 
Umatilla — T.  T.  Lieuallen. 

Hold  overs : 

Clackamas — D.  P.  Thompson. 

Douglas,  Coos,  and  Curry — C.  M.  Pershbaker. 

Josephine — B.  F.  Holtzclaw. 

Lane — R.  B.  Cochran. 

Multnomah — L.  Stout. 

Union — J.  Hendershott. 

Wasco — Victor  Trevitt. 

Washington,  Columbia,  Clatsop  and  Tillamook— T.  R.  Cornelius. 

HOUSE. 

Baker — H.  Porter. 

Baker  and  Union — J.  R.  McLain. 


62  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

Benton— W.  J.  Kelly,  W.  J.  Dunn. 

Clackamas— J.  T.  Apperson,  W.  A.  Starkweather,  P.  Paquet. 

Clatsop — C.  Olney. 

Coos  and  Curry — P.  G.  Lockhart. 

Douglas— C.  M.  Caldwell,  J.  C.  Hutchinson,  J.  C.  Drain. 

Grant— J.  M.  McCoy,  W.  H.  Clark. 

Jackson— J.  Rader,  A.  J.  Burnett,  J.  Wells. 

Josephine — A.  L.  Waldron. 

Lane — John  Whiteaker,  G.  B.  Dorris,  J.  P.  Amis. 

Linn— W.  P.  Alexander,  Thos.  Hunkers,  J.  Ostrander,  W.  S. 

Elkins,  Geo.  R.  Helm. 
Marion— W.  R.  Dunbar,  J.  M.  Harrison,  T.  W.  Davenport,  Geo. 

P.  Holman,  R.  P.  Earhart. 
Multnomah— D.  O'Regan,  J.  W.  Whalley,  L.  P.  W.  Quimby,  J. 

C.  Carson. 

Polk — W.  Comegys,  R.  J.  Grant,  B.  Hayden. 
Umatilla— P.  A.  Dashiel,  J.  Thompson. 
Union — J.  T.  Hunter. 
Wasco— O.  S.  Savage,  J.  Pulton. 
Washington— W.  A.  Mills,  W.  D.  Hare. 
Yamhill — L.  Laughlin,  A.  Hussey. 

LEGISLATURE  OP  1872. 

SENATE. 

Newly  elected  members: 
Clackamas — John  Myers. 

Douglas,  Coos,  and  Curry — J.  P.  Watson,  G.  Webster. 
Josephine — E.  N.  Tolen. 
Lane — W.  W.  Bristow. 
Multnomah — J.  N.  Dolph. 
Polk— R.  S.  Crystal. 
Union — Samuel  Hannah. 
Wasco — William  Monroe. 

Washington,  Columbia,  Clatsop  and  Tillamook— T.  R.  Cornelius. 
Yamhill— J.  W.  Cowles. 

Hold  overs: 

Baker — Albert  H.  Brown. 

Benton— R.  S.  Strahan. 

Grant— J.  W.  Baldwin. 

Jackson — James  D.  Fay. 

Lane — A.  W.  Patterson. 

Linn — R.  H.  Crawford,  Enoch  Hoult. 

Marion— Samuel  Brown,  J.  H.  Moores. 

Multnomah — David  Powell. 

Umatilla— T.  T.  Lieuallen. 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  63 

HOUSE. 

Baker — J.  B.  Onstein. 

Baker  and  Union — Dunham  Wright. 

Benton — James  Gingles,  Benjamin  Simpson. 

Clackamas — L.  T.  Barin,  J.  D.  Crawford,  N.  N.  Matlock. 

Clatsop— John  West. 

Clatsop,  Columbia,  and  Tillamook — Samuel  Corwin. 

Columbia — Thomas  Hodgkins. 

Coos  and  Curry— M.  Rlley. 

Douglas — G.  W.  Riddle,  James  T.  Cooper,  D.  Bushey. 

Grant— C.  N.  Thornbury,  S.  R.  Johnson. 

Jackson — Eli  C.  Mason,  E.  Walker,  Nathaniel  Langell. 

Josephine — A.  L.  Waldon. 

Lane— N.  Martin,  C.  W.  Washburn,  A.  S.  Powers. 

Linn— James  Blakeley,  R.  B.  Willoughby,  N.  H.  Cranor,  J.  T. 

Crooks,  H.  Shelton. 
Marion— Rufus  Mallory,  John  Downing,  T.  McP.  Patton,  Joseph 

Engle,  Wm.  Darst. 

Multnomah — J.  B.  Congle,  J.  P.  Caples,  Sol  Hirsch,  J.  D.  Biles. 
Polk— J.  H.  White,  J.  C.  Allen,  R.  Clow. 
Umatilla — George  A.  LaDovv.  James  Curran. 
Union — O.  D.  Andrews. 
Wasco — T.  J.  Stephenson,  R.  Grant. 
Washington— Thomas  A.  Stott,  G.  H.  Collier. 
Yamhill — A.  R.  Burbank,  T.  R.  Harrison. 

LEGISLATURE  OF  1874. 

SENATE. 

Newly  elected  members : 
Baker— John  W.  Wisdom. 
Benton — J.  B.  Lee. 
Benton  and  Polk— A.  M.  Witham. 
Clackamas — J.  W.  Offield. 

Clatsop,  Columbia,  and  Tillamook— S.  H.  Smith. 
Douglas — W.  F.  Owens. 
Grant— William  H.  Clark. 
Jackson— John  S.  Herrin. 
Lane— R.  B.  Cochran. 

Linn— S.  D.  Haley,  Thomas  R.  Munkers,  T.  P.  Goodman. 
Marion— James  A.  Richardson,  M.  L.  Savage,  Joseph  Engle. 
Multnomah— Sol  Hirsch,  J.  S.  M.  Van  Cleave. 
Umatilla— Charles  L.  Jewell. 
Wasco — Elisha  Barnes. 
Yamhill— William  Townsend,  J.  C.  Braly. 


64  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

Hold  overs: 

Clackamas— John  Myers. 

Douglas,  Coo*,  and  Curry — J.  F.  Watson,  G.  Webster. 

Josephine — E.  N.  Tolin. 

Lane— W.  W.  Bristow. 

Multnomah — J.  N.  Dolph. 

Polk— R.  S.  Crystal. 

Union — Samuel  Hannah. 

Washington — T.  R.  Cornelius. 

HOUSE. 

Baker — C.  G.  Chandler,  J.  C.  Wilson. 

Benton — James  Bruce,  W.  J.  Kelly,  James  Chambers. 

Clackamas — P.  S.  Noyer,  J.  M.  Reed,  Henry  McGugin,  S.  P.  Lee. 

Columbia — J.  S.  Rinearson. 

Coos — John  P.  Dully. 

Coos  and  Curry — H.  Blake. 

Clatsop  and  Tillamook — W.  R.  Deane. 

Douglas — G.  W.  Riddle.   John  C.  Drain,   Thomas  Legerwood, 

D.  W.  Stearns. 
Grant — Bart  Curl  (contested). 

Jackson — William  J.  Plymale,  G.  B.  Van  Riper,  Thos.  Wright. 
Josephine — William  Fidler. 

Lane — A.  J.  Doak,  J.  D.  Matlock,  John  McClung. 
Linn — Joseph  Lane,  Jonathan  Wassom,  Harvey  Shelton,  Frank 

Shedd,  G.  F.  Crawford,  A.  W.  Stanard. 
Marion — C.  A.  Reed,  David  Simpson,  Warren  Cranston,  William 

Darst,  F.  X.  Matthieu,  A.  N.  Gilbert. 
Multnomah — William  Cornell,  R.  S.  Jewett,  Jacob  Johnson,  R. 

Stott,  John  M.  Gearin,  P.  Kelly. 
Polk— David  Stump,  T.  L.  Butler,  W.  C.  Brown. 
Umatilla— T.  Roe,  U.  Jackson,  J.  M.  Partlow. 
Union — Dunham  Wright,  W.  W.  Ross. 
Wasco— E.  B.  Dufur,  Robert  Mays. 
Yamhill — Lee  Laughlin,  E.  C.  Bradshaw,  William  Galloway. 

LEGISLATURE   OF  1876. 

SENATE. 

Newly  elected  members: 

Benton  and  Polk — J.  S.  Palmer. 
Clackamas — John  Myers. 
Coos  and  Curry — A.  G.  Brown. 
Douglas — James  Applegate,  G.  W.  Colvig. 
Josephine — D.  L.  Green. 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  65 

Lane — John  Whiteaker. 

Linn — S.  D.  Haley. 

Multnomah— T.  A.  Davis,  M.  C.  George. 

Polk— L.  Bently. 

Union — M.  Jasper. 

Wasco  and  Lake— S.  G.  Thompson. 

Washington — A.  S.  Watt. 

Yamhill— E.  C.  Bradshaw. 

Hold  overs : 

Baker — J.  W.  Wisdom. 

Benton — J.  B.  Lee. 

Clackamas— J.  W.  Offield. 

Grant— W.  H.  Clark. 

Jackson — John  S.  Herrin. 

Lane — R.  B.  Cochran. 

Linn— T.  R.  Munkers,  T.  P.  Goodman. 

Marion — M.  L.  Savage,  J.  A.  Richardson,  Joseph  Engle. 

Multnomah — J.  S.  M.  Van  Cleave. 

Umatilla — C.  L.  Jewell. 

Yamhill— J.  C.  Braly. 

HOUSE. 

Baker — A.  J.  Lawrence,  I.  D.  Haines. 

Benton— J.  T.  Hughes,  R.  A.  Bensell,  James  Chambers. 

Clackamas— J.  M.  Read,  H.  Straight,  Jr.,  J.  W.  Cochran,  Henry 

Will. 

Columbia— T.  A.  McBride. 
Clatsop  and  Tillamook — R.  W.  Wilson. 
Coos — R.  H.  Rosa. 
Coos  and  Curry — E.  J.  Gould. 
Douglas— W.  F.  Benjamin,  E.  A.  Kirkpatrick,  W.  P.  T.  Grubbe, 

M.  M.  Melvin. 
Grant— F.  Winnegar. 
Jackson — Joseph  Grain,  J.  M.  McCall. 
Josephine— W.  W.  Fidler. 

Lane — A.  D.  Burton.  R.  B.  Hayes,  Rodney  Scott,  Allen  Bond. 
Linn — A.  W.  Stanard,  T.  L.  Porter,  J.  T.  Crooks,  John  Sumner, 

J.  K.  Weatherford,  B.  R.  Grimes. 
Marion — Stephen  Smith,  F.  R.  Smith,  A.  N.  Gilbert,  D.  Payton, 

H.  K.  Hunsaker,  William  Porter. 
Multnomah — R.  H.  Love,  B.  Z.  Holmes,  William  Cornell,  Gideon 

Tibbetts,  J.  M.  Scott,  D.  Goodsell,  J.  B.  Roberts. 
Polk — Stephen  Staats,  T.  J.  Hayter,  J.  B.  Stump. 
Umatilla — J.  L.  Morrow,  W.  S.  Goodman. 
Union — M.  W.  Mitchell,  R.  D.  Ruckman. 
5 


66  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

Wasco — J.  H.  Mosier,  D.  W.  Butler. 

Washington— E.  E.  Fanning,  D.  M.  C.  Gault,  C.  T.  Tozier. 

Yamhill — William  D.  Fenton,  J.  L.  Ferguson,  J.  J.  Henderson. 

General  summary  of  taxable  property  for  the  years 
1858  to  1875,  inclusive  : 

1858 $  22,824,118  00 

1859 24, 181 , 669  15 

1860 23, 886,951  00 

1861 21,288,931  00 

1862 19, 866, 125  50 

1863 20,911,931  47 

1864 22, 188, 153  48 

1865 24,872,762  24 

1866 - 25,560,312  63 

1867 25, 893, 469  75 

1868 26,746,862  25 

1869 26, 919, 097  75 

1870 29, 587, 846  25 

1871 - 34,744,459  75 

1872 37, 174, 168  94 

1873 40, 700, 159  00 

1874 40, 494, 236  00 

1875 41,436,086  00 

OFFICIAL  ELECTION  RETURNS,   JUNE  5,    1866. 

Congressman — Rufus  Mallory,  republican,  ten  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  sixty -two  votes  ;  James  D.  Fay, 
democrat,  nine  thousand  eight  hundred  and  nine  votes. 
Governor — George  L.  Woods,  republican,  ten  thousand 
three  hundred  and  sixteen  votes  ;  James  K.  Kelly,  dem- 
ocrat, ten  thousand  and  thirty-nine  votes.  Secretary  of 
State — Samuel  E.  May,  republican,  ten  thousand  three 
hundred  and  eighty-seven  votes  ;  Lafayette  Lane,  demo- 
crat, nine  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven 
votes.  State  Treasurer — E.  N.  Cooke,  republican,  ten 
thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty-seven  votes  ;  John  C. 
Bell,  democrat,  nine  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy- 
four  votes.  State  Printer — W.  A.  McPherson,  republi- 
can, ten  thousand  four  hundred  and  thirteen  votes ; 
James  O'Meara,  democrat,  nine  thousand  six  hundred 
and  forty-six  votes. 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  67 

GENERAL  ELECTION  JUNE  1,  1868. 

Congressman — Jos.  S.  Smith,  democrat,  eleven  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  fifty-four  votes  ;  David  Logan, 
republican,  ten  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty-five  votes. 

Legislature  in  1866 — Senate  :  fourteen  republicans, 
eight  democrats;  house:  twenty-four  republicans,  twenty 
three  democrats  ;  republican  majority  on  joint  ballot, 
seven . 

On  March  21,  1868,  it  was  advertised  in  the  Daily  Ore- 
gonian  that  five  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles  of  the 
Union  Pacific  railroad,  running  west  from  Omaha,  had 
been  completed,  and  that  it  was  expected  that  the  road 
would  be  completed  and  opened  to  the  Pacific  Coast 
in  1870. 

Legislative  assembly  for  1868  —  Republicans,  senate, 
nine  ;  house,  seventeen  ;  democrats,  senate,  thirteen  ; 
house,  thirty.  Democratic  majority  on  joint  ballot,  sev- 
enteen. 

At  the  general  election  in  1868  David  Logan  received 
one  thousand  one  hundred  and  twenty-one  votes,  and 
Joseph  Smith  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty-one 
votes  in  Multnomah  County.  The  presidential  election 
was  held  November  3,  1868,  the  republican  electors  re- 
ceiving ten  thousand  nine  hundred  and  sixty  votes,  and 
the  democratic  receiving  eleven  thousand  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  votes.  Total  vote  in  June,  1868,  twenty- 
two  thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty-nine  ;  total  vote 
in  November,  1868,  twenty-two  thousand  and  eighty-five  ; 
total  vote  in  November,  1864,  eighteen  thousand  three 
hundred  and  forty-five. 

At  the  general  election  held  June  6,  1870,  Joseph  G. 
Wilson,  republican  candidate  for  congressman,  received 
eleven  thousand  two  hundred  and  forty-five  votes;  James 
H.  Slater,  democrat,  eleven  thousand  five  hundred  and 


68  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

eighty-eight  votes.  Gen.  Joel  Palmer,  republican  can- 
didate for  governor,  received  eleven  thousand  and  ninety 
five  votes ;  L.  F.  Grover,  democrat,  eleven  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  sixty -two  votes.  James  Elkins,  re- 
publican candidate  for  secretary  of  state,  eleven  thousand 
one  hundred  and  forty-two  ;  S.  F.  Chad  wick,  democrat, 
eleven  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty -five  votes.  E. 
Hirsch,  republican,  state  treasurer,  ten  thousand  nine 
hundred  and  sixty-nine  votes  ;  L.  Fleischner,  democrat, 
eleven  thousand  five  hundred  and  ninety -three  votes. 
State  printer,  H.  R.  Kincaid,  republican,  eleven  thou- 
sand one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  votes  ;  Thomas  Patter- 
son, democrat,  eleven  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty- 
nine  votes.  At  this  election  A.  J.  Thayer,  democrat, 
was  elected  judge  of  the  second  judicial  district  by  eighty- 
six  majority  ;  R.  P.  Boise,  republican,  judge  of  the  third 
judicial  district,  eighteen  majority ;  L.  L.  McArthur, 
democrat,  judge  fifth  judicial  district,  six  hundred  and 
seventy-eight  majority;  H.  K.  Hanna,  democrat,  dis- 
trict attorney  first  judicial  district,  one  hundred  and 
ninety-six  majority  ;  C.  W.  Fitch,  democrat,  district  at- 
torney second  judicial  district,  sixty  majority  ;  N.  L. 
Butler,  democrat,  district  attorney  third  judicial  district, 
one  hundred  and  nine  majority;  A.  C.  Gibbs,  republi- 
can, district  attorney  fourth  judicial  district,  four  hun- 
dred and  twelve  majority;  W.  B.  Las  well,  democrat, 
district  attorney  fifth  judicial  district,  six  hundred  and 
sixty-nine  majority. 

At  the  general  election  held  June  3,  1872,  John  Bur- 
nett, democrat,  congressman,  received  twelve  thousand 
three  hundred  and  thirty-seven  votes  ;  Joseph  G.  Wilson, 
republican,  thirteen  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  votes.  Total  vote  in*  June,  1872,  twenty-five  thou- 
sand five  hundred  and  four  ;  total  vote  in  November, 
1872,  nineteen  thousand  and  forty-nine.  Legislative 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  69 

assembly,  1872  —  Senate:  republicans,  twelve;  house, 
thirty-two;  democrats,  senate,  ten;  house,  seventeen. 
Republican  majority  on  joint  ballot,  seventeen.  At  that 
election  Wilson  received  two  thousand  and  eighty-four 
votes  in  Multnomah  County  ;  John  Burnett,  one  thou- 
sand one  hundred  and  eighty-five  votes.  Joseph  N. 
Dolph,  state  senator,  one  thousand  nine  hundred  and 
sixty-five  votes  ;  Al  Zieber,  democrat,  one  thousand  one 
hundred  and  seventy  votes.  Presidential  election  No- 
vember 5,  1872  :  Grant  electors,  eleven  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eighteen  votes ;  Greeley  electors,  seven 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty-two  votes  ;  0 'Con- 
ner, five  hundred  and  eighty-seven  votes.  State  election 
June  1,  1874 — L.  F.  Grover,  democrat,  governor,  nine 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  thirteen  votes:  J.  C.  Tol- 

t 

man,  republican,  nine  thousand  one  hundred  and  thirteen 
votes,  and  T.  F.  Campbell,  independent,  six  thousand  five 
hundred  and  thirty-two  votes.  State  election  June  5, 
1876 — No  state  or  congressional  candidate  voted  for,  but 
on  November  7,  1876,  Richard  Williams  was  elected  to 
congress,  receiving  fifteen  thousand  three  hundred  and 
forty-seven  votes,  over  Lafayette  Lane,  democrat,  receiv- 
ing fourteen  thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
votes.  The  republican  electors  at  the  same  election 
received  fifteen  thousand  two  hundred  and  six  votes  ; 
democratic  electors,  fourteen  thousand  one  hundred  and 
thirty-six  votes. 

Population  of  Oregon  February  12,  1859,  fifty-two 
thousand  four  hundred  and  sixty-five.  Census  1870, 
ninety  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-six.  Port- 
land; Oregon,  in  1860,  had  two  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  sixty-eight  and  in  1870  eight  thousand  two  hundred 
and  ninety-three  inhabitants.  Assessed  value  of  the 
State  of  Oregon,  1860,  $19,024,915;  in  1870,  $31,798,- 


70  WILLIAM  D.  FENTON. 

510.  Miles  of  railroad  in  Oregon  in  1860,  four  ;  in  .1863, 
four  ;  in  1866  to  1869,  nineteen  ;  in  1870,  one  hundred 
and  fifty-nine. 

In  1875  Henry  Warren,  republican,  congressman,  re- 
ceived nine  thousand  one  hundred  and  six  and  Lafayette 
Lane,  democrat,  nine  thousand  three  hundred  and  sev- 
enty-three votes.  In  1873  Hiram  Smith,  republican,  re- 
ceived six  thousand  one  hundred  and  twenty-three  and 
J.  W.  Nesmith,  democrat,  eight  thousand  one  hundred 
and  ninety-four  votes. 


NOTE.— It  has  been  stated  in  the  first  paper  (  page  334,  December  Quarterly) 
that  John  R.  McBride  was  the  republican  nominee  for  the  first  congressman  for 
Oregon  at  the  election  in  1858,  but  that  he  was  defeated  by  L.  P.  Grover.  While 
he  was  the  republican  nominee  as  stated,  he  was  not  defeated  by  Mr.  Grover. 
The  republicans  practically  withdrew  his  name  from  the  election,  and  threw  their 
votes  to  James  K.  Kelley,  who  had  been  nominated  by  the  National  democrats. 
The  contest  was  practically  between  two  democrats.  Grover  receiving  five 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty-nine  votes,  Kelley,  four  thousand  one  hundred 
and  ninety.  Bancroft,  speaking  of  this  incident,  says:  "At  the  election  in  1858, 
there  were  three  parties  in  the  field;  Oregon  democrats,  National  democrats,  and 
republicans.  The  National  faction  could  not  get  beyond  a  protest  against  tyran- 
ny. It  nominated  J.  K.  Kelley  for  representative  in  congress,  and  E.  M.  Barnum 
for  governor.  The  republicans  nominated  an  entire  ticket,  with  John  R.  McBride 
for  congressman,  and  John  Denny  for  governor.  Feeling  that  the  youth  and  in- 
experience of  these  candidates  could  not  hope  to  win  against  the  two  democratic 
candidates,  the  republicans,  with  the  consent  of  McBride,  voted  for  Kelley,  whom 
they  liked  and  whom  they  hoped  not  only  to  elect,  but  to  bring  over  to  their  par- 
ty.—Bancroft's  Works,  vol.  30,  page  430. 


From  "Recollections  of  Seventy  Years,"  by  William  Barlow. 

Quite  a  remarkable  coincidence  in  name  and  purpose 
is  evident  from  the  facts  that  Dr.  Samuel  K.  Barlow  of 
Massachusetts  was  the  first  man  to  propose  a  transcon- 
tinental railroad  across  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  that 
Samuel  K.  Barlow  of  Kentucky,  a  generation  later,  pro- 
posed and  executed  the  first  wagon  road  over  the  Cascade 
Mountains,  thus  completing  the  circuit  of  one  third  of  the 
land  circumference  of  the  globe.  The  life  action  of  the 
latter  fully  realized  the  thought  of  the  former. 

Samuel  Kimbrough  Barlow  was  of  Scotch  descent  and 
was  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  that  type  of  men  who  fear 
not.  In  1844  he  worked  with  might  and  main  to  elect 
the  great  Kentuckian,  whom  the  nation  failed  to  honor. 
Failure  with  Mr.  Barlow  was  not  dispair,  but  renewed 
and  tactful  ardor.  He  was  a  whole  emergency  corps  in 
himself.  The  nation  failed  to  elect  Clay,  so  Mr.  Barlow 
declared  his  determination  to  go  where  he  could  not  feel 
the  force  of  the  failure. 

Illinois  became  the  stepping  stone  to  the  final  goal — 
Oregon.  S.  K.  Barlow  was  captain  of  one  of  the  large 
immigration  companies  of  1845.  Five  thousand  men, 
women,  and  children  moved  out  of  Independence,  Mis- 
souri, westward  bound,  armed  with  the  spirit  of  the  name 
of  the  lonely  little  town  left  behind.  There  were  about 
one  thousand  wagons,  all  under  the  leadership  of  Dr. 
William  Welch.  But  independence  soon  prevailed  and 
each  little  company  became  a  law  unto  itself.  At  Fort 


72  MARY  S.  BARLOW. 

Hall  about  half  the  wagons  parted  from  those  destined 
for  California  and  continued  on  without  unusual  incident 
to  The  Dalles,  Oregon.  This  was  the  supposed  terminus 
of  the  wagon  road  for  all  time.  An  Indian  trail  was 
known  and  used  by  many  for  the  transportation  of  house- 
hold goods,  etc.,  by  pack  horses,  or  for  cattle  droves,  but 
no  man  had  been  courageous  enough  to  undertake  the 
supposed  impossible  journey.  Captain  Barlow  was  out- 
spoken in  his  determination  to  try  the  untried  mountain 
passes.  He  said  :  "God  never  made  a  mountain  that  he 
had  not  made  a  place  for  some  man  to  go  over  it  or  under 
it.  I  am  going  to  hunt  for  that  place,  but  I  ask  no  one 
who  feels  in  the  least  the  force  of  the  word  'can't'  to 
accompany  me.'  Members  of  his  own  family  had  implicit 
faith  in  his  ability  to  find  what  he  sought,  so  did  not 
hesitate  to  follow.  The  Barlows  had  plenty  of  provisions 
to  last  two  months,  their  cattle  and  horses  were  in  good 
condition,  and  there  was  money  enough  to  furnish  any 
comfort  necessary  for  a  continuance  of  the  time  and  dis- 
tance if  courage  sanctioned  inclination. 

At  last  the  start  was  made,  about  the  first  of  October, 
1845.  Those  who  signified  their  willingness  to  try  the 
untried  with  Mr.  Barlow  were  his  wife,  Susannah  Lee, 
his  eldest  son  William,  aged  twenty-two,  James  and 
John  Lawson  Barlow,  two  younger  sons,  Mrs.  Sarah 
Barlow-Gaines,  her  husband,  Albert  Gaines,  and  their 
two  daughters,  now  Mrs.  Rhinehart  of  Seattle,  and  Mrs. 
G.  B.  Curry  of  La  Grande,  and  Miss  Jane  Barlow,  after- 
wards Mrs.  A.  F.  Hedges.  Those  who  joined  the  Bar- 
lows were  William  Rector  and  wife,  Mr.  Gessner  and 
wife,  J.  C.  Caplinger  and  wife,  John  Bacon,  William 
Berry,  and  several  children.  The  entire  party  numbered 
nineteen  men  and  women,  besides  children.  Their  able 
assistants  were  seven  horses,  thirteen  wagons,  sixteen 
yoke  of  cattle,  and  one  dog.  The  party  drove  to  Five 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BARLOW  ROAD.  73 

Mile  Creek,  where  water  and  grass  were  plentiful  for 
stock,  and  here  they  halted  several  days  for  rest  and 
repairs. 

During  the  stay  here  Samuel  K.  Barlow  left  for  a  recon- 
noitering  trip.  A  low  sink  w^as  observed  from  the  Blue 
Mountains,  and  to  that  point  the  observing  pioneer  di- 
rected his  attention.  After  several  days'  absence,  he 
returned  full  of  dauntless  courage  to  proceed.  Mr.  Wm. 
H.  Rector  then  volunteered  to  accompany  Mr.  Barlow 
and  help  make  the  preliminary  surveys  of  the  untried 
route.  "You  are  just  the  man  I  need,'  Mr.  Barlow  said. 
"You  are  young,  stout,  .and  resolute;  so  come  right 
along.'  The  teams  were  in  fine  condition,  hopes  were 
buoyant,  and  "On,  on,"  were  the  watchwords.  The  pro- 
visions and  tools  were  divided  so  all  could  fare  alike,  we 
started.  A  drive  of  twenty-five  or  thirty  miles  brought 
us  to  Tygh  Valley,  where  we  rested  a  day  and  prepared 
for  the  trying  ordeal  of  the  next  few  days.  From  our 
captain's  report  we  knew  a  long  hill,  a  deep  canyon,  and 
a  long  stretch  of  dry  land  lay  in  front  of  us.  The  old  gent 
quietly  determined  to  take  us  beyond  these  barriers  him- 
self, feeling  that  once  beyond  them,  the  memory  would 
not  only  deter  us  from  a  desire  of  retracing  our  steps,  but 
rather  encourage  a  forward  movement.  Plenty  of  wood 
and  water  would  then  be  on  every  hand.  At  this  point 
it  was  determined  that  Mr.  Barlow  and  Mr.  Rector  should 
leave  us  for  another  contemplated  reconnoitering  move- 
ment. Armed  with  an  ax,  a  gun,  a  few  blankets,  light 
provisions,  and  plenty  of  resolute  will,  the  two  pathfind- 
ers struck  out  to  strike  the  first  steel  blade  into  the  pri- 
meval forest  of  the  Cascade  Mountains.  The  remainder 
of  the  party  was  divided  into  two  forces  ;  one,  a  working 
party  of  about  ten  men  and  boys,  was  to  cut  out  the  road 
after  the  blazers  ;  the  other,  composed  of  the  women  and 
children  and  two  boys  to  assist,  was  to  follow  the  road 


74  MARY  S.  BARLOW. 

builders.  The  greatest  deficiency  we  felt  was  the  lack 
of  good  tools.  Old  rusty  axes  and  saws,  young  and  ten- 
der muscles,  and  big  trees  were  quite  incompatible.  But 
pluck  and  necessity  compelled  action,  so  we  hacked  away 
and  went  on.  The  east  side  of  the  Cascades  is  but  slightly 
timbered  ;  our  teams  passed  around  and  under  the  pine 
and  hemlock  trees  with  ease,  but  on  the  west  side  the 
trees  were  thick  and  the  underbrush  made  every  yard  or 
foot  even  an  impassable  barrier  to  our  wagons,  till  ax, 
saw,  or  fire  demolished  or  burned  the  barriers  away. 

Days  and  weeks  passed  and  no  tidings  of  the  road 
hunters  came.  Our  men  had  cut  to  the  head  or  source 
of  the  Little  Des  Chutes  River,  close  to  Mount  Hood.  The 
wagons  had  advanced  but  twelve  miles.  We  stopped  at 
the  long  but  not  very  steep  hill  and  waited  for  the  road 
hunters  to  return  to  give  us  hopeful  prospects,  for  we 
did  not  wish  to  descend  it  for  fear  we  might  have  to 
ascend  it  again  if  the  fiat  were  to  be,  "Thus  far  and  no 
farther." 

The  spot  where  we  waited  and  rested  was  most  beau- 
tiful. But  for  our  anxiety  for  the  absent  pathfinders, 
our  fears  of  the  winter  snows  coming  on,  and  the  fast 
diminishing  supply  ofwhat  we  considered  our  ample  sup- 
ply of  provisions,  we  should  have  enjoyed  the  panorama 
like  a  Mazama.  Our  anxiety  was  of  short  duration,  how- 
ever, for  about  dark  a  few  davs  after  our  halt  rifle  shots 

tf 

heralded  the  approach  of  those  whom  we  awaited.  The 
return  salute  from  half  a  dozen  rifles  made  the  woods 
ring  for  miles  around.  " Tallows"  were  lighted  and  men, 
women,  and  children  went  with  a  rush  to  meet  the  stal- 
wart pioneers  and  learn  the  fate  of  future  movements. 
Greetings  over,  the  first  thing  the  old  gent  said  was, 
"Don't  give  us  much  to  eat;  a  little  coffee  must  be 
food  and  stimulant  too.'  Mr.  Rector  said:  "Speak 
for  yourself,  Barlow  ;  I  am  going  to  eat  whatever  my 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BARLOW  ROAD.  75 

good  wife  will  cook  for  me  at  this  late  hour.  You 
would  not  let  me  eat  those  big  snails,  nor  eat  you,  so 
now  I'm  going  to  do  as  I  please.'  Mrs.  Rector,  how- 
ever, did  not  please  to  be  over  lavish  in  her  supply  for 
that  meal,  so  no  disaster  followed. 

In  the  morning  all  gathered  around  to  hear  the  result 
of  the  advance  expedition.  Mr.  Rector  spoke  first  and 
said:  "We  have  found  a  good  route  for  a  road,  but  it 
will  be  a  very  hazardous  journey  this  time  of  the  year. 
I  dread  the  possibility  of  the  danger  for  my  wife,  so  we 
have  concluded  to  return  to  The  Dalles.'  Mr.  Barlow, 
wishing  to  allay  fear  and  dread  on  the  part  of  others, 
spoke  quickly,  "Mr.  Rector,  you  are  at  liberty  to  do  as 
you  please.  If  I  had  any  fears  of  losing  any  of  my  com- 
pany on  account  of  the  road,  I  would  not  say  'Go'  to 
any  of  them  ;  but  I  know  we  can  go  on  from  here  and 
reach  the  summit  of  the  Cascades,  the  mountains  we 
have  started  in  to  overcome.  If  we  can  not  go  on  from 
there  we  will  build  a  cache  for  our  surplus  wagons  and 
baggage  and  leave  two  of  our  trusty  young  men  to  guard 
them.  We,  ourselves,  will  follow  the  trail  we  have  just 
made,  and  soon  reach  the  civilization  of  the  Northwest.' 
All  except  Mr.  Rector  and  wife  determined  to  advance, 
and  preparations  began  at  once.  Wm.  Berry  and  Wm. 
Barlow  agreed  to  take  charge  of  the  wagons  until  the 
condition  of  the  weather  and  road  would  permit  their 
being  brought  out. 

It  was  now  late  in  November.  The  snow  was  liable 
to  blockade  us  at  any  day,  so  it  was  decided  to  send  the 
cattle  over  the  Indian  trial  at  once.  Wm.  Barlow  was 
to  accompany  James  A.  Barlow  and  John  L.  Barlow  over 
the  mountain  as  far  as  the  main  Sandy  road.  Here  he 
would  procure  what  supplies  he  could  and  return  to  the 
hungry  men  and  women  in  the  mountains.  The  old 
Indian  trail  was  marked  out  by  the  Indians  regardless 


76  MARY  S.  BARLOW. 

of  altitude  and  snow,  which  to  them  were  not  such  insur- 
mountable barriers  as  the  trees  and  underbrush.  Their 
tomahawks  and  scalping  knives  were  not  sufficient  to  cut 
away  logs  and  trees,  so  they  went  around  them.  When 
they  came  to  a  log  they  could  not  avoid,  they  hacked  a 
notch  in  it  just  deep  and  wide  enough  for  their  adroit 
little  ponies  to  jump  over.  These  narrow  passes  often 
caused  damage,  and  even  death,  to  many  cattle. 

We  were  two  days  in  going  over  Mount  Hood  trail. 
Leaving  the  young  men  on  the  established  road  to  Fos- 
ter's, Wm.  Barlow  returned  to  camp  and  assisted  in  build- 
ing a  safe  and  snug  cache  for  the  goods  and  a  cabin  for 
the  men  who  were  to  care  for  all  the  emigrants'  worldly 
goods  that  winter.  On  account  of  the  limited  supply  of 
food,  it  was  decided  that  Wm.  Berry  should  remain  alone 
and  await  the  return  of  Wm.  Barlow,  the  writer,  in  Janu- 
ary. Wagons  were  worth  from  $150  to  $200  in  the  valley, 
and  twenty  wagons  were  indispensable  to  the  pioneers  at 
any  price.  Captain  Barlow  packed  the  horses  snugly  with 
women,  children,  and  provisions  and  started  over  the 
last  and  most  dangerous  part  of  the  route — the  coastal 
side  of  the  Cascades.  Then  it  wras  that  hard  times 
came.  Whortleberry  swamps  confronted  us  frequently, 
and  many  a  time  all  had  to  wade  through  them,  as  the 
horses  mired  with  the  least  load  upon  them.  The  best 
time  we  could  make  was  from  three  to  five  miles  a  day. 
A  snowstorm  coming  on  covered  the  ground  with  a  foot  of 
snow,  leaving  nothing  for  our  horses  to  eat  except  laurel, 
which  was  supposed  to  be  poisonous.  Something  caused 
the  death  of  one  of  our  few  horses.  The  hams  were  cut 
out  and  saved  for  an  emergency.  Mrs.  Caplinger  and 
some  of  the  others  became  much  disheartened  and  be- 
moaned the  fate  of  "doubly  dying'  of  starvation  and 
cold.  Mrs.  Gaines,  Mr.  Barlow's  oldest  child,  laughed 
at  their  fears  and  said,  "Why,  we  are  in  the  midst  of 


HISTORY  OP  THE  BARLOW  ROAD.  77 

plenty, —  plenty  of  snow,  plenty  of  wood  to  melt  it, 
plenty  of  horse  meat,  plenty  of  dog  meat  if  the  worst 
comes.'  Notwithstanding  this  courageous  spirit  it  was 
deemed  best  to  send  John  M.  Bacon  and  Wm.  Barlow 
on  foot  into  Foster's  settlement  for  more  supplies.  Mr. 
Bacon  had  been  an  indispensable  man  all  along  the  route, 
as  he  was  a  tailor  by  trade,  and  his  needle  was  always 
busy  on  clothing  or  harness. 

We  started  out  with  our  scanty  quota  of  coffee  and 
four  small  biscuits.  A  dull  chopping  ax  was  the  only 
tool  that  could  be  spared  for  our  purposes.  We  knew 
the  necessity  of  haste.  With  snow  over  everything  but 
the  poison  laurel,  our  horses  were  forced  to  eat  it  and 
die,  or  to  starve  and  die.  Then  came  the  thought  of  our 
families  having  to  eat  the  flesh  of  poisoned  horses,  pos- 
sibly to  die  from  its  effects  ;  or,  if  they  lived,  to  walk 
out  over  the  snow  and  barely  exist  on  scanty  allowance. 
We  therefore  went  down  Laurel  Hill  like  "shot  off  of  a 
shovel,"  and  in  less  time  than  two  hours' we  had  to  look 
back  to  see  the  snow.  We  soon  struck  the  Big  Sandy 
trail  and  our  troubles  were  over.  The  only  danger  was 
in  crossing  the  stream  so  many  times.  In  many  places 
we  found  drift  or  boulders  for  stepping  stones,  but  at  one 
place  we  had  to  chop  down  a  big  tree  and  take  the 
chance  on  its  falling  on  a  small  rock  in  the  middle  of 
the  turbulent  water.  The  chance  was  lost,  for  the  tree 
broke  as  it  fell  and  washed  away.  We  then  concluded 
to  prepare  a  good  supper  of  coffee  and  biscuits.  But 
poor  John  drew  a  long  breath  and  said,  "Will,  I'm  sorry 
and  ashamed  to  tell  you  that  I  lost  those  four  biscuits  in 
the  stream.  I  slipped  and  fell  in  stepping  on  a  boulder, 
and  away  went  the  bread  and  I  could  not  catch  it.'  I 
never  really  suspected  that  John  ate  them,  but  for  fun 
replied,  "I  thought  it  would  be  hard  to  catch  anything 
on  its  way  to  a  hungry  man's  breadbasket.' 


78  MARY  S.  BARLOW. 

In  the  morning  I  determined  to  cross  that  stream.  I 
cut  a  ten-foot  vaulting  pole,  and  placing  it  firmly  on  the 
bottom  among  the  boulders,  I  braced  myself  against  it 
and  sprang.  I  reached  the  island.  Again  I  ventured  to 
reach  the  opposite  shore,  and  surprised  myself  by  suc- 
ceeding. There  were  no  flags  or  horns  to  herald  ap- 
proval, but  Bacon's  cheers  and  my  own  feelings  of  vic- 
tory, and  what  it  meant  to  my  mother,  father,  all  in  the 
mountains,  were  sufficient.  I  sang  "good-bye"  to  Bacon, 
and  bounded  away  to  Foster's,  eight  miles  further  on, 
for  food  and  rescue.  In  three  hours  I  was  with  my 
brothers,  James  and  ''Dock,'  and  sent  them  posthaste 
to  Oregon  City  for  men,  food,  and  horses.  I  remained 
to  rest  and  recuperate  my  half-famished  condition.  The 
next  morning  we  were  ready  to  retrace  our  steps  and 
carry  the  much  needed  succor.  To  our  surprise  we  met 
the  emigrants  that  evening.  They  had  moved  steadily 
on,  knowing  that  the  distance  was  short  and  that  food, 
raiment,  and  rest  were  near  at  hand.  We  followed  the 
blazed  road  and  it  led  us  to  a  safe  crossing  over  the 
treacherous  Sandy.  The  next  day,  December  23,  1845, 
the  whole  party  arrived  at  Foster's  haven.  Food  was 
set  before  us  in  abundance,  but  we  out  heralded  Tan- 
talus himself  and  ate  sparingly.  The  roads  were  still 
pretty  good,  and  we  felt  that  there  should  be  no  rest  for 
the  weary  till  Oregon  City  was  reached.  We  accord- 
ingly pushed  on  with  most  of  our  party,  and  arrived 
at  our  final  destination,  Oregon  City,  December  25,  1845, 
just  eight  months  and  twenty-four  days  from  Fulton 
County,  Illinois. 

The  first  winter  in  Oregon  was  spent  without  incident 
of  note.  Many  of  our  company  bought  land  or  took  up 
donation  claims  and  went  to  work  with  a  purpose  and 
earnestness  worthy  of  true  pioneers. 

Samuel  K.  Barlow  for  many  years  after  made  annual 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BARLOW  ROAD.  79 

trips  into  the  mountain  wilds.  Finally  old  age  compelled 
him  to  enjoy  these  trips  in  reminiscences  only,  and  many 
are  the  recitals  he  gave  with  accurate  memory  of  events 
indelibly  stamped  to  his  children  and  children's  children. 

In  the  summer  of  1846,  after  the  Provisional  govern- 
ment had  been  established,  S.  K.  Barlow  made  applica- 
tion for  a  charter  to  make  a  wagon  road  over  the  Cascade 
Mountains  south  of  Mount  Hood.  Permission  was  readily 
granted.  About  forty  road  workers  started  out  under  the 
personal  supervision  of  Mr.  Barlow.  They  improved  the 
condition  generally,  cutting  down  grades  here  and  there, 
building  bridges,  making  corduroy,  and  widening  the 
road  everywhere.  Two  thirds  of  the  immigration  of 
1846  came  over  this  road  and  fully  if  not  more  than  that 
proportion  availed  themselves  of  this  continuous  route 
in  subsequent  years.  Thus  the  hazards  and  expense  of 
the  Columbia  River  route  were  obviated.  A  few  miles 
extra  on  the  long  journey  were  less  trouble  than  to  make 
a  transfer  of  goods  to  the  bateaux  at  The  Dalles. 

The  road  was  about  eighty  miles  long  ;  sixty-five  miles 
of  it  were  cut  through  the  primeval  forests,  canyons, 
creeks,  and  rivers  of  the  Cascade  mountains  and  slopes. 
It  began  at  the  western  side  of  Tygh  Valley  and  followed 
the  Indian  path  for  about  fifteen  miles.  In  Mr.  Barlow's 
first  reconnoitering  tour  his  observations  led  him  to  deter- 
mine to  blaze  out  the  road  over  the  natural  passes  he  then 
and  there  discovered.  Subsequently  Mr.  Rector  approved 
of  the  route  and  together  they  confirmed  its  possibility, 
wrhich  was  afterwards  fully  determined  to  be  the  natural 
and  most  practicable  route  by  immigrations  from  1845  to 
the  present  day.  The  late  Judge  Matthew  P.  Deady  said 
of  this  road  :  "The  construction  of  the  Barlow  road  con- 
tributed more  towards  the  prosperity  of  the  Willamette 
Valley  and  the  future  State  of  Oregon  than  any  other 


80  MARY  S.  BARLOW. 

achievement  prior  to  the  building  of  the  railways  in 
1870." 

In  1848  the  road  was  made  a  toll  road  by  a  charter 
from  the  Provisional  government.  A  toll  of  $5.00  for 
each  wagon  and  $1.00  for  a  single  head  of  stock  was 
charged  to  balance  accounts.  Many  were  unable  to  pay 
the  toll,  but  readily  gave  their  promises  to  settle  in  the 
future.  Mr.  Barlow,  after  two  seasons,  thinking  he  had 
reimbursed  himself  for  his  outlay,  turned  the  road  over 
to  the  territory  and  it  became  a  free  highway  for  the 
future  immigrants  to  the  Willamette  Valley.  Little  or 
no  repairs  were  made  to  it  after  it  became  public  prop- 
erty and  it  soon  relapsed  into  an  almost  impassable  con- 
dition. Immigrants  lost  many  times  the  toll  in  the  loss 
of  their  stock,  besides  having  delays,  hardships,  and  nu- 
merous annoyances.  After  several  years,  Mr.  Barlow 
found  that  the  promises  of  many  who  desired  to  pay  toll 
had  been  forgotten.  Thus  the  scheme  was  not  a  profit- 
able one,  but  one  which  always  gave  satisfaction  to  the 
pioneer  spirit  of  its  builder. 

Messrs.  Foster  and  Young  afterwards  rechartered  the 
road  and  kept  it  in  fairly  good  repair  by  the  income  in  toll. 
Later,  Hon.  F.  0.  McCown  of  Oregon  City,  organized  a 
stock  company  for  its  improvement.  Many  of  the  diffi- 
cult passes  are  avoided  in  the  new  route,  but  practically 
the  same  general  direction  is  followed  as  that  blazed  by 
the  pioneer  road  builders  of  1845. 

Samuel  K.  Barlow  was  born  in  Nicholas  County,  Ken- 
tucky, January  24,  1795.  He  was  thoroughly  pioneer  in 
every  respect ;  in  religion,  an  investigator  ;  in  politics, 
an  independent  whig  ;  in  character,  moral  and  honest ; 
in  customs,  unconventional ;  in  all  things,  himself. 

In  1848  Mr.  Barlow  paid  $3,000  for  the  entire  donation 
claim  of  Thomas  McKay.  After  "proving  up"  on  it  by 
a  four  years'  residence  he  sold  it  to  William  Barlow,  its 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BARLOW  ROAD.  81 

present  owner.  The  last  few  years  of  S.  K.  Barlow's  life 
were  spent  in  Caneraab,  near  Oregon  City,  where  he  died 
July  14,  1867.  He  was  buried  by  the  side  of  his  wife  at 
Barlow's  Prairie,  where  a  monument  marks  the  final 
resting  place  of  the  builder  of  the  first  road  over  the  Cas- 
cade Mountains. 

MARY  S.  BARLOW. 

6 


JEYEPTY 

Extracts  from  the  journal  of  John  Ball  of  his  trip  across  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  his  life  in  Oregon,  compiled  by  his  daughter. 

John  Ball  was  the  youngest  of  ten  children  born  on 
Tenny's  Hill,  Hebron,  Grafton  County,  New  Hampshire, 
November  12,  1794.  His  father,  Nathaniel  Ball,  whose 
ancestors  came  from  England,  settled  in  the  county  of 
Worcester,  Massachusetts. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  a  log  cabin,  and 
his  earliest  recollection  was  the  building  of  a  frame  house, 
into  which  the  family  moved  when  he  was  but  three  years 
old.  His  childhood  was  spent  on  this  farm.  Of  school 
he  had  but  very  little  before  he  was  twenty  years  old. 
Being  anxious  for  an  education,  after  much  urging,  his 
father  consented  to  his  leaving  home.  In  1814  he  was 
sent  to  a  clergyman  in  Groton,  the  next  town.  Thence 
he  went  to  Salisbury  Academy,  and  entered  Dartmouth 
College  in  1816,  spending  his  summer  vacation  on  the 
farm,  and  teaching  what  he  could  during  the  winters. 
He  was  graduated  in  1820.  The  late  George  P.  Marsh 
was  a  classmate. 

After  graduating  he  went  to  Lansingburgh,  New  York, 
where  his  youngest  sister  (the  late  Mrs.  Deborah  Powers) 
lived,  and  studied  law,  teaching  school  to  meet  necessary 
expenses.  In  1822  he  fancied  he  could  better  himself,  and 
took  passage  from  New  York  City  for  Darien,  Georgia. 
Arriving  off  the  coast  of  that  state,  a  violent  storm  came 
on,  and  in  attempting  to  reach  an  "inland'  passage  by 
St.  Catherine's  Sound  the  vessel  grounded  on  a  bar  five 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     83 

miles  from  land,  causing  a  complete  wreck.  This  hap- 
pened after  dark,  but  all  stuck  to  the  ship  until  daybreak, 
as  the  wind  was  blowing  a  gale.  All  were  saved  but  two 
negroes,  who  would  not  leave  the  ship.  The  others  were 
picked  up  by  a  vessel  bound  for  Darien.  At  Darien  he 
read  law  and  taught  school.  After  six  months  he  gladly 
returned  north  and  resumed  his  studies  in  Lansingburgh. 

In  the  summer  of  1824  he  was  examined  by  the  supreme 
court  in  session  at  Utica,  New  York,  and  was  admitted  as 
an  attorney  at  law.  The  celebrated  Aaron  Burr  was  pres- 
ent as  court  counsel.  In  1827  he  was  elected  justice  of 
the  peace  of  Rensselaer  County,  holding  that  office  and 
practicing  law  until  1829,  when  the  sudden  death  of  his 
brother-in-law,  Mr.  Wm.  Powers,  June  24,  1829,  who  had 
just  started  in  the  floor  oilcloth  manufacturing  business, 
obliged  him  to  close  his  office  in  order  to  relieve  his  sister 
in  trouble  and  settle  Mr.  Powers'  estate.  This  he  did  in 
two  and  one  half  years,  having  paid  up  all  the  debts  of 
nearly  $10,000.  Knowing  that  his  sister  was  now  well 
provided  for,  Mr.  Ball  left  Lansingburgh  January  1,  1832, 
to  join  Capt.  N.  J.  Wyeth's  expedition  to  Oregon,  at  Balti- 
more. A  trip  of  this  kind  had  been  one  of  the  dreams  of 
his  life. 

One  of  the  parties  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition  in 
1803-6  was  John  Ordway,  a  neighbor  of  his  father,  who 
filled  his  youthful  imagination  by  the  stories  he  told.  He 
had  been  in  correspondence  with  Captain  Wyeth  of  Bos- 
ton, whom  he  had  learned  was  arranging  to  journey  to 
Oregon  by  land.  On  his  way  to  Baltimore  he  stopped  in 
New  York  and  met  a  young  man  named  J.  Sinclair,  who 
went  with  him  to  Oregon.  He  called  on  Ramsey  Crooks, 
one  of  the  men  in  John  Jacob  Astor's  fur  enterprise. 
At  Washington  he  met  General  Ashley,  who  carried  on 
the  first  fur  trade  across  the  plains.  General  Ashley  was 
then  a  member  of  congress  from  Missouri.  Mr.  Ball 


84  JOHN  BALL. 

called  at  the  White  House  to  see  General  Jackson,  of 
whom  he  was  a  great  admirer.  The  story  of  this  journey 
is  perhaps  best  and  most  succinctly  told  by  extracts  from 
Mr.  Ball's  journal,  which  opens  as  follows  : 

I  met  Captain  Wyeth  in  Baltimore  March  18,  1832.  The  company 
were  in  uniform  dress.  Each  wore  a  coarse  woolen  jacket  and  panta- 
loons, a  striped  cotton  shirt  and  cowhide  boots.  Each  had  a  musket, 
some  had  rifles.  All  had  bayonets  on  their  broad  belts,  with  a  large 
clasp  knife  for  eating  and  general  use.  Some  had  pistols,  but  each 
had  also  a  small  axe  or  hatchet  in  their  belts.  To  complete  this  outfit 
were  utensils  for  cooking,  tents,  camp  kettles,  and  blankets.  Each 
man  paid  Captain  Wyeth  $40  to  defray  expenses  by  wheel  or  steam- 
boat. 

We  went  by  railroad  to  Frederick,  sixty  miles  over  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  Railroad  by  horse  power.  This  was  then  the  longest  rail- 
road in  the  country.  It  had  been  built  at  enormous  expense,  and  was 
constructed  on  a  plan  very  unlike  the  present.  A  flat  iron  rail  was 
used  and  was  riveted  onto  granite  blocks  or  stringers.  The  winter 
frost  had  so  displaced  these  blocks  that  it  was  very  rough.  The  rail- 
road cuts  gave  a  fresh  and  fine  view  of  the  geology  of  the  country  ; 
the  granite,  the  strata  of  marble  of  the  BJue  Ridge,  and  the  Alleghany 
sandstone. 

We  arrived  at  Frederick  March  29.  From  there  we  walked,  hav- 
ing a  wagon  for  our  baggage,  and  then  we  commenced  our  camplife. 
We  pitched  our  tents  by  the  roadside,  and  built  fires  to  cook  by.  So 
we  continued  on  the  National  road  to  Brownsville,  on  the  Monongahela 
River.  There  we  took  a  steamboat  for  Pittsburgh,  then  a  small  village 
of  smoke  and  dirt.  April  8  we  took  a  steamboat,  "The  Freeman," 
down  the  Ohio  River  to  Saint  Louis,  Missouri.  We  stopped  at  Cin- 
cinnati April  12  for  a  day.  It  was  a  mere  village,  the  buildings  being 
of  wood  and  of  no  great  pretensions.  The  river  had  been  so  high  that 
it  had  flooded  the  village,  doing  much  damage.  We  passed  Marietta, 
distinguished  for  its  mounds,  resembling  modern  fortifications,  but 
doubtless  the  work  of  aborigines,  now  extinct.  There  was,  too,  a  creek 
about  a  hundred  miles  from  Pittsburgh,  called  "Seneka  Oil  Creek," 
which  would  blaze  on  the  application  of  a  match. 

Captain  Wyeth  lessened  our  expenses  (or  tried  to)  by  bargaining 
with  the  captain  of  the  steamboat,  that  we  should  assist  in  helping 
bring  wood  on  the  boat.  The  sail  from  Cincinnati  to  Saint  Louis  was 
interesting,  and  passing  the  falls  or  rapids  of  the  Ohio  in  the  vicinity 
of  Louisville  was  especially  exciting.  We  arrived  at  Saint  Louis 
April  18,  1832.  Here  we  hoped  to  meet  some  of  the  traders  who  were 
going  west  on  their  annual  trip,  and  called  on  Mr.  Mackenzie,  one  of 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     85 

the  fur  traders,  who  afterwards  sold  his  interest  to  William  Sublette. 
He  informed  us  that  Mr.  Sublette  expected  to  start  from  Lexington, 
Missouri,  about  May  1.  Mr.  Mackenzie  kindly  arranged  for  us  to  go 
up  the  Missouri  River  on  the  steamboat  "Otto,"  which  went  up  two 
hundred  and  sixty  miles.  As  we  steamed  away  from  Saint  Louis  we 
passed  a  company  of  soldiers  sailing  up  the  Mississippi  on  their  way 
to  fight  the  Black  Hawk  Indians,  where  Chicago  now  stands.  After 
we  had  gone  about  one  hundred  miles  up  the  Missouri  we  struck  a  big 
sand  bar,  extending  across  the  river.  Our  boat  drew  six  feet  of  water 
and  here  was  but  three  feet.  The  boat  could  do  nothing  except  keep 
her  nose  in  the  sand  bar  and  wait  until  the  sand  had  washed  away. 
This  was  pretty  tedious  and  most  of  us  got  tired,  and  going  ashore, 
walked  on  to  Lexington,  reaching  there  before  the  boat  did.  When 
we  stopped  for  food  or  lodging  we  were  hospitably  received  and  fed. 

An  extract  from  a  letter  of  his  printed  in  the  New 
Hampshire  Statesman  from  Lexington,  gives  Mr.  Ball's 
impression  of  Missouri  at  that  early  date  : 

LEXINGTON,  Missouri,  April  29,  1832. 

Yesterday  I  walked  thirty  miles  over  prairies.  Although  somewhat 
rolling,  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  vastness  like  the  ocean.  The  river 
bottoms  are  wooded,  as  are  also  the  hills,  extending  a  few  miles  back. 
There  is  much  cottonwood  (a  kind  of  poplar)  on  the  islands  and  river 
banks.  By  the  way,  islands  are  constantly  forming  in  the  Missouri 
River,  and  as  rapidly  as  they  emerge  above  the  surface  the  cottonwood 
tree  springs  up  spontaneously.  The  bottoms  are  skirted  with  limestone 
bluffs,  which  continue  for  a  few  miles,  and  are  again  broken.  This 
region  affords  a  rich  field  for  botany.  Vegetation  begins  to  spring 
forth  but  it  is  not  as  forward  as  I  expected.  The  season  is  said  to  be 
late.  Grass  on  the  prairies  is  from  six  to  twelve  inches  high,  except 
where  it  has  been  burned  over  (as  it  mostly  has  been)  and  there  it  is 
not  as  thick;  still  fine  herds  of  cattle  of  a  hundred  head  or  more  are 
seen  grazing  upon  it. 

There  is  not  a  sufficient  supply  of  good  water,  nor  should  I  think  it 
very  healthy  from  the  circumstances  of  the  people.  The  bed  of  the 
Missouri  is  a  quicksand,  mixed  with  soil.  The  water  is  the  color  of 
well-creamed  coffee.  After  drinking  it  and  shutting  the  mouth  one 
can  feel  the  grit.  But  still  thus  it  flows  eternally  on  at  four  knots  per 
hour. 

Here  we  take  our  final  outfit,  which  done  we  start  forth,  leaving 
civilization  and  all  the  comforts  of  social  life  behind  us.  It  will  be 
necessary  to  obtain  forty  or  fifty  horses  to  carry  our  goods  and  ourselves 
part  of  the  time.  Our  path  launches  off  on  a  prairie  south  of  the  river 


86  JOHN   BALL. 

that  ends  in  the  mountains.  The  distance  is  said  by  the  hunters  to  be 
from  one  to  two  thousand  miles  (but  doubtless  these  estimates  are  much 
exaggerated).  The  inhabitants  of  this  region  know  more  of  the  moun- 
tains and  Santa  Fe  than  of  New  York  or  New  England.  Our  party 
goes  with  one  of  sixty  men  (Mr.  William  Sublette,  our  captain,  is  a  well 
known  trader,)  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Lewis  River.  He  is  the  best 
guide  of  the  country. 

The  narrative  is  again  taken  from  Mr.  Ball's  journal  : 

We  found  that  William  Sublette  and  his  men  were  encamped  near 
Independence,  Missouri.  He  readily  consented  to  our  joining  his  men; 
we  must  be  under  his  full  command  and  take  our  share  in  guarding 
camp  and  in  defending  in  case  of  an  attack  by  the  Indians.  Here  we 
purchased  more  horses,  having  bought  a  few  at  Lexington  to  carry 
our  baggage.  Here  a  Mr.  Campbell  and  his  party  also  joined  Mr. 
Subletted  party,  making  in  all  a  party  of  eighty  men  and  three  hun- 
dred horses.  Captain  Wyeth's  party  consisted  of  twenty-five  men.  We 
took  with  us  fifteen  sheep  and  two  yoke  of  oxen.  Each  man  was  to 
have  charge  of  three  horses,  two  packs  and  one  to  ride.  We  also  took 
some  extra  horses  in  case  some  were  stolen  or  worn  out. 

We  were  kept  in  strict  military  order,  and  marched  double  file. 
Those  first  ready  took  their  places  next  to  the  commander.  We  always 
camped  in  the  form  of  a  hollow  square,  making  a  river  or  stream  the 
fourth  side.  The  horses  were  hobbled  (fore  feet  tied)  and  turned  out 
of  camp  to  feed.  When  brought  into  camp  at  night  they  were  left 
hobbled,  and  were  tied  to  stakes  driven  close  to  the  ground,  giving 
each  horse  as  much  room  as  could  be  spared  him  within  the  square. 
The  watch  changed  every  four  hours.  If  found  asleep,  the  watch  was 
obliged  to  walk  the  next  day  for  punishment.  Captain  Sublette's  camp 
calls  were  as  follows:  "Catchup;  catch  up,"  which  was  at  sunset. 
Then  each  man  brought  his  horses  into  camp.  At  dawn  the  call  was 
"Turn  out;  turn  out,"  and  then  horses  were  turned  out  of  camp  to 
feed,  while  we  breakfasted.  Then  the  horses  were  saddled  and  packed. 
At  noon  a  stop  was  always  made  for  half  an  hour.  The  horses  were 
unpacked  to  rest  them,  each  horse  carried  one  hundred  and  eighty 
pounds.  Not  being  able  to  trot  with  this  load,  they  soon  formed  the 
habit  of  walking  fast. 

There  was  so  little  dew  or  rain  that  we  did  not  need  our  tents,  so 
we  slept  on  the  ground  wrapped  in  our  blankets,  our  saddles  for  pil- 
lows. I  always  wrapped  myself  first  in  my  camlet  cloak,  pulling  the 
cape  over  my  head  to  shut  off  the  wind  or  moon.  This  was  our  camp 
routine  until  we  reached  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

May  12— Left  Independence,  traveling  west  on  the  Santa  Fe  road. 
The  fifteenth  we  left  Santa  Fe  trail,  going  northwest  to  the  Kansas 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY   YEARS  AGO.     87 

River  to  a  government  agency  there.  The  country  was  mostly  hilly, 
the  hills  being  of  shell-filled  sandstone  and  boulders  of  quartz  and 
granite.  The  last  white  man  we  saw  was  a  blacksmith  for  the  Indians, 
who  had  his  smithy  on  the  Kansas,  near  where  Lawrence  now  is. 

We  passed  an  Indian  village,  which  was  entirely  deserted,  as  all 
had  gone  buffalo  hunting.  The  Indians  always  go  out  for  buffalo  once 
a  year  and  bring  home  the  meat  to  dry  for  winter.  Their  wigwams 
were  made  by  sticking  poles  in  the  ground  in  circular  form,  covering 
the  whole  with  buffalo  skins,  and  leaving  an  opening  at  the  top  for  the 
smoke  to  get  out.  Here  we  found  game  and  honey  in  abundance,  but 
no  Indians. 

May  21 — We  encamped  on  a  branch  of  the  Kansas  called  the  Big 
Blue,  which  we  crossed  the  next  day  and  passed  Captain  Bonneville's 
party  on  a  trading  excursion  by  wagon.  We  stopped  a  few  moments 
to  salute  and  passed  on.  The  next  day  we  passed  another  Indian  vil- 
lage, probably  winter  quarters.  There  were  holes  dug  in  the  ground 
some  five  or  six  feet  deep  and  covered  with  split  plank  or  brush,  so 
making  warm  quarters  in  severe  weather.  But  this,  too,  was  deserted. 
We  kept  up  the  waters  of  the  Blue  to  its  source,  and  thence  reached  the 
Platte  in  one  day's  march  of  twenty-five  miles  over  barren,  dry  prairie. 

We  found  no  timber  of  any  amount  after  leaving  the  waters  of  the 
Blue.  We  could  not  carry  our  percussion  caps  on  our  guns  for  fear  of 
discharging  them,  the  air  was  so  very  dry.  We  reached  the  Platte 
opposite  a  big  island,  probably  Grand  Island,  on  May  28,  and  continued 
up  the  Platte  a  hundred  and  sixty-five  miles  to  junction  of  the  forks, 
which  we  reached  June  2. 

The  Platte  is  a  broad,  turbulent  stream  and  warm.  Its  bed  is  a 
mile  or  two  wide.  Here  we  saw  the  first  buffalo  and  ate  our  last  meal 
of  packed  provisions. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  grumbling  among  Captain  Wyeth's  men. 
Some  deserted  and  turned  back.  We  all  felt  gnawings  of  hunger  and 
were  very  thirsty.  The  warm  water  of  the  Platte  was  not  refreshing. 
June  3  we  saw  a  frightful  drove  of  buffalo  appearing  as  far  as  the  eye 
could  reach,  as  if  the  ground  was  a  sea  of  them.  Such  armies  of  them 
see  and  fear  nothing.  Sublette's  men  killed  ten  or  twelve,  of  which 
we  had  only  two.  The  others  the  wolves  carried  off. 

The  warm  water  of  the  Platte  caused  diarrhoea.  Dr.  Jacob  Wyeth, 
the  captain's  brother,  was  quite  ill.  But  for  the  guidance  of  Captain 
Sublette  we  must  have  perished  for  the  want  of  subsistence  in  this 
desert  of  the  Missouri. 

June  4— We  crossed  the  south  branch  after  we  had  gone  some  fifty 
miles  from  the  forks,  and  a  short  ride  of  ten  miles  over  the  bluffs 
brought  us  to  the  North  Platte.  There  was  little  timber  along  this 
stream.  We  continued  up  this  river  two  hundred  and  eighty-seven 


88  JOHN  BALL. 

miles.  June  8  we  killed  some  more  buffalo  as  they  came  out  of  the 
water.  There  was  great  sameness  of  the  scenery,  and  we  passed 
many  trails  but  saw  no  Indians  yet. 

June  10 — We  saw  ahead  of  us  a  bio:  castle  on  a  small  mountain.  As 
we  approached  it,  it  appeared  like  a  big  tower  of  sandstone  standing- 
alone.  It  was  called  the  "Chimney  Rock,"  and  is  probably  three 
hundred  feet  high.  On  the  south  side  of  the  Platte  were  immense 
herds  of  buffalo. 

June  12 — We  arrived  at  the  Laramie  Fork  of  the  Platte.  It  was 
high,  cold,  and  rapid,  and  comes  from  the  mountains  of  the  same 
name.  The  banks  of  this  stream  were  covered  with  willows.  Here 
we  made  a  halt  to  make  "bull  boats  "  and  rafts  to  carry  ourselves  and 
goods  across. 

A  "bull  boat "  is  made  of  willow  branches  twelve  or  fourteen  feet 
long,  each  about  one  and  one  half  inches  at  the  butt  end.  These  ends 
were  fixed  in  the  ground  in  converging-  rows  at  proper  distances  from 
each  other,  and  as  they  approached  nearer  the  ends  the  branches  were 
brought  nearer  together  so  as  to  form  something  like  a  bow.  The 
ends  of  the  whole  were  brought  together  and  bound  firmly  together 
like  ribs  of  a  great  basket ;  and  then  they  took  other  twigs  of  willow 
and  wove  them  into  those  stuck  in  the  ground  so  as  to  make  a  sort  of 
firm,  long,  huge  basket.  After  this  was  completed  they  sewed  together 
a  number  of  buffalo  skins  and  with  them  covered  the  whole ;  and  after 
the  different  parts  had  been  trimmed  off  smooth,  a  slow  fire  was  made 
under  the  "bull  boat,"  taking  care  to  dry  the  skins  moderately;  and 
as  they  gradually  dried  and  acquired  a  due  degree  of  heat  they  rubbed 
buffalo  tallow  all  over  the  outside  of  it  so  as  to  allow  it  to  enter  into 
all  the  seams  of  the  concern,  now  no  longer  a  willow  basket.  As  the 
melted  tallow  ran  down  into  every  seam,  hole,  and  crevice,  it  cooled 
into  a  firm  body,  capable  of  resisting  the  water  and  bearing  a  consid- 
erable blow  without  damage.  Then  the  willow-ribbed  buffalo  skin 
tallowed  vehicle  was  carefully  pulled  from  the  ground — behold!  a  boat, 
capable  of  transporting  men,  horses,  and  goods  over  a  pretty  strong 
current. 

At  the  sight  of  it  we  Yankees  all  burst  into  a  loud  laugh,  whether 
from  surprise  or  pleasure  I  do  not  know.  Captain  Wyeth  made  a  raft 
against  the  advice  of  Captain  Sublette,  who  did  not  believe  the  ropes 
strong  enough  to  stand  against  the  current.  However,  Captain  Wyeth 
was  not  a  man  easily  diverted  by  the  advice  of  others. 

We  fixed  a  rope  to  our  raft  and  with  some  difficulty  got  the  other 
end  across  the  river  by  a  man  swimming  with  the  rope  in  his  mouth. 
He  fastened  the  rope  to  a  tree,  and  we  loaded  our  raft  with  our  anvil, 
large  vise,  and  other  valuable  articles  belonging  to  the  smithery,  bar 
iron,  steel  traps,  and  alas !  a  cask  of  powder  and  a  small  number  of 
valuable  articles.  When  we  got  about  halfway  over  the  rope  broke 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     89 

and  the  raft  caught  under  the  limbs  of  a  partly  submerged  tree  and 
it  tipped  on  one  side,  so  we  lost  our  iron  articles  and  many  of  our  per- 
cussion caps,  as  well  as  our  powder,  and  our  other  goods  were  dam- 
aged. This  was  a  very  serious  and  absolutely  irreparable  loss. 

June  15 — We  came  to  the  Black  Hills,  so  called  because  of  the  thick 
growth  of  cedar.  Here,  also,  we  found  red  sandstone.  It  was  a  region 
of  rattlesnakes  and  large  fierce  bears.  Some  of  the  best  hunters  of 
Captain  Sublette's  party  shot  one  five  or  six  times  before  they  killed 
him.  Snow  was  seen  on  the  mountains,  although  the  middle  of  June. 
We  crossed  a  spur  of  these  mountains  while  the  main  range  lay  away 
to  the  north. 

June  16 — It  rained  half  a  day.  This  is  the  first  rain  we  have  had. 
Here  we  took  what  was  afterwards  known  as  the  "Laramie  Pass." 

June  18 — We  crossed  the  Platte,  where  it  comes  from  the  south. 
Along  the  river  were  beautiful  flowers.  We  again  used  our  "bull 
boats."  After  crossing  we  turned  north  five  miles  and  then  struck 
across  a  broken,  hilly  plain  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  with  no  vegeta- 
tion but  sagebrush,  grease  brush,  and  wormwood.  From  an  eminence 
we  got  our  first  view  of  the  craggy  granite  peaks  of  Wind  River 
Mountains. 

June  23 — We  reached  the  Sweetwater,'  traveling  through  a  naked, 
bleak  country,  the  bare  granite  rocks  lifting  their  craggy  heads  above 
the  sea  of  sand  and  sandstone.  There  was  no  timber  even  on  the 
river,  but  much  snow  on  the  mountains.  At  noon  we  reached  "  Inde- 
pendence Rock."  It  is  like  a  big  bowl  turned  upside  down;  in  size 
about  equal  to  two  meeting  houses  of  the  old  New  England  style.  We 
encamped  here.  There  being  no  timber  in  this  valley,  we  had  to  dry 
buffalo  dung  or  chips,  as  they  are  called,  to  use  as  fuel  to  cook  by. 
This  beautiful,  clear,  cool  stream  was  a  luxury,  and  a  pleasant  remedy 
for  our  sick.  We  wound  our  way  as  best  we  could  through  this  pleas- 
ant valley,  until  the  Sweetwater  became  a  mere  rivulet  that  one  could 
step  across.  We  crossed  several  snowdrifts  on  the  way. 

June  27 — We  encamped  on  the  southeast  foothi-lls  of  the  Wind 
River  Mountains,  and  the  last  branch  of  the  Sweetwater,  and  June 
28  found  us  on  the  great  watershed  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
oceans.  It  was  on  open  prairie,  with  ranges  of  mountains  on  the 
north  and  immense  prairies  on  the  south.  This  is  the  celebrated 
South  Pass,  and  from  it  the  waters  flow  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and 
Gulf  of  California.  On  this  extensive  prairie  buffalo  are  feeding  by 
the  hundred  thousands.  We  continued  traveling  northwest,  as  near 
the  foot  of  these  mountains  traveling  was  good. 

June  30 — We  crossed  a  number  of  tributaries  of  the  Colorado  River. 

July  2— Was  cold.  Our  camp  was  fired  on  about  midnight.  Unper. 
ceived  by  the  guards,  the  Indians  approached  the  camp,  gave  their 


90  JOHN  BALI,. 

whoop  and  fired  with  guns  and  arrows.  They  so  frightened  our  horses 
that  they  broke  loose  and  rushed  out  of  camp.  We  were  instantlyou 
our  feet  (we  always  slept  with  our  guns  by  our  side).  The  Indians  were 
not  to  be  found.  We  collected  our  horses  and  retied  them,  laid  down, 
and  went  to  sleep  again.  The  Indians  had  accomplished  what  they 
had  aimed  at,  having  stolen  a  dozen  of  our  best  horses.  They  were 
supposed  to  be  "  Blackfeet." 

July  3 — We  followed  up  one  of  the  branches  of  the  Colorado  and 
camped  on  Bull  Creek. 

July  4 — It  rained,  snowed,  and  hailed.  We  passed  the  divide  of 
the  Columbia.  The  sand,  limestone  soil  seemed  good.  Large  snow- 
capped mountains  were  seen  in  the  north,  which  we  afterwards  learned 
were  the  "  Trois  Teton,"  fifteen  thousand  feet  high.  The  only  way  I 
had  to  ascertain  our  altitude  was  by  the  temperature  of  boiling  water 
by  my  thermometer,  which  I  made,  allowing  five  hundred  and  thirty 
feet  to  a  degree,  eight  thousand  four  hundred  and  eighty  feet. 

The  days  were  very  hot,  thermometer  80°,  and  the  nights  cold, 
even  freezing. 

It  is  said  by  the  Indians  that  the  Lewis  River  rises  in  the  '•  Trois 
Teton  "  in  a  lake. 

Our  way  was  becoming  difficult.  Our  horses  were  worn  out,  and 
the  men,  although  in  a  feeble  condition,  were  compelled  to  walk. 
Food,  too,  became  scarce.  We  met  no  more  buffalo,  but,  fortunately, 
found  some  game  of  other  kinds,  and  nothing  came  amiss  except 
snakes. 

Vegetation  became  better  as  we  advanced,  and  we  found  some 
strawberries.  On  July  6  we  arrived  at  the  main  branch  of  the  Lewis 
River,  Henry's  Fork,  coming  from  the  northeast.  We  crossed  its 
rapid  current  and  came  upon  high  ridges  clothed  with  handsome 
pines  and  snowdrifts. 

July  9 — We  met  a  party  of  Sublette's  mountain  trappers,  who 
appeared  liberal  in  their  expenditures  for  their  new  bought  luxuries, 
and  who  also  seemed  to  be  generally  well  satisfied  with  their  wild  life. 

At  the  rendezvous  at  Pierre's  Hole  were  also  the  Nez  Perces  and 
Flatheaded  Indians,  who  appeared  in  their  dress  and  person  decent 
and  interesting.  They  have  many  horses.  Men,  women,  and  children 
ride  well.  They  all  ride  astride  and  mount  from  the  right  side.  They 
encamp  in  buffalo  skin  lodges,  which  they  always  carry  with  them. 
The  whites  often  adopt  many  of  their  manners,  and  often  intermarry. 

Reached  the  rendezvous  that  night.  These  Indians  were  decidedly 
honest  and  friendly.  There  were  also  some  of  the  traders  and  trap- 
pers of  the  American  Fur  Company  there.  The  Indians  sold  us  fresh 
ponies  or  exchanged  our  lean  ones  for  fresh  ones.  The  full  price  of  a 
pony  was  a  blanket  and  a  cheap  knife.  So  we,  as  well  as  they,  were 
supplied  with  what  was  needed. 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     91 

These  mountain  ponies  are  of  Arabian  stock,  brought  over  by  the 
early  Spaniards  into  Mexico.  They  are  light  and  fleet  and  sure  of  foot. 
It  is  a  grand  sight  to  see  a  herd  of  them  feeding  with  a  mounted  guard 
on  their  beautiful  prairies.  The  guard's  duty  is  to  run  them  into  camp 
if  attacked  by  the  Blackfeet,  in  whose  country  we  were. 

Here  at  Pierre's  Hole  (where  Mr.  Sublette  met  his  party  of  trap- 
pers), as  this  valley  is  called,  there  are  mountains  on  all  sides,  covered 
with  snow.  The  water  in  the  creek  was  40°  F.  There  was  plenty  of 
timber  and  good  feed  for  the  horses.  I  felt  debilitated  and  tired  from 
the  long  journey,  but  the  Indians  had  plenty  of  dried  buffalo  meat  and 
some  roots.  We  ate  the  meat,  lean  and  fat,  like  bread  and  cheese.  I 
never  witnessed  so  great  a  change  among  men  as  I  witnessed  here  in 
a  few  days  with  plenty  to  eat  and  good  water  to  drink.  We  were  a 
mixed  company,  two  hundred  whites  and  as  many  Indians,  and  a  social 
time  we  had  in  telling  our  varied  experiences. 

There  is  a  mongrel  language  between  the  Indians  and  traders  com- 
posed of  French  and  English.  A  hog  goes  by  the  French  name  and 
birds  are  designated  by  their  cries,  etc. 

Here  we  tested  the  honesty  of  the  Indians.  When  we  had  bought 
a  horse,  and  it  had  got  away  with  theirs,  they  would  bring  it  back  time 
and  time  again.  The  Flathead  chief  would  often  mount  his  pony  in 
the  evening  and  give  his  people  a  lecture  on  morals  and  honesty.  Here 
we  were  thousands  of  miles  away  from  white  settlement,  and  these 
were  the  first  Indians  we  had  really  seen.  Their  dress  was  of  a  frock 
and  leggings  of  dressed  deerskins.  A  well  dressed  buffalo  skin  with 
the  hair  on  for  a  blanket  to  ride  on  or  to  sleep  in  each  Indian  had  with 
him.  The  frocks  of  the  women  were  longer  than  the  men.  Both  long 
and  short  were  ornamented  with  fringe  of  skin,  sometimes  shells  and 
feathers,  and  beads  in  their  dress  and  hair.  These  mountain  women 
are  very  bashful,  blushing  if  looked  at.  They  consider  it  an  honor  to 
be  married  to  a  white  man,  but  it  must  be  for  life,  or  beware.  Some 
of  the  men  were  very  eager  for  vegetable  food. 

There  were  rounded  stones  in  this  valley,  containing  much  quartz, 
and  a  fine  gray  sandstone. 

July  14 — We  had  rested  here  for  five  days,  and  oh!  such  a  good 
rest.  Captain  Sublette  had  reached  his  journey's  end.  All  but  twelve 
of  Wyeth's  men  had  concluded  to  return  East  with  Captain  Sublette. 
We  were  anxious  to  go  farther,  even  to  the  Pacific. 

July  16 — We  twelve  moved  our  camp  up  the  creek  towards  Vander- 
burgh,  eight  miles,  with  Mr.  Frap  and  Milton  Sublette,  a  brother  of 
Capt.  William  Sublette,  and  with  twenty-two  of  their  trappers  and 
sixteen  independent  trappers,  including  some  half-breeds  and  Indians, 
hoping  to  come  out  somewhere  all  right.  Mr.  Frap  took  the  lead.  We 
had  a  quiet  night. 


92  JOHN  BALL. 

On  the  following  morning,  just  as  we  had  packed,  ready  for  march, 
we  saw  a  band  of  Indians  in  the  direction  in  which  we  were  to  go.  Mr. 
Prap  sent  an  Indian  and  a  half-breed  named  Antoine  to  meet  them.  As 
they  approached,  they  discovered  the  Indians  were  Blackfeet.  The 
chief  left  the  party  and  came  out  in  a  friendly  way  to  meet  Antoine 
and  his  Indian  companion.  But  Antoine's  father  had  been  killed  by 
the  Blackfeet:  he  was  going  to  have  his  revenge  then  and  there.  So 
he  said  to  the  Indian  "I'll  appear  friendly  when  we  meet,  but  you 
watch  your  chance  and  shoot  him."  This  he  did.  Antoine  caught  his 
robe  or  blanket  of  blue  or  red,  turned  and  fled  to  camp.  The  Blackfeet 
fired  after  him,  and  as  he  rode  into  camp  he  said:  "They  were  Black- 
feet.  We  killed  their  chief.  Here  is  his  robe."  We,  to  our  dismay, 
expected  a  battle,  which  we  did  not  like.  An  express  was  sent  back 
to  Captain  Sublette's  camp  to  tell  the  state  of  affairs  and  ask  assistance. 

The  whites  and  Indians  returned  in  great  numbers,  Captain  Sub- 
lette  going  against  the  Blackfeet  on  his  own  account.  The  Blackfeet 
by  this  time  had  built  a  breastwork  by  the  creek,  taking  their  women 
and  horses  inside  with  them. 

We  had  hastily  thrown  up  a  breastwork  of  our  saddles.  There  was 
a  hard  fight  until  sunset.  The  Indians  always  lay  down  on  their  backs 
while  loading  their  guns,  and  sometimes  fire  lying  down  The  Indians 
considered  the  leaden  bullet  a  sort  of  thunder  and  lightening  death, 
and  the  whites  did  not  think  the  barbed  arrows  any  better.  At  sun- 
down we  retired  and  encamped.  A  Mr.  Sinclair  died  of  his  wounds 
that  night.  During  the  battle  I  was  left  in  charge  of  the  horses  and 
camp  and  took  care  of  the  wounded.29 

The  next  night  we  returned  to  the  rendezvous,  and  in  the  horse 
pen  buried  Mr.  Sinclair.  Mr.  Wm.  Sublette  was  wounded.  There 
were  eight  whites  and  as  many  friendly  Indians  killed,  and  some 
others  wounded.  After  breakfast  we  visited  the  enemy's  camp  and 
found  some  twenty-five  dead  horses  and  two  dead  women.  There 
were  ten  scalps  taken  by  our  Indians  from  the  Blackfeet.  We  con- 
cluded that  the  reason  they  had  left  their  dead  was  because  there  was 
not  enough  of  them  left  to  carry  them  off. 

This  affair  detained  us  three  days.  We  buried  all  the  dead  in  the 
horse  pen,  as  the  ground  was  so  well  trodden  they  couldn't  be  found. 
They  would,  we  knew,  be  sought  for  their  scalps. 

The  wounded  were  carried  on  stretchers  to  Sublette's  camp.  A 
bier  was  made  by  suspending  trees  covered  with  blankets  between 
two  horses,  one  in  front  of  the  other. 

July  24 — We  quit  camp,  going  south  by  the  battle  ground  of  the 
eighteenth ;  got  but  ten  miles  along.  The  next  day  was  showery,  but 

^Washington  Irving,  in  "Bonneville's  Adventures,"  describes  this  battle. 
Bonneville  was  encamped  not  far  from  there  at  the  time. 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     93 

we  traveled  to  the  south.     Vegetation  was  forward,  especially  flax 
and  currants  of  an  orange  color. 

July  26 — We  crossed  the  Lewis  River  in  the  bull  boat,  where  Fort 
Hall  now  is.  Three  of  the  men  left  us  here  to  trap  alone.  The  white 
and  variegated  marble  and  melted  rock  showed  the  effects  of  volcanic 
action.  The  vegetation  was  diversified  and  timber  of  various  kinds 
grew  in  abundance.  We  had  a  little  rain.  Traveling  to  the  south- 
west we  crossed  several  creeks  with  volcanic  bluffs  on  either  side  of 
blacksmith-cinder-like  rocks,  often  pentagonal  in  form,  although  they 
had  not  lost  their  stratification.  In  examining  the  rocks,  was  nearly 
bitten  by  a  rattlesnake. 

We  found  many  berries  and  currants,  red  and  black,  also  orange 
in  color.  On  the  twenty-eighth  passed  Gray's  Fork  to  Gray's  Hole. 
The  Trois  Tetons  were  still  in  sight  to  the  northeast.  Grass  was  good, 
the  buffalo  fat,  and  we  staid  in  camp  two  days  drying  meat.  We  then 
crossed  Blackfoot  Creek  to  a  hilly  and  wooded  country  with  high 
basaltic  rocks  in  perfect  pentagonal  form. 

August  1 — Mrs.  Milton  Sublette  (a  squaw)  had  a  child,  and  the 
next  day  she  mounted  her  horse,  the  babe  was  put  in  a  basket  feet 
down  and  hung  on  the  pommel  of  her  saddle,  and  she  rode  fifteen 
miles  that  day.  Mrs.  Sublette  also  had  a  child  about  three  years  of  age 
who  rode  a  gentle  pony.  The  child  was  so  fastened  on  by  blankets  as 
to  keep  it  upright,  and  the  pony  followed  the  train  with  loose  horses, 
never  straying  far  with  its  charge.  The  thermometer  fell  to  20°  F. 
We  traveled  to  the  southeast,  crossing  the  Blackfoot  to  a  branch  of 
the  Port  Neuf,  over  an  extensive  prairie,  which  they  say  extends  to 
Bear  River  of  the  Salt  Lake  country,  a  hundred  miles  distant. 

August  5— In  camp  drying  more  meat.  Saw  a  white  wolf  and  some 
crows  eating  together  on  a  buffalo  carcass.  There  are  two  kinds  of 
wolves  here,  that  make  the  nights  hideous.  We  traveled  down  the 
Port  Neuf  to  the  south  eighteen  miles,  crossed  it,  and  encamped  on  a 
branch  for  two  days. 

August  11 — We  started  to  the  west,  encamped  on  a  small  creek, 
and  the  next  day  continued  southwest  on  same  creek.  Here  the  six- 
teen independent  trappers  quit  us,  going  south  into  California. 

August  13— We  traveled  west  northwest  over  two  ridges,  the  first 
limestone,  the  second  volcanic,  and  came  in  view  of  the  Lewis  River 
at  the  American  Falls.  The  course  of  the  river  is  nearly  west. 
Extensive  plains  stretched  away  to  the  north,  and  a  far-off  snow-clad 
mountain  range  was  seen.  Here  I  lost  my  pocket  thermometer.  We 
traveled  to  the  southwest  away  from  the  Lewis  River  and  encamped 
on  the  Cassia.  Vegetation  was  rank.  Next  we  traveled  up  the  Cassia  to 
the  south  over  barren  plains  of  prickly  pears  and  sage,  and  encamped 
in  high  grass  on  a  creek  coming  in  from  the  west.  Vegetation  was 


94  JOHN  BALL. 

rich.  We  continued  up  the  creek  to  the  west,  and  found  plenty  of  dry 
grass  well  liked  by  animals.  The  hills  on  either  side  were  of  stratified 
basaltic  rock  and  white  marble.  There  were  many  berries  which 
formed  a  good  sauce  to  go  with  our  dried  meat,  and  the  water  was 
good. 

August  17 — We  continued  our  journey  over  mica  slate  ridges  ;  snow 
was  seen  north  and  south  on  the  mountains. 

August  20 — There  was  frost  in  the  forenoon,  but  in  the  afternoon 
very  hot,  with  some  clouds  and  thunder,  but  no  rain.  We  experienced 
many  days  of  this  kind.  We  passed  several  large  hot  springs.  Not 
knowing  they  were  hot,  I  was  much  startled  when  I  stooped  to  drink 
from  one  of  them  and  found  the  water  very  hot.  probably  100°  or  more. 

August  21 — We  met  some  Shoshone  Indians,  or  Diggers,  as  they  are 
often  called.  They  appeared  leaner  and  poorer,  even  in  their  clothes, 
than  those  we  had  seen  before.  They  were  armed  only  with  bows 
and  arrows.  They  had  earthen  pots  and  baskets  in  which  they  carried 
their  water,  and  boiled  their  fish  in  the  baskets  by  putting  in  hot 
stones,  which,  with  the  camas  and  white  roots,  formed  their  diet. 

August  22 — We  started  northwest,  leaving  the  Cassia  on  the  right, 
passed  several  limestone  ridges,  with  high  mountains  in  the  west,  cov- 
ered with  snow,  and  came  into  a  barren  plain  and  encamped  on  a 
small  creek.  None  of  our  company  knew  where  we  were.  The  next 
day  we  traveled  over  the  barren  plain  fifteen  miles,  came  to  a  large 
creek  from  the  south,  which  joined  one  coming  from  the  northeast, 
passing  through  "Cat  Creek.'' 

August  24 — We  went  up  the  creek  to  the  south  fifteen  miles  ;  then 
west  five  miles  and  encamped.  There  was  volcanic  rock  all  about  us, 
and  beyond  high  conical  mountains,  the  range  running  east  and  west. 
The  coal  like  rock  looked  like  burnt  granite,  with  some  sandstone. 
There  was  no  timber  on  the  stream  but  the  willow. 

August  26— We  traveled  southwest  over  the  barren  plains,  open  to 
the  south  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach.  We  encamped  on  a  small 
creek  running  southeast,  which  we  afterwards  learned  was  the  Hum- 
boldt  River.  We  continued  up  the  creek  to  the  northwest  six  miles 
and  took  an  Indian  trail  in  a  southwest  direction,  reaching  the  creek 
at  its  source,  which  ran  to  the  northwest. 

Here  we  parted  with  Messrs.  Sublette  and  Frap,  who  were  going 
west  to  trap.  We  twelve  continued  down  this  creek  eighteen  miles. 
This  first  night  that  we  twelve  adventurers  were  alone  was  full  of  curi- 
osity and  anxiety  for  the  future  for  all  of  us  in  that  unknown  country. 
Our  aim  was  to  get  back  to  Lewis  River.  We  had  traveled  to  the  south- 
west since  we  had  first  crossed  it ;  to  get  back  to  it  and  follow  it  to 
the  junction  with  the  Columbia  was  our  plan. 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     95 

We  were  now  at  what  I  knew  was  the  headwaters  of  the  Owyhee 
River,  then  supposed  to  be  the  eastern  boundary  of  Oregon.  We  con- 
tinued down  this  canyon  of  burnt  granite,  mica,  slate,  etc.,  for  several 
days,  and  saw  many  curious  things.  In  one  case  there  was  a  stone 
resting  on  a  column  as  if  just  balanced  there.  We  then  traveled 
northwest  over  a  very  even  plain,  with  some  sagebrush,  but  saw  water 
only  once. 

September  1 — Some  thirty  miles  from  the  stream,  there  was  a  kind 
of  well  in  the  rocks.  Snowy  mountains  were  visible  to  the  north,  and 
country  descended  in  that  direction.  We  encamped  on  the  plain,  the 
Owyhee  being  a  thousand  feet  below  us.  The  rocks  appeared  like  a 
burnt  brickkiln.  We  saw  some  Indian  with  dried  fish,  and  bought 
some,  then  ascended  the  bluffs  on  the  west.  We  saw  horses  tracks 
down  the  steep  bluffs,  which  with  difficulty  we  descended,  to  our  joy 
to  quench  our  thirst  and  that  of  our  horses. 

September  9 — We  visited  a  large  Indian  encampment  or  village. 
They  were  fishing.  Their  ingenious  mode  was  very  interesting.  The 
stream  was  shallow.  They  built  a  fence  across  it  near  its  mouth  (we 
were  now  at  the  mouth  of  the  Owyhee).  Then  leaving  some  distance 
above  they  made  a  weir  at  one  side  so  that  the  fish  coming  down  or 
coming  up  would  go  in,  but  were  unable  to  find  their  way  out.  Then 
they  speared  them.  Their  spears  were  made  having  a  bone  point 
with  a  socket  that  fitted  into  a  shaft  or  pole,  and  a  hole  was  drilled 
through  the  bone  point  by  which  a  string  tied  it  to  the  shaft.  At  sun- 
rise a  signal  was  given  by  their  chief;  they  all  rushed  from  both  sides 
into  the  stream,  struck  the  salmon  with  their  spears,  and  in  each  case 
the  point  would  come  off,  but  being  fastened  to  the  shaft  by  a  string, 
the  fish  were  easily  towed  ashore. 

The  chief  of  this  village  accompanied  us  down  the  stream  six  miles. 
I  here  lost  my  hatchet,  given  me  by  Doctor  Brinsmaide  of  Troy,  New 
York.  We  reached  the  Lewis  River  September  10,  and  continued 
down  the  river,  trapping  wherever  we  saw  signs  of  the  beavers. 

September  17 — We  had  some  fresh  fish  boiled  in  baskets,  the  water 
being  kept  boiling  by  hot  stones.  For  a  day  we  went  up  a  creek  from 
the  southwest  trapping.  Our  horses  were  cut  loose  at  night  by  the 
Indians,  and  my  camlet  cloak  was  stolen.  As  a  general  rule,  the 
Indians  were  kind  and  friendly,  and  would  make  us  presents  of  food, 
but  they  could  not  forego  the  attempt  to  steal  our  horses  (of  which  we 
had  two  to  each  man)  any  more  than  a  negro  can  leave  a  hen  roost 
alone.  The  Indians  we  met  were  Shoshones  or  the  Pallotipallos,  or 
Flatheads,  so  called  from  the  fact  that  the  foreheads  of  all  members 
of  the  tribe  are  flattened  during  infancy.  The  operation  is  performed 
by  tying  boards  hewn  to  proper  shape  for  the  purpose,  which  compress 
the  head,  one  being  placed  against  the  forehead  and  tied  to  another  at 


96  JOHN  BALL. 

the  back,  on  which  the  infant  is  placed.     The  more  the  head  is  mis- 
shaped the  greater  the  supposed  beauty. 

September  20 — We  met  Mr.  Sublette  and  Mr.  Frap.  They  went 
to  the  southwest.  There  was  little  timber  in  this  region.  When  two 
or  three  of  us  went  up  trapping1,  we  tied  our  horses'  halters  to  our 
arms  at  night,  so  as  to  be  sure  not  to  lose  them.  We  traveled  slowly, 
trapping-  on  the  streams  coming1  from  the  west.  At  last  we  got  tired, 
not  having1  good  luck,  and  the  fish  being  bad.  We  tried  to  make  the 
Indians  understand  that  we  wanted  to  go  to  Walla  Walla.  That  being 
the  only  word  in  common  between  us,  the  conversation  had  to  be  by 
signs.  An  Indian  drew  a  map  on  the  sand;  one  sign  meant  river,  mak- 
ing a  motion  of  paddling ;  another  the  trail,  by  pointing  to  a  horse. 
We  understood  that  we  were  to  keep  down  the  river  three  sleeps  (laying 
his  head  on  his  hand  and  shutting  his  eyes  three  times)  thus  giving  us 
to  understand  we  were  to  go  by  day,  and  if  we  whipped  up,  could  cover 
the  ground  in  two  days.  There  the  river  went  into  the  mountains,  and 
we  were  to  go  over  these  mountains,  and  sleep;  then  another  range, 
and  sleep;  then  making  a  sign  of  a  plain,  then  two  more  sleeps,  and 
then  Walla  Walla.  I  was  quite  confident  I  understood  him,  if  it  was 
by  signs.  It  proved  as  he  said,  and  was  a  great  help  to  us.  Lewis  and 
Clark  speak  of  the  destitute  condition  of  these  Plathead  Indians. 

Not  knowing  just  where  we  were,  and  not  taking  the  precaution  to 
buy  a  supply  of  dried  fish,  and  meeting  no  more  Indians,  we  soon  got 
short  of  food.  We  made  some  thirty  miles  a  day  some  days  over  the 
prairie,  for  when  we  arrived  at  the  mountains  we  were  in  a  sad  plight. 
We  were  thoroughly  exhausted  by  hard  travel  and  the  horses  were  no 
better. 

October  12 — Having  nothing  to  eat,  we  killed  an  old  horse,  and  as 
hungry  as  we  were,  we  did  not  relish  it.  We  vowed  if  we  killed  an- 
other we  would  take  a  young  one.  The  meat  of  a  good  horse  tastes 
like  venison. 

October  13 — Captain  Wyeth  took  four  men  and  the  best  horses  and 
started  ahead  for  Walla  Walla,  requesting  me  to  follow  the  next  day. 
Traveling  was  hard  and  the  ground  frozen.  We  continued  traveling 
north  northwest  and  came  to  a  broken  plain. 

October  14 — I  had  schooled  myself  to  one  meal  a  day,  so  had  reserved 
part  of  my  rations.  Here  I  noticed  in  the  western  horizon  something 
stationary,  although  it  looked  like  a  cloud  in  the  bright  sky.  It  proved 
(I  afterwards  found)  the  grand  and  snowy  Mount  Hood.  I  called  the 
attention  of  the  men  to  it.  This  we  hailed  as  a  discovery,  and  the 
grandest  sight  we  had  yet  seen.  We  saw  no  water  all  day,  but  en- 
camped at  night  on  the  bank  of  a  creek  which  came  from  the  west. 
Here  we  found  berries  which  was  all  we  had  for  supper.  Here  were 
many  trails. 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     97 

The  next  day  we  took  the  one  most  trodden,  as  I  felt  sure  this  creek 
was  the  Walla  Walla.  We  followed  the  old  trail  along-  the  bottoms  of 
the  creek.  There  was  some  fine  timber  now,  but  nothing  to  eat.  We 
came  to  an  Indian  encampment  the  seventeenth  and  got  some  food. 
Before  we  came  to  the  Indians,  I  had  proposed  to  the  rest  of  the  party 
to  kill  another  horse,  but  hungry  as  we  were,  we  preferred  to  push  on. 
The  food  we  got  from  the  Indians  consisted  of  dried  bear  meat  and 
elder  berries,  which  we  bought.  I  did  not  feel  as  ravenous  as  the  other 
men.  who  ate  until  I  urged  them  to  stop,  for  fear  of  the  result.  The 
next  day,  after  a  fifteen-mile  ride,  we  arrived  at  Fort  Walla  Walla  on 
October  18,  where  we  found  Captain  Wyeth,  who  had  been  there  two 
or  three  days. 

The  fort  was  built  of  upright  timbers  set  in  the  ground.  The  tim- 
bers were  some  fifteen  or  eighteen  feet  high.  A  small  stockade,  with 
stations  or  bastions  at  the  corners  for  lookouts.  The  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany kept  a  fort  here  for  the  trade.  There  was  a  clerk  and  half  a 
dozen  men. 

We  were  received  kindly,  and  for  the  first  time  since  we  left  the 
forks  of  the  Platte  on  June  1  we  tasted  bread.  It  was  a  very  interest- 
ing and  gratifying  sight  to  look  on  the  Columbia  (Fort  Walla  Walla 
stands  where  Walla  Walla  Creek  empties  into  the  Columbia)  after  our 
long  and  tedious  journey. 

The  country  around  was  barren.  Rain,  if  they  had  any,  com- 
menced later  in  the  season.  There  is  little  or  no  timber.  Wild  sage 
grows  from  five  to  six  feet  high,  and  is  found  everywhere  on  moun- 
tains and  plains.  It  has  ash  colored  leaves,  and  is  bitter  like  the 
garden  sage.  Where  nothing  else  is  found,  it  is  eaten  by  buffalo  and 
deer.  Here  we  decided  to  leave  our  faithful  horses  and  descend  the 
river  in  boats,  which  we  began  the  day  after  our  arrival. 

October  19 — We  took  a  boat  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  and  two 
of  their  men  (Canadians)  and  started  down  the  river.  We  soon  came 
to  high  basaltic  bluffs,  almost  perpendicular,  with  only  a  narrow  shore 
of  grass  and  sand.  The  clear  ocean  blue  water  swept  us  swiftly  on. 
We  ascended  the  bluffs  at  night  and  there  encamped.  We  found 
above  a  grassy  plane,  but  no  timber. 

October  20 — We  encamped  on  the  left  shore.  The  Indians  of  this 
section  were  not  so  respectable  in  appearance  as  those  we  had  seen. 
They  subsisted  mainly  on  bad  fish  and  a  few  roots.  There  were  snow- 
clad  mountains  on  the  south. 

October  21 — We  passed  the  picturesque  rocks  rising  terrace  on  ter- 
race. The  night  of  the  twenty-second  some  Indians  brought  us  a  nice 
fat  horse  to  eat  for  supper,  which  proved  very  good.  We  found  many 
roots  and  berries,  which  were  also  very  good.  Although  we  had 
7 


98  JOHN  BALL. 

brought  plenty  of  food  from  the  fort  for  the  voyage,  the  horse  did  not 
taste  like  the  poor  one  killed  by  us  in  the  Blue  Mountains. 

October  24 — We  passed  the  falls,  where  we  made  a  short  portage, 
and  again  at  the  dalles,  or  narrows,  through  which  the  river  rushes. 
At  its  low  stage  a  boat  can  pass  through  it.  I  was  told  this  was  six 
miles  below  the  falls.  The  bluffs  stand  out  prominently,  frequently 
of  pentagonal  form.  Lewis  and  Clark  called  them  "High  Black 
Rocks,"  which  indeed  they  are.  We  finally  came  to  the  cascades, 
where  the  river  rushes  through  a  break  in  the  mountains.  They  are 
so  called  from  the  thousands  of  beautiful  cascades  falling  from  these 
mountains. 

October  26 — It  rained  harder  than  I  had  seen  it  in  five  months. 
The  mountains  became  thickly  timbered  to  the  snow  line.  The  next 
day  we  came  to  the  tide  water,  one  hundred  and  eighty  miles  from  its 
mouth. 

October  28 — We  encamped  at  the  sawmill  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany, which  was  superintended  by  Mr.  Cannon,  one  of  J.  J.  Astor's 
men,  who  came  out  with  Mr.  Hunt  in  1811. 

October  29 — We  arrived  at  Fort  Vancouver,  it  having  taken  us  nine 
days  to  come  down  the  river,  some  two  hundred  miles.  Fort  Vancou- 
ver is  an  extensive  stockade,  enclosed  on  a  prairie  back  from  the  river. 
It  includes  the  storehouses  and  the  houses  for  governor  and  partners, 
as  the  clerks  were  called.  For  the  servants  and  Frenchmen  there  were 
little  houses  outside  of  the  fort.  This  was  the  main  station  of  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company  west  of  the  mountains,  and  to  this  place  ship- 
ping came. 

Lewis  and  Clark  spoke  of  what  a  great  harbor  the  Columbia 
might  be:  "That  large  sloops  could  come  up  as  high  as  the  tide  waters, 
and  vessels  of  three  hundred  tons  burden  could  reach  the  entrance  of 
the  Multnomah  River. "  Fort  Vancouver  is  situated  on  the  right-hand 
side  going  down  the  river  (now  in  Washington  state).  We  were  a 
hard  looking  set,  owing  to  our  hard  life,  but  we  were  most  hospitably 
received  in  spite  of  the  awkward  and  suspicious  circumstances  in 
which  we  appeared.  There  had  been  some  farming  done  about  the 
fort  for  some  seven  years  previous. 

November  3 — Five  of  us  started  down  the  river  in  an  Indian  canoe. 
We  could  not  go  before,  as  it  had  rained.  The  country  continued  low 
on  both  sides  of  the  river.  Mount  Hood  on  the  south,  Saint  Helens 
on  the  north,  in  the  rear  of  which  appeared  an  hexagonal  cone,  white 
and  beautiful  (not  then  named  ;  afterwards  known  as  Mount  Rainier). 

November  4 — We  passed  many  of  the  company's  sloops,  and  Indians 
singing  as  they  paddled  their  canoes.  We  saw  also  many  white  geese 
and  ducks.  We  encamped  on  the  shore  opposite  an  island,  used  by 
the  Indians  as  a  burial  ground.  Their  way  of  burial  was  odd.  They 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY   YEARS  AGO.     99 

wrapped  the  body  of  a  warrior  in  his  clothing1,  and  with  his  mats, 
placed  it  in  his  own  canoe,  which  they  placed  in  some  conspicuous 
point,  on  the  shore  of  the  river  on  the  island,  covered  it  with  split 
plank  and  loaded  it  down  with  stone,  so  the  wolves  and  other  animals 
could  not  get  at  it.  All  property  of  the  dead  was  also  put  into  the 
canoe.  To  rob  a  grave  is  a  very  great  crime.  The  island  was  called 
"Coffin  Island,"  because  there  were  so  many  of  the  canoes  of  their 
dead  on  it.  As  we  went  on  shore  to  camp  here,  we  went  to  a  house, 
and  got  some  wappato — a  root  much  eaten  by  the  Indians. 

November  5 — We  continued  down  the  river.  The  banks  became 
broken  and  heavily  timbered  as  far  down  as  Tongue  Point,  where  we 
encamped  in  sight  of  Fort  George,  and  overlooking  the  sea.  The  next 
day  we  went  to  Fort  George,  or  "Astoria,"  and  were  well  received. 

A  tree  near  the  fort  had  recently  fallen.  Some  said  it  was  forty- 
seven  feet  in  circumference,  and  others  said  seven  fathoms.  I  do  not 
think  either  exaggerated. 

November  8 — We  went  over  the  hills  to  Young's  Bay,  where  Lewis 
and  Clark  wintered,  calling  their  camp  "Clatsop  Camp."  We  saw 
many  enormous  trees,  two  hundred  feet  high  and  from  forty  to  fifty 
feet  in  girth.  In  fact,  everything,  even  to  the  brakes,  were  of  gigantic 
size.  Still  the  potatoes  on  the  clearing  near  the  fort  were  small,  and  the 
soil  looked  poor. 

November  9 — We  got  a  yawl  and  a  man  to  sail  it,  and  crossed  over 
to  Chinook  Point  on  the  east,  encamped,  and  at  low  tide  went  three 
miles  around  the  point  to  the  seashore.  I  urged  the  men  to  go  with 
me,  but  all  declined.  So  I  went  alone  to  look  on  the  broad  Pacific, 
with  nothing  between  me  and  Japan.  Standing  on  the  brink  of  the 
great  Pacific,  with  the  waves  washing  my  feet,  was  the  happiest  hour 
of  my  long  journey.  There  I  watched  until  the  sun  sank  beneath  the 
water.  Then  by  the  light  of  the  moon,  I  returned  to  camp,  feeling  I 
had  not  crossed  the  continent  in  vain. 

November  11 — We  began  returning  slowly  up  the  river.  The  In- 
dians we  found  always  peaceable,  these  traders  having  had  the  good 
sense  and  tact  to  keep  them  so,  by  always  keeping  faith  and  a  good 
understanding  with  them.  That  day  we  went  but  five  miles,  keeping 
along  the  south  shore.  In  the  evening  we  were  visited  by  Indians  in 
a  friendly  way. 

November  16 — We  arrived  at  Fort  Vancouver,  to  learn  that  one  of 
our  twelve  had  died.  He  had  stood  the  hardships  of  the  journey  well. 
He  ate  heartily  at  supper  of  pease,  which  gave  him  colic,  of  which  he 
died  before  morning.  It  seemed  very  hard  to  us,  who  had  borne  so 
much. 

The  next  day  Mr.  Wyeth  and  myself  were  invited  by  Doctor  Mc- 
Loughlin,  the  oldest  partner  and  nominal  governor,  to  his  own  table 


100  JOHN  BALL. 

and  rooms  at  the  fort.  Others  were  quartered  out  of  the  fort.  I  soon 
gave  Doctor  McLoughlin  and  Captain  Wyeth  to  understand  that  I  was 
on  my  own  hook,  and  had  no  further  connection  with  the  party.  We 
were  received  with  the  greatest  kindness  as  guests,  which  was  very 
acceptable,  or  else  we  would  have  had  to  hunt  for  subsistence.  But 
not  liking  to  live  gratis,  I  asked  the  doctor  (he  was  a  physician  by  pro- 
fession) for  some  employment.  He  repeatedly  answered  me  that  I  was 
a  guest  and  not  expected  to  work.  But  after  much  urging,  he  said  if  I 
was  willing  he  would  like  me  to  teach  his  own  son  and  the  other  boys 
in  the  fort,  of  whom  there  were  a  dozen.  Of  course  I  gladly  accepted 
the  offer.  So  the  boys  were  sent  to  my  room  to  be  instructed.  All 
were  half-breeds,  as  there  was  not  a  white  woman  in  Oregon.  The 
doctor's  wife  was  a  "Chippewa,"  from  Lake  Superior,  and  the  lightest 
woman  was  Mrs.  Douglas,  a  half-breed,  from  Hudson  Bay.  I  found  the 
boys  docile  and  attentive,  and  they  made  good  progress.  The  doctor 
often  came  into  the  school,  and  was  well  satisfied  and  pleased.  One 
day  he  said:  "Ball,  anyway  you  will  have  the  reputation  of  teaching 
the  first  school  in  Oregon. "  So  I  passed  the  winter  of  1832  and  1833. 

The  gentlemen  of  the  fort  were  pleasant  and  intelligent.  A  circle 
of  a  dozen  or  more  sat  at  a  well-provided  table,  which  consisted  of 
partners,  the  clerks,  Captain  Wyeth,  and  myself.  There  was  much 
formality  at  the  table.  Men:  waited  on  the  table,  and  we  saw  little  of 
the  women,  they  never  appearing  except  perhaps  on  Sunday  or  on 
horseback.  As  riders  they  excelled. 

The  national  boundary  had  not  been  settled  beyond  the  mountains 
at  this  time.  The  traders  claimed  the  river  would  be  the  boundary. 
The  south  side  the  American.  The  fur  trade  was  their  business,  and 
if  an  American  vessel  came  up  the  river,  or  coast,  they  would  bid  up 
on  furs,  and  if  necessary  a  price  ten  to  one  above  their  usual  prices. 
So  American  traders  soon  got  entirely  discouraged. 

The  voyage  around  Cape  Horn  to  England  was  so  long  to  take  sup- 
plies, that  the  company  brought  a  bull  and  six  cows  from  California, 
and  in  seven  years  said  they  had  raised  from  this  start  four  hundred 
head  of  cattle.  They  plowed  fields  and  raised  good  wheat.  Salmon 
was  so  abundant  that  it  was  thrown  away,  to  get  some  old  imported 
salt  beef.  They  had  not  as  yet  killed  any  of  their  stock. 

In  the  spring  of  1833  Captain  Wyeth  and  two  other  of  the  men 
started  on  their  return  home  across  the  plains.  Others  of  the  party 
went  into  the  employ  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company. 

I  wrote  letters  home  and  sent  by  the  Hudson  Bay  Express.  Leav- 
ing Fort  Vancouver  March  20  each  year,  this  express  went  north  to 
about  latitude  52°,  then  by  men  on  snowshoesover  the  mountains,  which 
takes  them  two.  weeks.  Then  they  take  bark  canoes  on  the  La  Bashe 
(or  Athabasca),  which  flows  north;  descend  it  a  distance,  and  make  a 
short  portage  at  Port  Edmonton  to  the  Saskatchawan  River,  down 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     101 

that  to  Lake  Winnipeg1.  There  the  express  was  divided,  part  going 
down  the  Lake  to  Nelson  River,  descending  it  to  the  Hudson  Bay. 
The  rest  was  taken  up  the  Lake  and  across  to  Lake  Superior,  and  on 
to  Montreal.  My  friends  in  New  York  and  New  Hampshire  got  my 
letters  in  September.  The  postage  was  twenty-five  cents. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  written  at 
Fort  Vancouver  February  23,  1833,  by  Mr.  Ball  to  his 
parents  : 

Believing  you  still  feel  that  interest  in  me  that  is  usual  to  parents, 
and  that  you  have  always  manifested  towards  me,  I  will  inform  you  of 
my  welfare. 

My  health  has  been  uniformly  good  ever  since  I  saw  you  some  fif- 
teen months  ago,  and  never  better  than  now.  I  wrote  you  from  the 
mountains  and  hope  my  letters  were  received,  and  that  this  will  be  also. 

I  continued  my  journey  across  the  country,  leaving  the  place  I  wrote 
you  from  last  July  and  arriving  here  at  this  place  last  October.  After- 
wards I  went  to  the  ocean,  a  hundred  miles  or  more  below  here,  then 
returned.  Here  I  have  been  in  comfortable  quarters,  teaching  a  few 
boys  and  enjoying  the  conveniences  of  home  and  good  living. 

This  is  a  post  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  which  extends  its  trade 
of  furs  from  Canada  to  this  place.  Here  they  have  extensive  fur  oper- 
ation, raise  wheat,  corn,  pease,  potatoes,  etc.,  and  have  cattle,  sheep, 
and  hogs.  I  have  been  civilly  treated  by  them,  although  I  possessed 
no  introductory  letters  or  anything  to  recommend  me,  being  destitute 
of  everything.  Little  can  be  brought  under  any  circumstances  across 
such  an  extent  of  wilderness  of  country.  Now  I  am  going  to  the  trade 
you  taught  me  —  farming  —  from  which  more  comforts  can  be  obtained 
with  less  labor,  and  it  is  more  healthy  than  most  others. 

But  perhaps  I  am  too  fast.  You  know  your  changeable  weather 
brings  on  colds,  and  those  colds,  consumption.  Here  some  three  years 
past,  some  have  had  fever  and  ague,  though  never  known  even  in  the 
recollection  of  the  natives  before.  I  shall  have  to  begin  farming  with 
a  few  tools,  and  accommodations.  But  mind  you,  my  farm  is  cleared, 
and  I  have  the  choice  of  a  tract  as  large  as  the  whole  State  of  New 
Hampshire,  except  what  is  taken  by  seven  other  farmers.  I  am  going 
up  the  Multnomah  or  Willamette,  near  the  mouth  of  which  is  the 
fort.  I  shall  settle  in  the  neighborhood  of  those  already  there.  I 
have  this  week  returned  from  looking  out  the  place  ;  find  good  soil, 
most  of  it  prairie;  still  there  is  timber  in  abundance  for  fencing,  fire, 
building,  etc.,  well  dispersed  over  the  country.  The  white  oak  often 
grows  on  the  plains  like  an  orchard,  and.  there  are  groves  of  pine  and 
other  timber.  The  same  fir  you  have  grows  to  a  great  height  and 


102  JOHN  BALL. 

three  or  four  feet  through,  answering  for  all  the  uses  you  put  the  white 
pine  to.  There  is  another  tree,  called  the  red  fir.  The  timber  is  like 
the  yellow  pine,  and  grows  immensely  large. 

The  great  advantage  here  is  the  climate,  for  there  is  so  little  winter 
that  I  found  cattle,  horses,  and  hogs  on  the  Multnoniah  fat,  though 
none  of  them  had  been  fed  this  winter.  In  fact,  I  have  not  seen  a 
flake  of  snow  on  the  ground  a  moment,  and  hail  but  once,  which  lav- 
two  inches  deep  for  one  day.  There  was  much  rain  in  December  and 
January,  and  it  was  so  cold  that  the  Columbia  froze  over,  but  the  Mult- 
nomah  did  not.  Some  trees  are  now  in  blossom,  and  in  favorable  spots 
the  fresh  green  grass  has  grown  six  inches  high.  The  Indians  have 
horses,  which  they  sell  at  $8.00  per  head,  but  cattle  are  still  scarce. 
There  are  none  this  side  of  California,  except  what  has  sprung  from 
a  bull  and  six  cows  brought  from  California  seven  years  ago,  if  I  have 
been  rightly  informed. 

Anything  can  be  raised  here  that  can  with  you,  any  many  things 
which  can  not  be.  Many  kinds  of  fruit  trees  have  been  introduced 
which  succeed  well.  But  recollect,  I  am  not  in  possession  of  these 
things  myself,  but  hope  to  be  after  awhile  from  the  generous  conduct 
of  those  who  are  the  owners.  I  have  seen  the  country  the  description 
of  which  John  Ordway  gave  you  so  interestingly  when  he  returned 
from  his  tour  with  Lewis  and  Clark  in  1806.  The  natives  with  their 
flattened  heads  are  nearly  the  same,  though  a  residence  of  some  whites 
in  their  neighborhood  for  more  than  twenty  years  has  doubtless  had 
its  effect.  They  have  changed  their  skin  dress  to  a  considerable  ex- 
tent for  cloth.  Some  wear  nothing  on  their  feet,  and  wear  a  kind  of 
apron  and  blanket  of  skin.  Some  have  adopted  the  dress  of  the  whites. 
They  are  not  a  warlike  people,  in  this  quarter,  though  some  individ- 
uals are  killed,  but  in  case  of  murder  a  payment  of  a  valuable  article 
is  said  to  satisfy  the  friends  of  the  departed. 

Mr.  Ball's  journal  continued  : 

When  Doctor  McLoughlin  found  I  was  bent  on  going  to  farming,  he 
loaned  me  farming  utensils  and  seed  for  sowing,  and  as  many  horses 
as  I  chose  to  break  in  for  teams.  I  took  the  seed  and  implements  by 
boat,  getting  help  up  the  Willamette  to  the  falls,  (passing  the  site  of 
Portland  and  beyond  the  now  Oregon  City,)  about  fifty  miles  from 
Fort  Vancouver.  We  carried  by  the  falls,  boat  and  all,  and  first 
stopped  with  one  of  the  neighbors,  a  half-breed,  J.  B.  Desportes,  who 
had  two  wives  and  seven  children,  and  plenty  of  cats  and  dogs.  I 
caught  from  the  prairie  a  span  of  horses  with  a  lasso,  made  a  harness, 
and  set  them  to  work.  For  harness  I  stuffed  some  deerskins,  sewed 
in  proper  form,  for  collars,  fitted  to  them  for  the  harness,  crooked  oak 
limbs  tied  top  and  bottom  with  elk  skin  strings.  Then  to  these  strips 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     103 

of  hide  was -fastened  for  tugs,  which  I  tied  to  the  drag  made  from  a 
crotch  of  a  tree.  On  this  I  drew  out  logs  for  my  cabin,  which,  when 
I  had  laid  up  and  put  up  rafters  to  make  the  roof,  I  covered  with  bark 
pealed  from  the  cedar  trees.  This  bark  covering  was  secured  by  poles 
crossed  and  tied  at  the  ends  with  wood  strings  to  the  timbers  below. 
Then  out  of  some  split  plank  I  made  a  bedstead  and  a  table,  and  so  I 
dwelt  in  a  house  of  "fir  and  cedar." 

An  extract  from  a  letter  dated  September  15,  1833, 
reads : 

On  the  Willamette,  about  fifty  miles  from  Port  Vancouver,  in  my 
own  habitation,  the  walls  of  which  are  the  cylindrical  fir,  and  the  roof 
thereof  cypress  and  yew,  greeting :  After  dissolving  connection  with 
N.  J.  Wyeth  on  the  seventeenth  of  last  November,  I  was  invited  by 
Dr.  John  McLoughlin,  chief  factor  of  the  fort,  (a  man  of  first  rate 
general  intelligence,  and  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  of  very  liberal  views,) 
to  take  charge  as  a  pedagogue  of  his  own  son  and  a  few  other  boys  in 
the  fort  for  the  winter.  All  the  gentlemen  within  the  fort  ate  at  a 
common  table,  where  the  fare  was  plain  but  good,  and  there  was  much 
instructive  conversation. 

Here  I  passed  the  time,  not  disagreeably,  until  March.  In  Febru- 
ary Capt.  N.  J.  Wyeth  and  two  men  started  for  America  by  the 
mountains.  In  the  same  month  I  went  up  the  Willamette  about  sev- 
enty-five miles  to  see  the  country  ;  and  the  first  of  March,  having  no 
opportunity  to  return  home  immediately,  Doctor  McLoughlin  offered 
me  seed,  a  team,  and  farming  utensils.  I  came  to  this  place  and  com- 
menced farming  under  many  disadvantages*  I  boarded  the  first  three 
months  at  J.  B.  Desportes.  a  half-breed,  whose  family  consisted  of  two 
wives,  besides  one  absent,  by  all  seven  children,  four  or  five  slaves 
and  two  or  three  hired  Indians,  besides  cats  and  dogs  without  number. 
All  inhabited  one  room  in  common. 

I  made  horse  harness,  hoe  handles,  plowed,  made  fences,  sowed  and 
planted  without  help,  except  what  I  could  get  from  a  wild  Indian, 
about  six  weeks  in  the  spring.  I  built  the  house  aforesaid,  sleeping 
within  its  walls  from  the  day  it  was  commenced,  and  soon  after  built 
a  little  barn.  I  kept  for  food  five  bushels  from  the  twenty-five  secured 
for  sowing,  but  have  had  no  corn  or  potatoes  for  want  of  rain. 

By  July  10  my  companion,  Mr.  Sinclair,  was  taken  with  fever  and 
ague,  and  is  now  down  again.  I  have  had  two  attacks  this  month 
already,  and  have  been  unable  to  attend  at  all  to  things  scientifically 
from  the  multiplicity  of  other  business. 

I  enjoy  no  society  except  Sinclair's,  and  even  my  own  house  has 
not  been  enjoyed  without  the  intrusion  of  those  I  did  not  wish.  In 
fact,  it  is  a  country  of  falsehood  and  low  cunning1.  The  whites  adopt, 


104  JOHN  BALL. 

in  many  things,  the  customs  of  the  natives.  Still,  if  one  had  learned 
their  ways,  he  might  get  along  very  well ;  but  as  it  is,  and  with  no 
prospect  of  immigrants  such  as  to  change  the  tone  of  society,  I  shall 
soon  depart  from  this  coast,  leaving  for  the  present  my  home  and  farm. 
On  the  Willamette  strawberries  and  other  plants  are  in  flower,  and 
trees  in  leaf  in  April.  By  April  15  the  camas  are  in  bloom,  and  plants 
of  many  kinds  full  grown.  By  May  15  strawberries  are  ripe  and  roses 
are  in  bloom.  By  June  1  pease  are  ripe,  and  by  June  15  barley  and 
winter  wheat  are  headed.  Many  kinds  of  fruit  grow  well.  On  ground 
previously  tilled,  one  would  have  a  good  crop  most  years  of  every 
kind  desirable.  Deer  and  elk  are  plentiful,  and  one  can  always  get 
salmon  at  the  falls  to  eat.  Hogs,  horses,  and  cattle  are  easily  raised. 
Cattle,  if  large  stock  could  be  obtained,  would  be  the  best. 

The  journal  continued  : 

Camas  grow  on  the  prairie  about  the  size  of  an  onion.  The  stem  is 
about  a  foot  high,  having  a  blue  blossom.  It  is  palatable  and  nutri- 
tious as  potatoes.  The  wappato,  another  root,  is  not  as  good,  but 
grows  larger.  It  is  the  root  of  a  plant  like  the  water  lily.  The 
Indians  wade  in  up  to  their  arms  and  break  it  off  with  their  toes. 
Then  it  rises  to  the  surface.  The  common  way  of  cooking  is  by  dig- 
ging a  hole  in  the  ground,  in  which  a  stone  is  placed.  A  fire  is  built 
on  the  stone,  and  when  it  is  heated  the  food  is  put  on  the  hot  stone 
wrapped  in  leaves,  covered,  and  fire  again  built  on  top. 

A  part  of  the  time  while  on  my  farm  I  suffered  much  with  fever 
and  ague,  which  proved  so  fatal  with  the  Indians,  partly,  probably, 
because  of  their  plunging  into  water  when  the  fever  came  on.  They 
were  wonderfully  aided  by  medicine  procured  from  the  whites.  One 
instance  shows  its  fatal  effect  on  the  Indians.  At  one  time  a  trader 
returning  to  the  fort  came  to  their  lodge,  or  village,  on  the  river  just 
below  the  mouth  of  the  Multnomah.  He  there  found  a  number  of 
dead  and  unburied.  The  only  one  alive  was  an  infant  on  its  dead 
mother's  breast.  He  carried  the  babe  to  the  fort,  where  it  was  thriv- 
ing when  I  was  there.  Many  die  of  fright.  They  are  superstitious 
people,  and  think  that  sickness  and  death  are  caused  by  the  "Evil 
Spirit." 

I  had  no  nurse  but  my  faithful  friend  Sinclair,  who  was  sick,  too. 
We  got  medicine  from  the  fort,  and  it  would  hold  up.  Then  we  would 
be  taken  down  again.  Completely  discouraged,  I  left  my  house  on 
September  20.  I  sold  my  produce  to  the  company  at  the  fort.  The 
grandeur  of  these  beautiful  mountains,  Hood  and  Jefferson,  and  others 
not  named  on  the  south  of  the  Columbia,  as  seen  from  the  fort  and 
my  farm,  were  the  hardest  to  leave.  By  the  looks  of  the  country  I 
had  passed  through  the  year  before,  I  knew  they  were  volcanoes  long 


ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO.     105 

extinct.  The  Indians  spoke  of  the  "Evil  Spirit"  not  disturbing"  them 
for  forty  snows  (meaning-  forty  years).  The  "Evil  Spirit"  caused  the 
mountains  to  vomit  fire,  mud,  and  stones,  but  the  Great  Spirit  had 
driven  him  away. 

September  20 — I  left  my  farm  with  something1  of  regret,  but  on  the 
whole  glad,  seeing  there  was  no  prospect  of  any  settlers  and  no  society. 
Sick  and  discouraged  I  started  down  the  river  to  the  falls.  Our  Indian 
boy  assisted  us  in  carrying  the  boat.  The  boy  said:  "  My  people  are 
all  sick  and  dying.  I'll  be  dead,  too,  when  you  come  back."  Below 
the  falls  I  asked  the  chief  for  two  of  his  men  to  row  us  to  the  fort. 
He  answered  that  all  his  men  were  sick  or  dead,  so  we  had  to  paddle 
our  own  canoe. 

The  proceeds  of  my  farm  enabled  me  to  buy  my  passage  in  the  fore- 
castle of  the  brig  "Dryad,"  commanded  by  Captain  Kipling,  bound 
for  the  Sandwich  Islands. 

September  28 — I  boarded  her,  and  she  sailed  down  the  Columbia 
from  Fort  Vancouver.  October  6  we  arrived  at  Fort  George.  The 
next  day  Duncan  Finlayson,  Esq.,  and  Mr.  David  Douglas  arrived  to 
take  passage  in  the  brig,  and  by  Mr.  Finlayson's  direction  I  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  cabin. 

October  14 — We  anchored  in  Baker's  Bay,  under  Cape  Disappoint- 
ment, from  the  top  of  which,  called  Fruzin's  Head,  was  a  fine  view  of 
the  ocean  and  surf.  In  the  bay  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  were  rocks. 
I  should  think  they  were  "serpentine,"  and  presented  a  somewhat 
burnt  appearance. 

Sailing  down  the  shore  we  occasionally  saw  the  coast,  which  ap- 
peared high  and  broken,  but  we  were  not  near  land  until  we  approached 
Drake's  Bay,  where  the  hills  and  all  the  coast  are  quite  destitute  of 
timber,  presenting  a  barren  appearance. 

November  4 — We  entered  the  bay  of  San  Francisco,  passing  the 
fort  and  presidio,  and  came  to  anchor  six  miles  or  more  up  the  bay. 
The  next  day  we  were  visited  on  board  Don  Jose  Figueroa,  general 
and  governor  of  Upper  California,  commissionary,  commandant,  etc. 

The  people  were  Spanish  or  Creole  descent,  all  very  dark  and  prob- 
ably most  of  them  of  mixed  blood.  They  dressed  in  various  fashions, 
and  always  go  about  on  horseback,  and  even  draw  wood, —  drags,  etc., 
by  a  lasso,  tied  to  the  pommel  of  the  saddle,  the  man  still  riding.  The 
Indians  are  darker  and  larger  than  those  on  the  Columbia. 

Immense  herds  of  cattle  and  horses  were  grazing  on  the  hills  and 
plains.  The  inhabitants  attended  but  little  to  agriculture,  though 
the  soil  is  good.  I  saw  from  the  ship  a  Spaniard  lasso  a  wild  bullock 
by  the  horns.  Another  Spaniard  threw  his  lasso  so  that  the  first  move 
the  animal  made  he  stepped  into  it  and  was  thrown  down  so  as  to 
butcher  him.  It  was  done  almost  in  a  twinkle,  the  horses  keeping 


106  JOHN  BALL. 

their  places.  The  end  of  the  lasso  was  fastened  to  the  pommel  of  the 
saddle.  The  men  then  dismounted  to  cut  the  bullock's  throat. 

One  day  I  wandered  to  the  mission  ;  another  day  to  the  presidio. 
They  are  both  built  of  mud  or  adobe,  with  tile  roof,  much  dilapidated. 
Another  time  I  wandered  to  the  woods,  and  over  the  hills  to  the  sea- 
shore and  up  to  the  Gate.  I  found  in  the  grass,  dismounted,  three 
or  four  cannons,  which  probably  were  once  used  for  guarding1  the 
entrance  to  the  bay.  (For  want  of  "the  needful"  and  not  being  well, 
I  did  not  go  about  as  much  as  I  wished. ) 

The  geology  of  the  country  is  the  same  as  at  Cape  Disappointment. 
The  climate  is  lovely,  and  they  say  they  seldom  have  frost.  Most  of 
the  country  east  of  the  bay  is  an  open  prairie.  Near  the  bay  were 
some  shrub  oak  and  other  small  timber.  On  the  distant  mountains 
were  large  and  lofty  trees. 

We  came  into  this  bay  in  company  with  an  American  whaler  home- 
ward bound,  the  Helvetius,  Capt.  George  S.  Brewster  of  New  London, 
Connecticut.  J.  Sinclair  and  two  others  who  crossed  the  mountains 
with  me  went  on  board  of  her.  They  left  on  the  twenty-seventh.  I 
met  here  a  Mr.  Renson,  who  resides  up  the  coast  and  raises  wheat  to 
supply  their  trading  post  at  Sitka  and  other  places  in  Alaska.  One  of 
the  articles  of  trade  was  tallow,  sewed  up  in  bags  of  skin.  When  asked 
about  it,  he  said  the  French  and  Indians  used  it  with  corn  and  other 
grain  to  make  their  soup. 

November  29 — We  sailed  for  the  Sandwich  Islands. 

KATE    N.  B.  POWERS. 


VOLUME  III]  JUNE,    19O2  [NUMBER  2 


THE    QUARTERLY 


OF    THE 


OREGON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY, 


By  M.  C.  GEORGE. 

At  the  commencement  of  this  period  the  officers  of  the 
state  were  :  Governor,  L.  F.  Grover  ;  secretary  of  state, 
S.  F.  Chad  wick;  treasurer,  A.  H.  Brown;  state  printer, 
Mart.  V.  Brown  ;  superintendent  of  public  instruction, 
L.  L.  Rowland.  All  democrats  save  L.  L.  Rowland, 
republican . 

Judges  E.  D.  Shattuck,  B.  F.  Bonham,  John  Burnett, 
L.  L.  McArthur,  and  P.P.  Prim  constituted  the  supreme 
court  of  the  state,  the  members  of  which  also  performed 
circuit  court  duty  in  the  several  judicial  districts  of  the 
state. 

The  district  attorneys  serving  as  state  officers  were 
H.  Y.  Thompson,  J.  J.  Whitney,  W.  B.  Laswell,  C.  W. 
Fitch,  and  H.  K.  Hanna. 

Our  United  States  senators  were  James  K.  Kelly, 
democrat,  and  John  H.  Mitchell,  republican  ;  and  our 


108  M.  C.  GEORGE. 

representative  in  congress  was  Lafayette  Lane,  democrat. 

In  the  state  election  of  1876  H.  K.  Hanna,  democrat, 
S.  H.  Hazard,  democrat,  George  H.  Burnett,  republican, 
Raleigh  Stott,  republican,  and  L.  B.  Ison,  democrat,  were 
elected  district  attorneys.  J.  F.  Watson,  republican, 
R.  P.  Boise,  republican,  and  L.  L.  McArthur,  democrat, 
were  elected  supreme  judges. 

The  republican  state  platform  made  the  protective 
tariff  a  special  feature,  while  the  democratic  state  plat- 
form protested  against  it  and  denounced  the  evils  of 
Chinese  immigration,  of  monopolies,  and  of  national 
banks,  and  demanded  that  all  currency  be  issued  directly 
by  the  general  government;  and  called  for  the  regulation 
and  control  of  corporations,  and  asked  for  aid  from  the 
government  to  certain  railroads.  Both  parties  demanded 
a  return  to  specie  payments. 

A  democratic  legislature  was  elected  in  1876,  which 
organized  in  September  with  John  Whiteaker  as  presi- 
dent of  the  senate,  and  J.  K.  Weatherford  as  speaker  of 
the  house.  At  this  session  L.  F.  Grover,  democrat,  was 
elected  United  States  senator  for  six  years,  from  March 
4, 1877,  to  succeed  James  K.  Kelly.  Mr.  Grover  received 
forty-eight  votes,  Jesse  Applegate,  republican,  thirty- 
three,  J.  W.  Nesmith,  democrat,  five,  and  T.  F.  Camp- 
bell, four. 

Through  an  erroneous  impression  no  congressman 
was  voted  for  in  June — the  fact  being  overlooked  that 
the  new  congressional  law,  regulating  such  elections  and 
prescribing  November  as  the  time,  had  really  excepted 
Oregon  by  excepting  such  states  as  had  to  change  their 
state  constitutions  in  order  to  change  their  state  general 
elections. 

At  the  presidential  election  in  the  fall,  Richard  Wil- 
liams, republican,  was  elected  by  a  vote  of  fifteen  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  forty-seven  over  Lafayette  Lane, 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  109 

democrat,  who  was  a  candidate  for  re-election,  receiving 
only  fourteen  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty-nine 
votes. 

Hayes  and  Wheeler  carried  the  state  over  Tilden  and 
Hendricks,  and  W.  H.  Odell,  John  C.  Cartwright,  and 
J.  W.  Watts,  republicans,  were  chosen  presidential  elec- 
tors. A  question,  however,  was  raised  as  to  the  eligi- 
bility of  Mr.  Watts,  and  Governor  Grover  awarded  the 
certificate  to  Eugene  Cronin,  democrat,  who  had  received 
nearly  one  thousand  two  hundred  less  votes.  The  after 
events  are  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  nation. 

On  February  1,  1877,  Governor  Grover  resigned  to 
accept  a  seat  in  the  United  States  senate,  and  Secretary 
of  State  S.  F.  Chadwick  became  acting  governor  of  Ore- 
gon. . 

In  1878  the  republicans  nominated  H.  K.  Hines  for 
congress  and  adopted  as  a  state  platform  resolutions 
opposing  the  repeal  of  the  resumption  act,  and  favoring 
a  uniform  currency,  founded  upon  a  coin  basis,  inter- 
changeable and  convertible  at  par  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
holder.  Also  denouncing  the  democratic  state  adminis- 
tration as  reckless  and  corrupt,  and  the  leaders  of  the 
party  as  attempting  to  defraud  Oregon  out  of  an  electoral 
vote.  Also  favoring  the  restriction  of  the  treaty  with 
China  to  commercial  purposes  only.  At  the  election, 
John  Whiteaker,  democrat,  was  chosen  representative  in 
congress,  defeating  H.  K.  Hines,  republican.  The  dem- 
ocratic state  platform  approved  heartily  the  action  of 
congress  remonetizing  silver  (referring  evidently  to  the 
Bland-Allison  act).  It  also  resolved  "That  money  made 
or  issued  by  the  government  should  be  of  equal  value, 
and  that  we  are  in  favor  of  paying  all  the  obligations 
of  the  government  in  greenbacks,  so  called,  when  the 
pecuniary  interests  of  the  people  are  promoted  thereby, 
except  when  otherwise  expressly  provided.'  It  favored 


110  M.  C.  GEORGE. 

the  repeal  of  the  resumption  act,  and  also  the  repeal  of  the 
national  bank  act,  and  the  direct  issue  by  the  government 
of  currency,  receivable  for  all  public  dues,  sufficient  to 
supply  the  place  of  the  present  bank  note  circulation. 
Also  favored  reducing  the  tariff  to  a  strictly  revenue 
standard,  and  declared  "that  the  interests  of  the  great 
mass  of  people  of  the  United  States  lie  in  the  paths  of 
unrestricted  commerce.'  Also  favored  restriction  of 
Mongolian  immigration,  and  a  subsidy  for  the  Portland, 
Salt  Lake  and  South  Pass  Railroad  and  the  railroad  to 
California,  and  an  extenson  of  time  to  the  Northern  Pa- 
cific Railroad  to  build  under  reasonable  conditions. 

At  the  election  in  1878  the  following  state  officers 
were  elected  : 

Governor,  W.  W.  Thayer,  democrat ;  secretary  of 
state,  R.  P.  Earhart,  republican  ;  state  treasurer,  Edward 
Hirsch,  republican;  state  printer,  William  B.  Carter, 
republican;  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  L.  J. 
Powell,  republican  ;  judge  of  supreme  court,  James  K. 
Kelly,  democrat ;  circuit  judge,  P.  P.  Prim,  democrat ; 
district  attorneys,  J.  R.  Neil,  democrat;  S.  H.  Hazard, 
democrat ;  J.  J.  Whitney,  democrat ;  J.  F.  Caples,  repub- 
lican ;  L.  B.  Ison,  democrat. 

The  legislature  chosen  was  democratic,  and  organized 
with  John  Whiteaker  as  president  of  the  senate  and  John 
M.  Thompson  as  speaker  of  the  house,  and  by  a  vote  of 
forty-eight  to  forty,  scattering,  elected  James  H.  Slater 
United  States  Senator  for  six  years  from  March  4,  1879, 
to  succeed  John  H.  Mitchell. 

In  1879  W.  B.  Carter,  State  Printer,  died  and  W.  P. 
Ready  was  appointed  by  the  governor  to  fill  the  vacancy 
until  the  next  general  election. 

In  1880  the  republican  state  platform  resolved  in 
favor  of  a  protective  tariff.  On  the  money  question  its 
declaration  was  somewhat  notable,  reading  as  follows  : 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  Ill 

"That  to  the  republican  party  is  due  the  credit  of  success- 
ful resumption  and  restored  prosperity  and  business 
revival,  and  we  insist  that  the  paper  and  coin  circulation 
of  the  country  shall  at  all  times  be  maintained  at  par  with 
the  gold  standard  of  the  commercial  world. ' 

That  was  probably  the  first  public  platform  utterance 
favoring  the  maintenance  of  parity  of  all  coin  and  cur- 
rency on  a  gold  standard  of  valuation. 

On  this  platform  M.  C.  George  was  elected  Oregon's 
representative  in  congress,  defeating,  by  a  majority  of 
one  thousand  three  hundred  and  ninety-seven,  ex-Gov- 
ernor Whiteaker  for  re-election. 

The  democratic  state  platform  that  year  opposed  any 
and  all  protective  tariff  and  on  the  money  question  it 
"Resolved,  that  while  we  recognize  gold  and  silver  as 
the  constitutional  currency  and  regard  it  as  the  real 
money,  we  deem  any  further  contractions  of  the  paper 
issues  of  the  government  unwise  in  the  present  financial 
condition.' 

Whatever  had  heretofore  been  the  platforms  concern- 
ing tariff,  the  congressional  campaign  for  that  year  (1880) 
was  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  state  when  the 
canvass  was  mainly  upon  a  protective  tariff  issue. 

At  that  election,  E.  B.  Watson,  William  P.  Lord,  and 
John  B.  Waldo,  all  republicans,  were  elected  to  constitute 
the  new  supreme  court,  whose  members  were  no  longer 
to  do  circuit  court  duty.  This  new  supreme  court  was 
in  fulfillment  of  that  clause  in  our  state  constitution  pro- 
viding that  "When  the  white  population  of  the  state 
shall  amount  to  two  hundred  thousand  the  legislative 
assembly  may  provide  for  the  election  of  supreme  and 
circuit  judges  in  distinct  classes.' 

W.  H.  Odell  was  also  elected  at  this  time  state  printer 
to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  W.  B.  Carter. 

The  legislature  elected  in  June,  1880,  being  repub- 


112  M.  C.  GEORGE. 

lican,  organized  in  September  by  electing  Sol  Hirsch  as 
president  of  the  senate  and  Z.  F.  Moody  as  speaker  of 
the  house. 

The  following  were  elected  circuit  judges  :  First  dis- 
trict, H.  K.  Hanna  ;  second  district,  J.  F.  Watson  ;  third 
district,  R.  P.  Boise  ;  fourth  district,  Raleigh  Stott ;  fifth 
district,  L.  L.  Me  Arthur. 

Also  the  following  district  attorneys  :  First  district, 
T.  B.  Kent ;  second  district,  J.  W.  Hamilton  ;  third  dis- 
trict, W.  G.  Piper  ;  fourth  district,  John  F.  Caples  ;  fifth 
district,  D.  W.  Bailey. 

At  the  fall  election  the  Garfield  and  Arthur  presiden- 
tial electors,  to  wit,  George  B.  Currey,  C.  B.  Watson,  and 
E.  L.  Applegate,  beat  the  Hancock  and  English  electors 
about  six  hundred  and  seventy-one  votes  in  the  state. 

In  1882  neither  of  the  state  political  platforms  had 
any  especially  notable  features. 

At  the  June  election  M.  C.  George,  republican,  was 
re-elected  representative  in  congress,  receiving  a  majority 
of  three  thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  votes  over 
William  D.  Fenton,  democrat.  The  state  officers  elected 
were:  Governor,  Z.  F.  Moody,  republican;  secretary 
of  state,  R.  P.  Earhart,  republican  (re-elected);  state 
treasurer,  Edward  Hirsch,  republican  (re-elected);  state 
printer,  W.  H.  Byars,  republican  ;  superintendent  of 
public  instruction,  E.  B.  McElroy  ;  supreme  judge,  Wil- 
liam P.  Lord  (re-elected).  R.  S.  Bean  was  elected  circuit 
judge  in  the  second  district,  and  the  district  attorneys 
were  as  follows  :  First  district,  T.  B.  Kent ;  second  dis- 
trict, E.  G.  Hursh;  third  district,  W.  H.  Holmes;  fourth 
district,  John  F.  Caples  ;  fifth  district,  T.  C .  Hyde.  The 
legislature  chosen  in  1882  was  republican,  and  organized 
by  electing  W.  J.  McConnell  President  of  the  Senate,  and 
George  W.  McBride  Speaker  of  the  House.  J.  N.  Dolph 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  113 

was  elected  United  States  senator  to  succeed  Hon.  L.  F. 
Grover. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1883  Judge  Raleigh  Stott  re- 
signed, and  Governor  Moody  appointed  Seneca  Smith  his 
successor. 

In  1884  the  political  platforms  in  Oregon  generally 
followed  the  national  platforms  respectively,  and  both 
favored  forfeiture  of  all  unearned  land  grants. 

Binger  Hermann,  republican,  was  elected  member  of 
congress  over  John  Myers,  democrat,  and  W.  W.  Thayer, 
democrat,  was  elected  judge  of  the  supreme  court.  The 
following  were  the  circuit  judges  elected  :  First  district ; 
L.  R.  Webster;  fourth  district,  Seneca  Smith;  fifth  dis- 
trict, F.  J.  Taylor;  sixth  district,  M.  L.  Olmstead.  The 
following  were  the  district  attorneys  :  First  district,  T. 
B.  Kent;  second  district,  J.  W.  Hamilton;  third  district, 
George  E.  Chamberlain;  fourth  district,  John  M.  Gearin; 
fifth  district,  T.  A.  McBride  ;  sixth  district,  M.  D.  Clif- 
ford. At  the  fall  election  Blaine  and  Logan  carried  the 
state  over  Cleveland  and  Hendricks  by  a  plurality  of 
about  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty-five  votes, 
and  D.  P.  Thompson,  Warren  Truitt,  and  John  C.  Leas- 
ure  were  chosen  as  presidential  electors. 

The  legislature  chosen  in  June,  1884,  was  republican, 
but  owing  to  a  change  in  the  time  of  meeting,  organized 
in  January,  1885,  with  William  Waldo  as  president  of 
the  senate,  and  W.  P.  Keady  as  speaker  of  the  house. 
After  fruitlessly  balloting  sixty-nine  times,  during  the  en- 
tire session,  for  United  States  senator,  during  which  time 
Sol.  Hirsch  received  generally  about  thirty-three  votes, 
the  legislature  adjourned  with  no  election.  At  a  special 
session  in  the  following  November,  John  H.  Mitchell  was 
elected  United  States  senator  to  succeed  James  H.  Slater. 

In  1886  Binger  Hermann  was  re-elected  to  congress 
over  N.  H.  Butler  on  a  republican  platform  saying, 


114  M.  C.  GEORGE. 

among  other  things,  "We  believe  that  the  coin  of  the 
country  should  be  gold  and  silver,  and  that  our  paper 
currency  should  be  maintained  and  convertible  thereto 
at  par,  and  we  favor  such  legislation  as  shall  in  the 
future  maintain  the  use  of  both  metals  as  a  circulating 
medium,  and  we  favor  international  arbitration  with  a 
view  to  determine  and  establish  a  uniform  ratio  between 
gold  and  silver.' 

The  democratic  state  platform  was  silent  on  the  money 
question,  and  otherwise  both  platforms  followed  the  usual 
national  lines. 

Sylvester  Pennoyer,  democrat,  was  chosen  governor 
over  Thomas  Cornelius,  republican,  and  George  W.  Mc- 
Bride,  republican,  was  elected  secretary  of  state;  G.  W. 
Webb,  democrat,  state  treasurer;  R.  S.  Strahan,  demo- 
crat, supreme  judge;  E.  B.  McElroy,  republican,  super- 
intendent of  public  instruction,  and  Frank  C.  Baker, 
republican,  state  printer. 

The  following  were  our  circuit  judges  :  First  district, 
L.  R.  Webster;  second  district,  R.  S.  Bean;  third  dis- 
trict, R.  P.  Boise  ;  fourth  district,  E.  D.  Shattuck  and 
L.  B.  Stearns  ;  fifth  district,  F.  J.  Taylor;  sixth  district, 
L.  B.  Ison  ;  seventh  district,  J.  H.  Bird.  District  Attor- 
neys :  First  district,  William  M.  Colvig  ;  second  district, 
J.  W.  Hamilton  ;  third  district,  G.  W.  Belt  ;  fourth  dis- 
trict, Henry  E.  McGinn;  fifth  district,  T.  A.  McBride  ; 
sixth  district,  M.  D.  Clifford;  seventh  district,  W.  R. 
Ellis. 

The  legislature  was  republican  and  organized  in  Jan- 
uary, 1887,  by  choosing  J.  C.  Carson  president  of  the 
senate  and  J.  T.  Gregg  speaker  of  the  house. 

In  1888  Binger  Hermann  was  re-elected  to  congress. 
The  democratic  candidate  was  John  M.  Geariu.  The  re- 
publican platform  dealt  largely  in  criticism  of  the  tariff 
policy  of  the  national  democratic  administration,  favored 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  115 

protection,  opposed  Chinese  immigration  and  found  fault 
generally  with  President  Cleveland's  administration. 

The  democratic  platform,  on  the  contrary,  indorsed 
Cleveland  and  his  policy,  and  in  other  matters  demanded 
forfeiture  of  railroad  grants  and  opposed  Mongolian  im- 
migration. In  these  state  platforms  in  this  as  well  as  in 
nearly  all  the  years,  each  party  protested  its  special 
fealty  to  its  own  time  honored  principles,  and  denounced 
those  of  the  opposite  party,  and  both  claimed  special  de- 
votion to  the  welfare  of  the  tax  payers  and  the  people 
generally.  As  to  whether  either  has  ever  fallen  short  in 
practice  might  require  a  historical  sketch  more  extended 
than  this. 

In  June,  1888,  James  A.  Fee  was  elected  circuit  judge 
in  district  No.  6,  and  the  following  were  elected  district 
attorneys:  First  district,  William  M.  Colvig  ;  second 
district,  J.  W.  Hamilton;  third  district,  H.  H.  Hewitt; 
fourth  district,  H.  E.  McGinn;  fifth  district,  T.  A.  Mc- 
Bride  ;  sixth  district,  J.  L.  Rand,  and  seventh  district, 
W.  R.  Ellis. 

In  the  fall  election  of  1888  Benjamin  Harrison  carried 
the  state  for  the  presidency  by  a  plurality  of  over  six 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-nine  over  Cleveland, 
the  republican  presidential  electors,  to  wit,  Robert  Mc- 
Lean, William  Kapus,  and  C.  W.  Fulton  defeating  W. 
H.  Effinger,  W.  R.  Bilyeu,  and  E.  R.  Skipworth,  demo- 
crats. The  legislature,  which  had  been  elected  in  June, 
1888,  was  republican,  organized  in  January,  1889,  by 
electing  Joseph  Simon  President  of  the  Senate  and  E.  L. 
Smith  Speaker  of  the  House,  and  at  this  session  Joseph 
N.  Dolph  was  re-elected  United  States  senator  for  Oregon. 

In  1890  Binger  Hermann  was  re-elected  representa- 
tive in  congress,  defeating  Robert  A.  Miller,  democrat. 
The  republican  state  platform  favored  the  enactment  of 
the  Australian  ballot,  a  protective  tariff,  the  forfeiture 


116  M.  C.  GEORGE. 

of  the  railroad  land  grant  from  Wallula  to  Portland,  the 
restriction  of  Chinese  immigration,  internal  improve- 
ment, an  eight  hour  law,  and  denounced  trusts. 

On  the  money  question  its  declaration  was  noticeable: 
"that  recognizing  the  fact  that  the  United  States  is  the 
greatest  silver  producing  country  in  the  world,  and  that 
both  gold  and  silver  were  equally  the  money  of  the  con- 
stitution from  the  beginning  of  the  republic  until  the 
hostile  legislation  against  silver,  which  unduly  contracted 
the  circulating  medium  of  the  country,  and  recognizing 
that  the  great  interests  of  the  people  demand  more  money 
for  use  in  the  channels  of  trade  and  commerce,  therefore, 
we  declare  ourselves  in  favor  of  the  free  and  unlimited 
coinage  of  silver,  and  denounce  any  attempt  to  discrim- 
inate against  silver  as  unwise  and  unjust.' 

The  democratic  state  platform  on  the  silver  question 
was  equally  red  hot  on  the  trail,  and  after  condemning 
the  tariff  bill  and  denouncing  Speaker  Reed,  and  favoring 
forfeiture  of  all  unearned  land  grants  and  the  enactment 
of  an  eight  hour  law,  sought  to  give  the  "gold  bugs"  the 
warm  end  of  the  poker,  as  follows:  "We  reaffirm  the 
position  which  has  ever  been  maintained  by  the  demo- 
cratic party  that  gold  and  silver  are  equally  the  people's 
money.  We  are  opposed  to  all  measures  of  discrimina- 
tion against  silver,  and  demand  free  coinage  to  supply 
the  needs  of  business,  and  that  all  money  issued  by  the 
government  be  made  legal  tender  for  all  debts,  both  pub- 
lic and  private.' 

Both  platforms  were  condemned  as  to  the  money  ques- 
tion by  the  leading  daily  of  Portland,  which  said,  "the 
men  in  both  parties  have  assented  to  a  policy  in  regard  to 
silver  that  they  know  is  erroneous.' 

Governor  Pennoyer  was  re-elected  over  D.  P.Thomp- 
son, republican.  The  other  state  officers  were  :  George 
W.  McBride,  republican,  secretary  of  state  ;  Phil  Met- 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  117 

schan,  republican,  state  treasurer;  Frank  C.  Baker,  re- 
publican, state  printer;  E.  B.  McElroy,  republican, 
superintendent  of  public  instruction  ;  R.  S.  Bean,  repub- 
lican, supreme  judge  ;  M.  D.  Clifford,  Circuit  Judge  of 
sixth  district.  The  following  were  the  district  attor- 
neys :  First  district,  W.  M.  Colvig  ;  second  district,  S. 
W.  Condon;  third  district,  George  G.  Binghara ;  fourth 
district,  T.  A.  Stephens;  fifth  district,  T.  A.  McBride  ; 
sixth  district,  C.  F.  Hyde  ;  seventh  district,  W.  H.  Wilson. 

The  legislature  was  republican,  and  organized  Janu- 
ary, 1891,  with  Joseph  Simon  President  of  the  Senate 
and  T.  T.  Geer  Speaker  of  the  House.  John  H.  Mitchell 
was  re-elected  United  States  senator.  This  legislature 
created  the  office  of  attorney-general,  and  George  E. 
Chamberlain  was  appointed  by  the  governor. 

In  1892  the  State  of  Oregon,  on  reapportionment  be- 
ing entitled  to  two  representatives  in  congress,  Binger 
Hermann  was  re-elected  for  the  first  congressional  district 
over  R.  M.  Veatch,  democrat,  and  W.  R.  Ellis,  repub- 
lican, for  the  second  over  ex-Senator  James  H.  Slater. 

The  republican  platform  followed  the  usual  lines,  and 
on  money  matters  indorsed  the  Sherman  act  as  "adding 
the  silver  product  of  the  United  States  to  the  people's 
currency.'  It  favored  a  boat  railway  at  the  Dalles  and 
the  election  of  senators  by  direct  vote  of  the  people,  the 
construction  of  ample  defense  of  our  coast  and  the  build- 
ing of  an  efficient  navy. 

The  democratic  platform  endorsed  the  national  plat- 
forms of  1884  and  1888,  pointed  with  pride  to  the  admin- 
istration of  Cleveland,  condemned  the  billion-dollar  con- 
gress, and  denounced  the  McKinley  tariff  as  the  blighting 
iniquity  of  the  age  ;  demanded  tariff  reform,  believed  in 
honest  money, — the  gold  and  silver  coinage  of  the  consti- 
tution,— and  in  currency  convertible  into  such  coin  with- 
out loss  and  of  sufficient  value  to  meet  all  demands  of 


118  M.  C.  GEORGE. 

the  people,  all  money  to  be  of  equal  monetary  value  and 
of  equal  purchasing  power,  and  all  currency  redeemable 
in  gold  or  silver,  at  the  option  of  the  holder  and  not  at 
the  discretion  of  the  secretary  of  the  treasury.  It  also 
favored  pensions,  election  of  senators  by  the  people,  and 
various  other  good  things. 

F.  A.  Moore,  republican,  was  elected  supreme  judge, 
George  E.  Chamberlain,  democrat,  was  elected  attorney- 
general,  and  the  legislature  was  republican. 

The  following  were  the  circuit  judges  :  First  district, 
H.  K.  Hanna  and  W.  C.  Hale;  second  district,  J.  C. 
Fullerton  ;  third  district,  George  H.  Burnett;  fourth 
district,  E.  D.  Shattuck  and  L.  B.  Stearns;  fifth  district, 
T.  A.  McBride  ;  sixth  district,  M.  D.  Clifford;  seventh 
district,  W.  L.  Bradshaw.  The  district  attorneys  were  : 
First  district,  H.  L.  Benson  ;  second  district,  Seymour 
W.  Condon  ;  third  district,  James  McCain  ;  fourth  dis- 
trict, W.  T.  Hume  ;  fifth  district,  W.  N.  Barrett;  sixth 
district,  Charles  F.  Hyde;  seventh  district,  W.  H.  Wilson. 

At  the  fall  election  Harrison  had  twenty  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  fifty-nine  plurality  over  Cleveland, 
and  eight  thousand  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  over 
Weaver  ;  and  the  republican  presidential  electors  chosen 
were  John  F.  Caples,  D.  M.  Dunne,  and  G.  M.  Irwin. 
Nathan  Pierce  was  also  chosen  through  the  fusion  of  the 
opposition  votes  on  him. 

The  legislature,  on  convening  in  January,  1893, 
elected  C.  W.  Fulton  as  president  of  the  senate,  and  W. 
P.  Keady  as  speaker  of  the  house. 

In  1894  the  republican  platform  reaffirmed  its  policy 
of  protection,  and  denounced  the  action  of  the  democratic 
party  in  congress  for  its  discrimination  against  Oregon 
fields,  forests,  and  mines.  On  money  matters  it  adopted 
the  statement  of  the  national  republican  platform  of  1882 
favoring  bimetallism  and  the  parity  of  the  two  metals, 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  119 

and  all  dollars,  paper  or  coin.  It  also  favored  the  Nica- 
ragua Canal  and  restricted  foreign  immigration. 

The  democratic  state  platform  resolved  for  income 
tax,  the  Nicaragua  Canal,  liberal  pensions,  election  of 
senators  by  the  people,  and  opposed  Chinese  and  pauper 
immigration,  the  federal  election  law,  and  all  measures 
discriminating  against  silver.  It  demanded  free  coinage 
"to  supply  the  demands  of  business,"  and  that  all  money 
be  made  a  full  legal  tender. 

The  people's  party  resolved  against  the  vicious  finan- 
cial system  of  Great  Britain  and  the  issuance  of  gold 
bonds,  and  hauled  both  the  old  parties  over  the  coals 
generally. 

W.  P.  Lord,  republican,  was  elected  governor;  H. 
R.  Kincaid,  republican,  secretary  of  state;  W.  H.  Leeds, 
republican,  state  printer;  Phil  Metschan,  republican, 
re-elected  state  treasurer;  G.  M.  Irwin,  republican, 
superintendent  of  public  instruction;  C.  M.  Idleman, 
republican,  attorney-general;  C.  E.  Wolverton,  republi- 
can, supreme  judge;  and  the  legislature  was  republican. 

The  following  were  elected  circuit  judges  :  Third  dis- 
trict, H.  H.  Hewitt;  fourth  district,  Hartwell  Hurley 
and  Thomas  A.  Stephens  ;  sixth  district,  James  A.  Fee. 
The  district  attorneys  were:  First  district,  H.  L.  Benson  ; 
second  district,  George  M.  Brown  ;  third  district,  James 
McCain  ;  fourth  district,  W.  T.  Hume  ;  fifth  district, 
W.  N.  Barrett;  sixth  district,  John  L.  Rand;  seventh 
district,  A.  A.  Jayne. 

The  legislature,  meeting  in  January,  1895,  organized 
by  selecting  Joseph  Simon  as  president  of  the  senate  and 
Charles  B.  Moores  as  speaker  of  the  house. 

This  legislature  after  fruitlessly  balloting  the  entire 
session  over  the  re-election  of  Senator  Dolph,  at  the  last 
moment  of  the  last  day,  elected  George  W.  McBride. 


120  M.   C.  GEORGE. 

Judge  Hartwell  Hurley  died  during  this  year  and 
Governor  Lord  appointed  Henry  E.  McGinn  as  his 
successor. 

In  1896  the  republican  state  platform  followed  the 
national  platform  of  1892  and  on  the  money  question 
favored  bimetallism  and  use  of  both  gold  and  silver  as 
standard  money,  with  such  restrictions  and  provisions 
as  will  maintain  parity  of  value  of  the  two  metals,  and 
the  equal  debt  paying  and  purchasing  power  of  every 
dollar,  silver,  gold,  or  paper.  Also  favored  the  election 
of  senators  by  popular  vote  and  the  construction  of  the 
Nicaragua  Canal,  etc. 

The  democratic  state  platform  opposed  the  single  gold 
standard  and  favored  the  unrestricted  coinage  of  silver 
at  sixteen  to  one, — all  to  be  full  legal  tender.  It  also 
demanded  the  immediate  coinage  of  all  silver  bullion  in 
the  treasury,  and  all  silver  bullion  hereafter  offered  for 
coinage  and  demanded  the  repeal  of  all  specific  contract 
laws.  Favored  the  construction  of  the  Nicaragua  Canal 
and  its  control  by  the  general  government ;  also  a  tariff 
for  revenue  and  other  matters. 

At  the  election  in  June,  1896,  Thomas  H.  Tongue, 
republican,  was  elected  congressman  for  the  first  con- 
gressional district,  over  W.  S.  Vanderburg,  people's 
party,  and  Jeff  Myers,  democrat;  and  W.  R.  Ellis,  re- 
publican, was  elected  in  the  second  district  over  Martin 
Quinn,  people's  party,  and  H.  H.  Northup,  independent 
gold  republican,  A.  S.  Bennett,  democrat,  and  F.  Mc- 
Kercher,  prohibitionist.  The  legislature  was  also  repub- 
lican. R.  S.  Bean  was  re-elected  judge  of  the  supreme 
court,  and  Alfred  F.  Sears,  Jr.,  circuit  judge  of  fourth 
district,  S.  A.  Lowell  of  sixth  district,  and  Robert  Eakin 
of  the  eighth  district. 

The  district  attorneys  were:  First  district,  J.  A. 
Jeffery;  second  district,  W.  E.  Yates;  third  district, 


POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF  OREGON.  121 

Samuel  L.  Hayden  ;  fourth  district,  Charles  F.  Lord; 
fifth  district,  T.  J.  Cleeton  ;  sixth  district,  H.  J.  Bean  ; 
seventh  district,  A.  A.  Jayne  ;  eighth  district,  H.  F. 
Courtney,  and  ninth  district,  Charles  W.  Parrish. 

At  the  fall  presidential  election  McKinley  and  Hobart 
carried  the  state,  and  John  F.  Caples,  T.  T.  Geer,  E.  L. 
Smith,  and  S.  M.  Yoran  were  chosen  as  presidential 
electors. 

The  legislature  in  January,  1897,  became  involved  in 
a  political  wrangle  and  failed  to  even  organize. 

During  this  year,  1897,  on  the  death  of  T.  A. 
Stephens,  circuit  judge,  Governor  William  P.  Lord  ap- 
pointed M.  C.  George  to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  later  on, 
Judge  L.  B.  Stearns,  having  resigned  on  account  of  ill 
health,  the  governor  appointed  John  B.  Cleland  to  fill 
the  unexpired  term. 

In  1898  the  republican  state  platform  declared  un- 
mistakably for  the  maintenance  of  the  single  gold  stand- 
ard and  "unqualifiedly  opposed  the  free  coinage  of  silver 
and  all  other  schemes  looking  to  the  debasement  of  the 
currency  and  the  repudiation  of  debt.'  While  it  deplored 
imminence  of  the  war  with  Spain,  it  recognized  that  the 
country  was  on  the  eve  of  a  war  undertaken  for  the  vin- 
dication of  the  national  honor  and  the  performance  of  a 
work  dictated  by  every  instinct  of  humanity.  It  recog- 
nized that  representative  government  is  one  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  federal  constitution  and  oppose  any  change 
in  law  or  constitution  which  would  abrogate  this  time 
honored  principle. 

The  question  of  the  free  and  unlimited  coinage  of  sil- 
ver at  the  ratio  of  sixteen  to  one  was  the  practical  issue, 
and  the  democrats  and  the  people's  party  men  (except  the 
middle-of-the-roaders),  along  with  free  silver  republicans, 
united  on  a  state  ticket,  as  follows  :  For  governor,  Wil- 
liam R.  King,  people's  party  ;  congressman,  first  district, 


122  M.  C.  GEORGE. 

R.  M.  Veatch,  democrat ;  congressman,  second  district, 
C.  M.  Donaldson,  silver  republican;  secretary  of  state, 
H.  R.  Kincaid,  silver  republican  ;  state  treasurer,  J.  0. 
Booth,  democrat ;  superintendent  of  public  instruction, 
H.  S.  Lyman,  silver  republican;  attorney-general,  J.  L. 
Story,  people's  party  ;  supreme  judge,  William  M.  Ram- 
say, democrat;  state  printer,  Charles  A.  Fitch,  people's 
party.  This  fusion  ticket  was  opposed  by  the  middle-of- 
the-roaders,  as  they  were  called — the  out-and-out  popu- 
lists— and  they  put  forward  a  state  ticket  headed  by  John 

C.  Luce  and  adopted  both  the  Omaha  and  Saint  Louis 
platforms. 

At  this  election  Thomas  H.  Tongue,  republican,  was 
re-elected  congressman  from  the  first  district  over  R.  M. 
Veatch,  fusing  democrat ;  and  M.  A.  Moody  in  the  second 
district  over  C.  M.  Donaldson,  fusing  silver  republican  ; 
T.  T.  Geer,  republican,  governor;  F.  I.  Dunbar,  repub- 
lican, secretary  of  state  ;  Charles  S.  Moore,  republican, 
state  treasurer;  W.  H.  Leeds,  republican,  state  printer; 

D.  R.  N.  Blackburn,  republican,  attorney-general ;  J.  H. 
Ackerman,  republican,  superintendent  of  public  instruc- 
tion ;  F.  A.  Moore,  republican,  re-elected  supreme  judge. 

A  session  of  the  legislature  called  by  the  governor  in 
the  fall  of  this  year  organized  by  electing  Joseph  Simon 
President  of  the  Senate  and  E.  V.  Carter  Speaker  of  the 
House,  and  elected  Joseph  Simon  United  States  Senator 
to  fill  the  four  years  and  five  months  of  the  term  follow- 
ing the  expiration  of  the  term  of  John  H.  Mitchell. 

The  regular  session  in  January,  1899,  continued  the 
officers  of  the  special  session,  except  that  T.  C.  Taylor 
became  president  of  the  senate. 


"  Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget." 

From  the  period  of  its  earliest  settlement  to  1849 
Oregon  had  no  military  history,  if  we  except  the  several 
months  spent  in  the  Cayuse  country  by  a  few  hundred 
volunteers  after  the  massacre  of  1847.  The  punishment 
received  by  the  Cayuses  left  them  so  reduced  in  numbers 
that,  even  had  they  wished  to  make  war,  they  were 
unable  without  the  support  of  the  neighboring  tribes, 
particularly  of  their  relatives,  the  Nez  Perces.  But  a 
vengeful  spirit  was  cherished  toward  their  conquerors, 
which  they  imparted  to  the  Shoshones  in  the  Snake-river 
country,  w^hich  was  laying  the  foundation  of  future  wars. 

When  Governor  Lane  arrived  in  the  newly  established 
territory  in  the  spring  of  1849  he  brought  with  him  the 
remnant  of  his  escort,  consisting  of  a  lieutenant,  G.  W. 
Hawkins,  and  five  men,  the  main  detachment  having 
deserted  en  route.  Early  in  May,  however,  the  United 
States  steamer  Massachusetts,  commanded  by  Captain 
Wood,  arrived  in  the  Columbia  with  two  artillery  com- 
panies, under  Brev.  Maj.  J.  S.  Hathaway,  who  encamped 
with  one  company  at  Vancouver,  leaving  the  other  with 
Capt.  B.  H.  Hill  at  Astoria,  comfortably  quartered  in  the 
building  erected  in  1846  by  the  crew  of  the  wrecked 
United  States  vessel  Shark.  The  whole  force  numbered 
but  one  hundred  and  sixty-one  men  and  officers  ;  but 
the  Indians  on  Puget  Sound  being  threatening,  it  was 
determined  between  Governor  Lane  and  Major  Hatha- 
way to  establish  a  post  near  Nisqually,  and  accordingly 
the  artillerymen  under  Captain  Hill  were  removed  in 
July  to  the  Sound,  and  a  post  erected  at  Steilacoom. 

2 


124  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

At  the  same  time  the  long  delayed  Mounted  Rifle  Reg- 
iment, commanded  by  Brev.  Col.  W.  W.  Loring,  was  on 
its  way  from  Fort  Leavenworth  to  Oregon.  It  arrived, 
as  much  of  it  as  was  left  by  desertion,  deaths,  and  de- 
tachments, in  October.  This  regiment,  when  it  left  Fort 
Leavenworth,  numbered  six  hundred  men,  thirty-one 
commissioned  officers,  some  women  and  children,  with 
guides,  agents,  helpers  and  teamsters  a  large  number. 
There  were  one  hundred  and  sixty-one  wagons  in  the 
train,  one  thousand  and  two  hundred  mules,  and  seven 
hundred  horses.  For  all  these  men  and  animals  subsist- 
ence had  to  be  carried. 

At  Laramie  a  post  was  established  and  provisioned. 
At  or  near  Fort  Hall  a  cantonment  was  erected  and  also 
partially  provisioned.  Owing  to  the  failure  to  arrive  on 
time  of  a  supply  train  from  the  Willamette  under  Lieu- 
tenant Hawkins,  Colonel  Loring's  command,  which  had 
pushed  on  to  meet  it,  was  reduced  nearly  to  the  point  of 
starvation,  Hawkins  having  taken  the  southern  route 
and  missed  making  the  rendezvous.  When  the  regiment 
reached  The  Dalles  many  of  the  men  were  barefoot  and 
their  horses  too  weak  to  carry  them.  In  such  sorry 
plight  were  the  Oregon  Riflemen  who,  in  Mexico,  had 
covered  themselves  with  glory.  At  The  Dalles  they 
found  no  better  means  of  transportation  than  mackinaw 
boats,  canoes,  and  a  yawl  or  two.  Several  men  were 
drowned  in  attempting  to  run  the  Cascade  rapids  on  a 
raft.  Those  who  crossed  the  Cascade  Mountains  by  the 
Mount  Hood  road  with  the  wagons  and  the  herds  suffered 
severe  hardships.  Forest  fires,  steep  hills,  worn-out  and 
perishing  stock,  all  conspired  to  add  to  their  miserable 
condition.  The  teamsters  were  not  men  bred  to  the  ser- 
vice, but  adventurers  picked  up  at  Leavenworth  who 
were  seeking  opportunities  to  get  to  the  California  gold 
mines.  The  regiment  also  was  largely  recruited  from 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  125 

this  class  of  men.  The  deaths  and  desertions  on  the 
march  numbered  seventy  men — enough  for  a  company. 
The  other  losses  by  the  way  were  thirty  horses  and  nearly 
three  hundred  mules.  Forty-five  wagons  and  one  am- 
bulance were  among  the  abandoned  property. 

On  arriving  at  their  journey's  end  no  quarters  were 
found  prepared  for  their  reception  at  Vancouver,  and  as 
winter  with  its  rains  was  setting  in  the  soldiers  were 
quartered  as  best  they  could  be  at  Oregon  City.  Their 
presence  in  the  metropolis  of  Oregon  was  anything  but 
delightsome  to  its  inhabitants,  who  were  soon  made  as 
unhappy  by  the  advent  of  troops  as  they  had  been  pre- 
viously by  the  want  of  them.  When  spring  opened  there 
was  a  wholesale  desertion  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
riflemen  organized  into  a  company,  which,  by  rapid 
marching  for  two  or  three  days,  kept  in  advance  of  a 
proclamation  by  the  governor  warning  the  farmers,  off 
whom  the  deserters  expected  to  live,  not  to  trust  or  har- 
bor them.  Their  well  concerted  plan  was  to  pass  them- 
selves off  as  a  company  sent  out  by  the  government  to 
purchase  beef  cattle  on  government  credit. 

Lane  and  Loring  overtook  one  division  in  the  valley 
of  the  Umpqua,  the  governor  returning  to  Oregon  City 
with  seventy  men  in  charge.  The  forward  division 
reached  Klamath  Kiver  before  it  was  overtaken  by  Col- 
onel Loring,  and  thirty-five  men  escaped  by  canoe  across 
to  the  south  side.  With  the  remainder,  which  was  in  a 
miserable  condition  from  insufficient  food  and  hard  travel- 
ing in  snow,  he  returned  after  a  two  weeks'  forced  march, 
leaving  the  fugitives  to  their  fate,  which  undoubtedly  was 
death  to  some,  if  not  all  of  them.  Soon  after  this  inci- 
dent the  artillerymen  were  removed  from  Vancouver  to 
Astoria,  and  the  riflemen  put  to  work  erecting  quarters 
at  the  former  place,  by  order  of  Gen.  Persifer  F.  Smith, 
commanding  the  Pacific  division.  The  quartermaster 


126  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

who  superintended  the  erection  of  Fort  Vancouver  was 
Capt.  Rufus  Ingalls,  long  and  well  known  in  Oregon. 

The  construction  of  barracks  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  riflemen  and  also  for  troops  expected  in  the  autumn, 
was  a  task  more  difficult  than  might  have  been  antici- 
pated. Mechanical  skill  of  any  sort  had  never  been  a 
feature  of  pioneer  life  ;  but  whatever  assistance  the  Ore- 
gonians  might  have  given  the  army  at  other  times,  was 
reduced  to  nought  by  the  absence  of  the  working  element 
in  the  mines  of  California.  For  the  same  reason  (the 
great  demand  made  by  mining),  lumber  was  scarce  and 
high  priced.  Captain  Ingalls  had,  therefore,  to  make 
the  best  use  he  could  of  the  abandoned  buildings  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  to  pay  the  soldiers  wages 
in  addition  to  their  regular  pay  to  induce  them  to  perform 
the  labor  of  cutting  down  timber  and  rafting  it  to  Van- 
couver. With  the  help  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
however,  a  sufficient  number  of  buildings  were  erected 
or  leased  to  shelter  the  troops  in  Oregon  and  on  the  road. 

It  was  impossible  at  this  time  to  secure  a  title  to  the 
site  (the  United  States  land  law  not  having  been  passed), 
except  by  purchase  or  lease  of  the  possessory  rights  of 
the  British  fur  company.  A  lease  was  accordingly  taken 
by  the  chief  of  the  quartermaster's  department,  Maj.  H. 
D.  Vinton,  of  the  site  of  Vancouver,  which  became  and 
remains  the  military  headquarters  for  the  Columbia  re- 
gion. The  same  course  was  pursued  at  Steilacoom  with 
regard  to  the  site  of  a  fort. 

A  post  was  established  at  The  Dalles,  where  two  com- 
panies of  the  rifle  regiment  were  stationed  in  the  spring 
of  1850,  under  command  of  Maj.  S.  S.  Tucker.  A  post 
was  in  contemplation  in  Southern  Oregon,  but  the  temp- 
tation to  desertion  on  the  road  to  the  gold  mines  was  too 
great,  and  the  design  was  abandoned  for  the  time.  Can- 
tonment Loring,  being  found  to  be  too  far  from  a  base  of 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  127 

supplies,  and  forage  scarce,  was  evacuated.  Thus,  Ore- 
gon began  its  military  history  with  a  few  companies  of 
artillerymen  and  riflemen  to  maintain  the  peace  from 
Astoria  to  the  South  Pass,  and  from  the  forty-second  to 
the  forty-ninth  parallel.  The  government  was  not  pre- 
pared, nor  was  the  army  department  equipped  for  such 
extensive  and  expensive  service.  The  outlay  was  enor- 
mous in  proportion  to  the  population  guarded  ;  and  to 
troops  drawn  from  forts  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  the 
transfer  was  unwelcome. 

The  Oregon  trail,  which  for  several  seasons  following 
the  Cay  use  war  had  been  practically  deserted,  after  the 
passage  of  the  rifle  regiment  began  to  be  again  traveled, 
and  in  1852  the  immigration  to  Oregon  was  large.  In- 
dian outrages  increased,  provoked  not  only  by  the  inva- 
sion of  every  part  of  the  country  by  explorers  and  settlers, 
but  by  the  presence  of  soldiery, — the  presumption  being 
that  fighters  were  here  to  fight,  and  the  Indians  desired 
to  secure  the  advantage  of  a  first  blow. 

Not  only  had  the  government  provided  fighting  men, 
but  peacemakers  in  the  appointment,  in  1850,  of  a  super- 
intendent of  Indian  affairs  (Anson  Dart,  of  Wisconsin), 
and  three  agents.  It  is  not  intended  in  this  article  to 
give  a  history  of  Indian  treaties,  but  only  to  indicate  the 
general  course  of  events  by  referring  to  the  effect  of  cer- 
tain acts  of  government  agents. 

That  part  of  the  country  most  rapidly  settling  up  was 
the  rich  and  well  watered  valley  region  west  of  the  Cas- 
cade Mountains  and  south  of  the  Columbia  River.  No 
trouble  was  had  with  the  Indians  of  the  Willamette,  they 
being  but  miserable  fragments  of  tribes,  more  or  less 
accustomed  to  white  neighbors.  But  the  Umpqua  and 
Rogue  River  valleys  and  the  coast  region  were  unsubdued, 
and  were  inhabited  by  warlike  tribes  whose  practice  had 
been  from  time  immemorial  to  rob  and  kill.  White  men, 


128  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

whether  travelers,  settlers,  or  gold  hunters,  feared  and 
hated  them,  and  oftentimes  the  transient  classes,  ani- 
mated by  fear,  killed  the  wild  man  on  sight  with  as  little 
compunction  of  conscience  as  they  would  have  felt  at 
killing  any  wild  animal.  The  Indians,  on  their  side, 
without  taking  into  account  that  they  had  been  the 
aggressors  in  the  first  instance,  revenged  themselves  by 
massacres  in  the  white  settlements,  and  war  became 
necessary.  That  has  been  the  history  of  the  subdual  of 
the  American  continent  from  the  Atlantic  to  Pacific,  let 
apologists  on  either  side  say  what  they  will. 

It  has  been  charged  upon  the  Oregon  people  that  they 
provoked  Indian  wars  by  wilfully  wronging  in  various 
ways  the  innocent  natives.  That  the  charge  is  untrue  is 
clear  when  it  is  remembered  that,  situated  as  they  were 
for  years,  without  protection,  they  dared  not,  had  they 
desired,  offer  violence  to  the  natives.  It  is  true  that  the 
presence  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  while  it  was  in 
power  restrained  the  Indians — and  the  white  men  as  well. 
It  was  after  the  arrival  of  the  United  States  government 
officers  that  wars  became  unavoidable,  the  necessity  in- 
creasing from  year  to  year  in  the  manner  just  referred  to. 

The  rifle  regiment,  having  proven  a  disturbance  to 
the  people  rather  than  a  protection,  was  removed  in  1851 
to  California,  the  Oregonians  believing  that  if  armed 
they  could  protect  themselves  at  less  expense  to  the  gov- 
ernment than  that  required  to  transport  and  supply 
regular  troops.  This  probably  was  a  wrong  move,  for 
it  placed  the  settlers  and  the  natives  in  opposition  to  each 
other  as  they  had  not  been  before.  Hostilities  opened  by 
the  Rogue  River  Indians  gathering  to  attack  a  division 
of  the  riflemen  under  Major  Kearney  on  its  way  to  Cali- 
fornia, and  exploring  for  a  road  that  would  avoid  the 
Umpqua  canyon.  Kearney  attacked  them  in  a  fortified 
position  at  Table  Rock,  and  was  compelled  to  fall  back 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  129 

while  a  detachment  was  hurried  up,  with  a  volunteer 
company  from  mining  camps  and  settlements,  when  two 
engagements  of  several  hours  duration  each  were  fought, 
the  Indians  losing  heavily,  and  the  riflemen  having  sev- 
eral men  wounded  beside  losing  one  officer — Capt.  James 
Stuart.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  long  series  of  out- 
rages and  a  protracted  Indian  war  which  was  ended  only 
by  the  final  conquest  of  the  southern  tribes  of  western 
Oregon  in  1856. 

From  1851,  when  the  territory  was  left  with  only  two 
skeleton  companies  of  artillerymen,  and  they  on  Puget 
Sound,  for  a  period  of  fifteen  years  there  was  a  succession 
of  "wars,'  with  a  continually  disturbed  condition  in 
some  part  of  the  country.  The  "wars"  after  1855  were 
chiefly  north  of  the  Columbia,  and  thus  in  the  territory 
of  Washington  ;  but  the  governors  of  the  two  divisions 
of  old  Oregon  chose  to  make  a  common  interest  of  Indian 
affairs,  and  did  so.  Military  affairs,  which  formerly 
were  managed  by  the  commander  of  the  department  of 
the  Pacific,  were  in  1858 -transferred  to  the  department 
of  Oregon  under  command  of  General  Harney,  whose 
ideas  of  Indian  affairs  in  any  department  were  more  in 
consonance  with  the  popular  view  than  those  of  any 
general  yet  assigned  to  the  Columbia  region.  By  his 
order  the  country  closed  to  settlement  or  occupation  east 
of  the  Cascade  Mountains  was  opened,  exploration  for 
roads  was  carried  on,  and  settlement  encouraged.  Im- 
migration began  again  to  flow  along  the  Oregon  trail. 
Murders  and  outrages  increased.  Incursions  of  Indians 
from  Nevada  preyed  upon  the  growing  cattle  industry  of 
Eastern  Oregon,  and  miners  were  compelled  to  go  armed 
at  all  times. 

Such  was  the  situation  in  Oregon  and  Washington 
when  civil  war  threatened  the  republic,  and  the  govern- 


130  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

ment  was  calling  in  the  army  from  the  outlying  posts. 
In  1861  less  than  seven  hundred  regulars,  with  nineteen 
commissioned  officers,  were  left  in  Oregon  and  Washing- 
ton to  garrison  eight  forts  and  temporary  posts,  located 
at  Colville,  Walla  Walla, The  Dalles,  Cascades,  Vancouver, 
Yamhill,  Steilacoom,  and  San  Juan  Island.  Col.  George 
Wright  was  placed  in  command  of  the  district  of  Oregon 
and  Washington,  and  instructed  to  do  the  best  he  could 
with  this  "corporal's  guard.'  To  the  governors  and 
people  he  apologized  for  the  country's  abandonment  at 
so  critical  a  time,  when  Indian  difficulties  surrounded 
them,  and  disunion  plots  were  scarcely  concealed  in  their 
midst. 

Hitherto  the  prejudice  of  the  regular  army  against 
volunteer  organizations  had  operated  to  prevent  the  de- 
fense of  mineral  districts  and  the  routes  of  immigration, 
although  when  news  came  of  some  fresh  outrage,  the 
settlements  nearest  to  the  scene  usually  hurried  out  a 
company,  without  waiting  to  get  the  news  to  Vancouver. 
Of  all  the  commanders,  except  Harney,  who  had  been  at 
the  head  of  military  affairs  in  Oregon,  Colonel  Wright 
was  the  most  popular.  He  foresaw  that  he  was  likely 
at  any  time  to  be  ordered  East,  and  that  the  country  was 
liable  to  be  the  scene  of  internal  discord  as  well  as  border 
warfare,  and  set  about  arranging  for  its  protection. 

In  the  summer  of  1861  Wright  made  a  requisition 
upon  Governor  Whiteaker  for  a  cavalry  company,  to  be 
enlisted  for  three  years,  unless  sooner  discharged,  and 
to  serve  in  the  United  States  army,  under  its  rules  and 
regulations,  the  only  exception  being  that  the  men  should 
furnish  their  own  horses,  for  the  use  or  loss  of  which  they 
would  be  compensated.  Suspicion  attaching  to  the  gover- 
nor of  disunion  sentiments,  a  doubt  also  extended  to  the 
enrolling  officer,  the  attempt  failed,  and  the  enlisted  men 
were  discharged,  on  which  Wright  departed  so  far  from 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  131 

military  etiquette  as  to  summon  together  the  loyal  young 
men  of  the  state  and  address  them  in  camp  at  Oregon 
City,  appealing  to  their  patriotism  to  organize  for  services 
in  the  field,  even  to  fight  Indians,  in  order  to  release  the 
regular  troops  for  immediate  duty  in  the  East. 

There  was,  indeed,  no  difficulty  about  raising  one  or 
more  regiments  of  the  best  blood  in  the  state  for  services 
in  the  East,  to  which  their  loyalty  and  their  ambition 
prompted  them  ;  but  not  a  man  of  them  at  this  time 
wanted  to  fight  Indians.  He  wanted  to  get  at  a  "foeman 
worthy  of  his  steel.'  They  were  in  this  mood  wrhen 
Wright  was  transferred  to  California  to  suppress  rebellion 
in  the  southern  part  of  that  state,  and  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Cady,  of  the  Seventh  United  States  Infantry,  took  com- 
mand of  the  District  of  Oregon.  Promotions  were  rapid 
during  this  period  of  military  history.  Before  the  end 
of  the  year  Colonel  Wright  was  made  brigadier  general 
and  given  the  command  of  the  Department  of  the  Pacific. 

As  troops  continued  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  several 
Oregon  posts,  General  Wright  replaced  them  with  volun- 
teer companies  from  California.  Three  hundred  and  fifty 
Californians  were  divided  between  Forts  Yamhill  and 
Steilacoom,  and  soon  after  five  companies  arrived  which 
were  stationed  at  The  Dalles,  Fort  Walla  Walla,  and  Fort 
Colville. 

This  was  a  rebuke  the  loyal  youth  of  the  state  could 
understand ;  and  when  in  November,  1861,  the  war 
department  made  Thomas  R.  Cornelius,  of  Hillsboro 
(veteran  of  the  Cay  use  and  Yakima  wars),  a  colonel, 
directing  him  to  raise  ten  companies  of  cavalry  for  three 
years'  service,  there  was  no  further  hesitation.  Although 
expecting  to  be  sent  into  the  field  against  the  Indians  to 
get  a  seasoning,  it  was  believed  that  when  they  had 
learned  the  trade  of  war  they  would  be  sent  East  to  fight 
the  battles  of  their  country  should  it  come  to  that  at  last. 


132  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

Said  one  of  them  to  me  years  ago  in  reviewing  this  early 
history,  "It  was  thought  as  soon  as  we  should  become 
disciplined,  if  the  war  should  continue,  we  would  be 
taken  East  should  there  be  no  war  on  this  coast.  For 
my  own  part  I  should  have  gone  to  the  army  of  the 
Missouri  but  for  this  understanding. ' 

The  regimental  officers  of  the  First  Oregon  Cavalry 
after  the  colonel  were  R.  F.  Maury,  lieutenant  colonel ; 
C.  S.  Drew",  major;  J.  S.  Einearson,  junior  major,  and 
Benjamin  F.  Harding,  quartermaster  and  mustering 
officer.  The  pay  for  each  man  and  horse  was  $31  a 
month;  $100  bounty  at  the  expiration  of  service,  with  a 
land  warrant  for  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres.  Camps 
were  established  in  Clackamas,  Marion,  and  Jackson 
counties.  The  first  company,  A,  raised  was  in  Jackson 
County,  T.  S.  Harris,  captain;  the  second  company,  B, 
in  Ma.rion  County,  E.  J.  Harding,  captain  ;  Company  C 
was  raised  at  Vancouver,  William  Kelly,  captain  ;  Com- 
pany D  in  Jackson  County,  S.  Truax,  captain  ;  Company 
E  in  Wasco  County,  George  B.  Currey,  captain  ;  Com- 
pany F  chiefly  in  Josephine  County, William  J.  Matthews, 
captain.  Adjutant,  Richard  S.  Caldwell ;  surgeon,  Wil- 
liam H.  Watkins  ;  assistant  surgeon,  commissioned  in 
April,  1862,  was  David  S.  Holton,  and  quartermaster, 
commissioned  in  February,  1862,  was  David  W.  Porter. 
The  first  lieutenants  commissioned  in  1861  were  Jesse 
Robinson,  Seth  Hammer,  John  M.  Drake,  David  P. 
Thompson  ;  in  January,  1862,  William  V.  Rinehart  and 
Frank  B.  White. 

The  second  lieutenants  commissioned  in  1861  were 
John  W.  Hopkins,  Charles  Hobart,  and  John  M.  McCall ; 
early  in  1862  Peter  Fox,  William  Kapus,  James  L.  Steele, 
and  D.  C.  Underwood.  These  names,  still  well  remem- 
bered in  Oregon,  are  those  of  the  original  First  Oregon 
Cavalry  officers.  During  the  three  years'  service  some 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  133 

i 

changes  occurred,  but  the  regiment  remained  practically 
the  same  for  its  full  term. 

The  winter  of  1861-'62  was  one  of  extreme  cold  with 
heavy  snows.  Miners  who  attempted  to  stay  through 
the  season  in  their  camps  were  driven  out  by  the  pros- 
pect of  starvation,  and  frozen  to  death,  or  killed  by 
Indians  on  the  trail,  when  they  became  food  for  the  fam- 
ished savages.  The  spring  floods  brought  down  many 
bodies  of,  or  fragments  of  bodies,  of  these  unhappy  ad- 
venturers, warning  the  volunteers  of  the  nature  of  the 
foes  they  were  to  encounter. 

Volunteering  went  on  tardily  through  the  winter, 
with  headquarters  at  Vancouver.  Eastern  Oregon  fur- 
nished but  forty  men,  recruited  at  The  Dalles  by  Captain 
Currey,  and  brought  up  to  the  standard  by  detachments 
from  other  companies .  This  was  the  first  company  in  the 
field,  a  detachment  being  sent  out  early  in  March,  by  the 
commanding  officer  at  The  Dalles,  to  find  and  search  a 
camp  of  Indians  from  the  Simcoe  Reservation  suspected 
of  murdering  a  party  of  miners  on  John  Day  River.  No 
evidence  being  found  in  their  camp,  the  detachment  re- 
turned from  a  disagreeable  march  on  the  fifth  day,  hav- 
ing performed  the  first  scouting  duty  of  the  regiment, 
between  the  eighth  and  twelfth  of  March  inclusive. 

Captain  Currey  was  not  only  an  indefatigable  officer 
and  good  cavalryman,  but  a  man  possessed  of  a  poetic 
and  literary  turn  of  mind  which  is  seldom  found  in  con- 
nection with  the  more  active  qualities.  He  was  a  sort 
of  Oregon  "Teddy  Roosevelt"  in  temperament,  but  un- 
happily for  him,  deprived  of  the  opportunity  to  shine. 
This  deprivation,  that  came  from  his  being  in  the  Oregon 
cavalry,  which  he  had  joined  in  the  hope  and  expectation 
of  being  sent  to  fight  for  loyalty  to  his  country,  as  time 
dragged  on  through  the  weary  three  years  in  the  Indian 
service  became  an  actual  grief  to  him.  This  is  apparent 


134  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

in  his  report.  But  some  of  his  private  letters  written 
twenty  years  after  the  close  of  the  war  are  touching  ex- 
pressions of  his  disappointment.  That  he  performed  his 
duty  well,  and  not  only  he,  but  the  whole  regiment,  with 
few  exceptions,  should  not  be  forgotten  by  the  passing, 
nor  unknown  to  the  rising  generations. 

There  was  this  peculiar  feature  about  the  cavalry 
regiment  that  distinguishes  it  from  other  military  organ- 
izations. Besides  being  the  voluntary  offering  of  the  best 
homes  of  the  state  to  the  service  of  the  country,  the  men 
who  composed  it  pledged  themselves  at  the  beginning  to 
temperance  and  pure  living.  If  any  violated  their  pledge 
it  was  never  reported. 

Among  those  whom  I  have  personally  known  is  Hon. 
James  A.  Waymire,  son  of  that  worthy  pioneer,  Fred 
Waymire,  of  Polk  County,  known  as  the  "apostle  of 
democracy'  and  "watch  dog  of  the  treasury"  in  terri- 
torial times.  James  was  a  smooth-faced,  rosy-cheeked 
lad,  having  scarcely  attained  his  majority  when  he 
entered  the  service  as  a  private  in  Company  B,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1861.  He  was  mustered  in  as  second  lieutenant 
April  13,  1863,  and  assigned  to  duty  with  Company  D, 
in  which  capacity  he  served  until  the  disbandment  of  the 
regiment  in  the  autumn  of  1864. 

Lieutenant  Waymire  in  his  report  to  Adj.  Gen.  Cyrus 
A.  Reed  has  this  passage  :  "I  will  say  here  that  from  my 
personal  knowledge  I  know  that  a  great  majority  of  the 
men  who  composed  the  First  Oregon  Cavalry  were  young 
men  acting  from  a  conviction  of  patriotic  duty.  They  left 
pleasant  homes  and  profitable  occupations  to  take  up 
arms,  not  only  in  defense  of  our  frontiers  against  the  In- 
dians, but  also  to  assist  in  preventing  or  countenancing 
any  movement  on-the  Pacific  Coast  in  favor  of  the  attempt 
to  dissolve  the  Union ;  they  also  hoped  that  should  the 
war  prove  a  long  one,  and  should  there  be  no  serious 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  135 

difficulty  here  they  would,  after  becoming  drilled  and 
disciplined,  be  ordered  East  to  engage  in  active  service 
there.  That  they  have  fought  no  great  battles,  nor  won 
any  important  victories,  is  the  misfortune  and  not  the 
fault  of  the  Oregon  volunteers.'  It  indeed  required  of 
such  men,  and  under  such  circumstances  as  the  adjutant 
general  declared  in  his  report,  as  much  patriotism  to 
absent  themselves  from  civilized  society,  and  encounter 
the  hardships  and  privations  of  frontier  savage  warfare, 
as  did  any  service  they  could  be  Called  upon  to  render. 

It  was  midsummer  of  1862  before  all  the  six  compa- 
nies were  uniformed,  armed  and  mounted.  The  Dalles 
company  was  ordered  about  the  last  of  March  to  Camp 
Barlow,  near  Oregon  City,  to  be  uniformed,  and  it  was 
July  before  it  was  clothed  for  the  service,  although  in 
May  it  was  sent  to  Fort  Walla  Walla  to  do  garrison  duty. 
The  summer  was  spent  in  patroling  the  region  about  the 
fort,  arresting  Indians  who  violated  their  .treaty  obliga- 
tions, and  performing  escort  duty  on  the  Oregon  Trail,  or 
to  the  mines.  Detachments  went  to  Coeur  d'Alene  Mis- 
sion, Fort  Colville,  Umatilla  Indian  Reservation,  and  to 
the  mouth  of  Palouse  River  to  guard  a  depot  of  govern- 
ment freight  intended  for  Fort  Colville.  In  this  way  the 
eighty  men  in  Company  E  were  kept  on  duty  and  in 
motion. 

In  August  Captain  Currey  was  ordered  to  proceed  to 
Grand  Ronde  and  arrest  three  Indian  chiefs  who  were 
driving  settlers  from  their  claims  and  tearing  down  their 
houses.  When  found  and  told  that  they  were  wanted 
by  the  commanding  officer  at  Fort  Walla  Walla,  they  an- 
swered that  they  were  on  their  own  land,  and  if  the  officer 
desired  to  see  them,  he  must  come  there.  During  the 
parley,  other  Indians  gathered  about,  and  Captain  Currey, 
seeing  that  to  fulfill  his  orders  force  would  have  to  be 
used,  entered  the  lodge  of  the  principal  chief  with  the 


136  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

intention  of  binding  them.  On  this  two  of  the  Indians 
made  demonstrations  with  rifle  and  revolver,  and  their 
motions  being  less  quick  and  certain  than  the  white 
man's,  both  were  shot.  At  the  same  time  exchanges  of 
shots  were  going  on  outside,  two  Indians  being  killed 
and  another  wounded.  At  this  reverse,  the  band  fled, 
and  the  troops  were  ordered  to  cease  firing,  while  word 
was  sent  to  them  to  return  and  bury  their  dead  ;  Captain 
Currey  explaining  to  them  that  he  had  not  come  with  the 
intention  of  killing  any  of  them,  but  that  he  must  obey 
orders,  and  their  armed  resistance  had  brought  on  the 
fight.  A  report  of  the  affair  was  sent  to  General  Wright, 
who  approved.  This  was  one  form  of  service.  Another 
was  scouting. 

The  aggregate  distance  traveled  by  Currey 's  company 
in  1862  was  three  thousand  miles.  Then  came  a  winter 
in  garrison  at  Walla  Walla.  "This,"  says  the  captain, 
"of  all  duty  the  volunteer  soldiers  are  called  upon  to  per- 
form, is  the  most  harrassing,  tedious,  and  abominable.' 

On  the  return  of  spring,  scouting  and  pursuing  preda- 
tory raiders  kept  the  troops  in  motion.  A  detachment 
of  Company  E,  under  Lieutenant  Monroe  of  the  First 
Washington  Infantry  Regiment,  in  a  forced  march  to 
overtake  thieves  w^ho  had  driven  off  sixty  head  of  gov- 
ernment mules  traveled  two  hundred  miles  ;  but  near  the 
junction  of  the  Okanogan  Trail  and  the  Columbia  River, 
and  while  attempting  to  cross  a  high  mountain  range 
was  compelled  to  turn  back  by  a  snow  storm  which  cov- 
ered the  trail  to  a  depth  of  two  feet.  Two  citizen  em- 
ployees of  the  quartermaster's  department,  with  great 
determination  pushed  on,  coming  up  with  the  thieves, 
three  in  number,  the  next  day  at  sunrise  surprising  and 
shooting  two  of  them  before  being  discovered.  The  third 
being  but  a  lad,  and  an  Indian,  was  taken  into  their  em- 
ploy, proving  a  valuable  assistant,  as  the  white  men  had 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  137 

frozen  their  feet  in  crossing  the  mountain.  But  imme- 
diately upon  Lieutenant  Monroe's  departure  becoming 
known  in  Walla  Walla  town,  news  was  sent  to  the  mule 
thieves  by  their  fellows.  On  learning  this,  the  command- 
ing officer  at  the  fort  sent  out  another  detachment  under 
Lieutenant  Apperson  to  overtake  Lieutenant  Monroe  and 
give  him  assistance.  Finding,  after  traveling  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  miles,  that  he  was  not  going  to  be 
able  to  come  up  with  him,  and  not  having  rations  or 
forage  for  more  than  ten  days,  Apperson  returned  to 
Walla  Walla,  when  Captain  Currey  was  instructed  to  take 
twenty  cavalrymen  and  thirty  days  rations,  and  renew 
the  pursuit.  Snake  River  was  crossed  on  the  evening  of 
the  twelfth  of  March,  1863,  the  men  in  an  Indian  canoe, 
and  the  horses  swimming — the  river  being  three  hundred 
yards  wide,  swift,  and  very  cold.  This  expedition  which 
in  four  days  met  the  mule  rescuers  returning  and  turned 
back,  "is  only  mentioned,"  says  Currey  in  his  report,  "to 
present  the  fact  that  forty-eight  head  of  horses  belonging 
to  Company  E  made  forced  marches  and  swam  Snake 
River  when  its  waters  were  winter  cold,  as  preparatory 
training  for  a  summer  campaign.'  To  complete  the 
mule  stealing  incident,  Currey  was  ordered  to  take  six 
men  and  proceed  to  Lapwai  on  the  Nez  Perce  Indian 
Reservation  a  hundred  miles  distant,  with  the  Indian  lad 
in  charge  to  be  tried  for  horse  stealing,  the  punishment 
for  which  was  hanging,  if  proved  guilty.  He  was 
acquitted  and  the  detachment  marched  back  again. 

Fort  Walla  Walla  was  at  this  period  commanded  by 
Col.  Justin  Steinberger,  Colonel  Cornelius  having  re- 
signed. Steinberger  was  colonel  of  the  First  Washington 
Infantry,  and  belonged  to  Pierce  County  in  that  terri- 
tory. He  went  to  California  and  raised  four  companies 
to  fill  out  his  regiment,  reporting  at  Vancouver  early  in 
May,  1862,  relieving  Colonel  Cady  of  the  command  of 


138  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

the  district  until  July,  when  Brigadier  General  Alvord 
arrived  to  take  command,  and  Steinberger  repaired  to 
Walla  Walla  to  assume  command  of  the  post  resigned 
by  Cornelius. 

On  the  fourth  of  May,  1863,  a  long  contemplated  ex- 
pedition against  the  Snake  Indians  was  set  on  foot  by 
Colonel  Steinberger,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Maury  of  the 
cavalry  being  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  expedi- 
tion, which  was  intended  to  punish  the  Snakes  for 
atrocities  committed  in  1860,  as  well  as  to  protect  the 
immigration  of  the  current  year.  At  the  same  time  there 
was  need  of  troops  on  the  Nez  Perce  Reservation,  where 
trouble  was  threatened  between  two  political  parties 
among  the  Indians,  a  portion,  under  Lawyer,  being  favor- 
able to  Americans,  and  another  division  under  Big  Thun- 
der, opposing  the  passage  of  miners  across  the  reservation. 
That  there  was  some  justification  for  this  opposition  was 
probable,  but  it  could  not  be  allowed  to  bring  on  a  war, 
especially  with  the  Nez  Perces,  who  had  never  yet  been 
at  war  with  the  white  race. 

The  population  of  Eastern  Oregon  was  at  this  period 
increasing  rapidly.  The  two  principal  causes  operating 
to  produce  this  increase  were  the  civil  war,  from  which 
many  southern  and  southwestern  men  desired  to  escape, 
and  the  mining  excitement  which  drew  large  numbers  to 
the  Northwest  Pacific  Coast  from  1860  to  1865,  and  later. 

To  such  an  extent  had  the  rush  to  the  mines  depopu- 
lated Western  Oregon  of  its  able-bodied  men  that  a  call 
made  in  January,  1863,  for  six  companies  to  fill  up  the 
First  Cavalry  Regiment  produced  only  one  during  the 
whole  summer,  and  it  was  feared  a  draft  would  be  re- 
sorted to.  The  state  had  not  raised  her  share  of  troops 
for  the  United  States  service,  and  had  but  seven  com- 
panies in  the  field,  while  California  had  not  only  nine 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  139 

regiments,  but  Californians  were  serving  in  Oregon  and 
Washington. 

Troops  were  needed  at  various  points  on  the  frontier 
and  posts  at  Boise  and  Klamath,  the  latter  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  immigration  by  the  southern  route,  on 
which  some  bloody  massacres  had  occurred.  Accord- 
ingly, in  the  spring  of  1863,  the  government  having  con- 
sented, Major  Drew,  of  the  Oregon  Cavalry,  who  had 
been  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant  colonel,  sent 
Captain  Kelly  with  Company  C  to  construct  and  garri- 
son a  fort  on  the  Klamath  lands  near  the  head  of  Upper 
Klamath  Lake.  These  two  expeditions  left  but  two  of 
the  cavalry  companies  to  be  employed  in  keeping  the 
peace  between  white  men  and  Indians,  pursuing  horse 
thieves,  white  and  red,  and  arresting  whisky  sellers  and 
highwaymen.  In  this  service,  often  requiring  long 
inarches,  the  cavalry  horses  were  kept  worn  down. 

The  expedition  into  the  Snake  country  proceeded  from 
Fort  Walla  Walla  to  Lapwai  to  be  present  at  a  council 
of  United  States  commissioners  with  the  chiefs  of  the 
Nez  Perces,  trouble  being  apprehended  ;  the  object  of  the 
commission  being  to  secure  the  relinquishment  of  a  cer- 
tain part  of  the  reservation  in  order  to  open  a  safe  high- 
way to  the  mineral  regions  lying  east  of  it.  To  make  a 
treaty,  with  a  handful  of  white  men  on  one  side  and 
twenty-five  hundred  Indians  on  the  other,  a  part  of  whom 
were  openly  hostile  to  the  measure,  was  an  undertaking 
straining  to  the  nerves  of  the  commissioners.  But  the 
policy  of  Lawyer  prevailed, — together  with  the  knowledge 
that  ammunition  was  issued  to  the  troops  and  the  post 
put  in  condition  for  defense. 

To  make  sure  of  the  intentions  of  the  Nez  Perces, 
Colonel  Maury  ordered  Captain  Currey  to  take  twenty 
men  at  midnight  and  proceed  to  the  council  ground,  two 


140  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

miles  distant  from  the  post,  to  make  observations.  Ac- 
companied by  Lieutenant  Kapus,  regimental  adjutant 
of  the  Washington  Territory  Infantry,  he  entered  a  lodge 
where  fifty-three  chiefs  and  sub-chiefs  were  deliberating 
on  the  propositions  of  the  commissioners.  Says  Currey 
in  his  report : 

"The  debate  ran  with  dignified  firmness  and  warmth 
until  near  morning,  when  the  Big  Thunder  party  made 
a  formal  announcement  of  their  determination  to  take  no 
further  part  in  the  treaty,  and  then  with  a  warm,  and  in 
an  emotional  manner,  declared  the  Nez  Perce  nation  dis- 
solved ;  whereupon  the  Big  Thunder  men  shook  hands 
with  the  Lawyer  men,  telling  them  with  a  kind  but  firm 
demeanor  that  they  would  be  friends,  but  a  distinct 
people.  It  did  not  appear  from  the  tone  of  their  short, 
sententious  speeches,  that  either  party  was  meditating 
present  outbreak.  I  withdrew  my  detachment,  having 
accomplished  nothing  but  witnessing  the  extinguishment 
of  the  last  council  fires  of  the  most  powerful  Indian  na- 
tion on  the  sunset  side  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.'  The 
"treaty"  was  really  no  more  than  the  agreement  of  Law- 
yer and  his  band,  numbering  less  than  a  third  of  the  Nez 
Perce  people. 

While  the  council  of  the  commissioners  and  chiefs 
was  in  progress,  word  was  brought  that  a  band  of  rene- 
gades from  the  Yakimas,  Palouse,  and  Nez  Perces  was 
encamped  three  miles  from  the  council  ground,  with  the 
purpose  of  stirring  up  discord  and  causing  the  rejection 
of  the  treaty.  Captains  Drake  and  Currey a  with  detach- 
ments of  Companies  D  and  E,  were  ordered  to  proceed 
by  night,  surround  their  camp,  and  at  daylight  put  them 
across  Clearwater  River  with  the  admonition  to  remain 
away  or  take  the  consequences .  This  being  accomplished , 
complaint  being  made  that  two  white  men  had  erected  a 
house  on,  and  laid  claim  to  a  portion  of  the  reservation 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  141 

lands,  Captain  Currey  took  his  company  twelve  miles 
down  the  river  to  the  squatters'  cabin,  which  his  men 
demolished  and  threw  into  the  river.  In  this  impartial 
manner  military  government  maintained  something  like 
order  over  a  wild  and  lawless  region. 

On  the  thirteenth  of  June  Maury's  expedition  left 
Lapwai  for  the  Snake-river  country.  This  part  of  Currey's 
report  is  very  interesting  from  his  descriptions  of  regions 
that  had  not  been  frequented  by  white  men  since  the  fur- 
hunting  companies  had  roamed  over  them.  The  com- 
mand passed  up  Lapwai  Creek,  and  from  Craig's  Mountain 
traveled  through  broken  ridges  to  Salmon  River  where  a 
ferry  enabled  them  to  cross  the  train  of  a  hundred  and 
fifty  pack  mules  without  swimming.  In  crossing  the 
high  ridge  between  the  Salmon  and  Snake  rivers,  how- 
ever, several  of  these  animals  lost  their  footing,  and  were 
precipitated  down  the  rock-ribbed  mountain  sides. 

In  this  manner  the  command  passed  several  days, 
resting  one  day  at  the  head  of  Little  Salmon  ;  passing 
over  another  ridge  to  the  head  of  Payette  River,  where 
it  again  rested,  while  a  detachment  under  Currey  pro- 
ceeded southward  to  the  headwaters  of  Weiser  River  to 
look  for  signs  of  Snake  River  Indians,  finding  only  a 
deserted  camp. 

According  to  Currey,  on  the  head  of  Payette  River  are 
located  the  most  beautiful  valleys  of  Idaho,  the  moun- 
tains that  wall  them  in  being  covered  with  pine  and 
tamarack  trees,  and  the  prairies  verdant  with  nutritious 
grasses  and  clover,  watered  with  trout  streams.  This 
region,  he  says,  was  in  former  times  the  debatable  land 
between  the  Snakes  and  Nez  Perces,  where  once  a  three 
days  battle  was  fought  for  its  possession  and  the  Snakes 
driven  off,  until  more  settled  habits  had  been  adopted  by 
the  Nez  Perces,  when  it  relapsed  to  its  ancient  claimants. 
At  the  period  of  his  visit  he  was  convinced  it  had  for 


142  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

several  years  been  the  refuge  of  a  band  of  Snakes  which 
had  plundered  white  travelers  and  settlers,  successfully 
eluding  pursuit  or  discovery. 

The  march  from  the  Weiser  to  Boise  River  proved  "a 
pleasant  country  to  travel  through.'  When  the  Oregon 
troops  arrived  at  the  latter  river  they  found  Major  Lugen- 
beel  of  the  regular  army,  from  Fort  Colville,  on  the 
ground,  having  arrived  the  day  previous,  July  1,  1863, 
with  men,  materials,  and  supplies  for  the  establishment 
of  a  post,  which  was  named  Fort  Boise,  near  which  Boise 
City  soon  grew  up. 

Here  Maury's  command  was  encamped  for  several 
days  awaiting  supplies  and  preparing  for  the  long  march 
to  Fort  Hall,  that  was  eagerly  anticipated,  but  which 
proved  in  experience  to  be  more  wearisome  by  its  monot- 
ony than  the  mountains  by  their  roughness  and  dangers. 
The  prairies  and  streams  passed  on  the  march  are  now 
well  known  and  need  not  be  mentioned. 

No  serious  encounters  with  Indians  occurred  on  the 
march  to  Fort  Hall.  Only  one  scout  of  any  importance 
was  made,  which  was  from  Little  Camas  Prairie,  in 
search  of  a  considerable  band  of  Snake  Indians  rumored 
to  be  encamped  fifty  miles  off,  and  near  the  trail.  But 
the  night  march  brought  to  light  no  Indian  camps.  A 
depot  of  supplies  was  established  at  Trail  Creek,  and 
while  it  was  being  made  secure,  Currey  with  twenty  men 
was  sent  to  look  for  Indians  down  the  Malade,  which, 
the  report  says,  is  called  a  river  more  from  the  habit  of 
calling  every  running  stream  a  river,  than  from  the  quan- 
tity of  water  in  its  channel.  "For  miles  this  industrious 
little  stream  has  mortised  its  way  through  a  lava  bed  by 
the  process  known  as  'pot-holing.'  The  walls  of  the 
stream  vary  from  five  to  twenty  feet  in  height,  resembling 
an  unfinished  mortise  before  the  concave  clefts  of  the 
auger  have  been  cut  away  by  the  chisel.  The  concaves 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  143 

left  by  the  broken  pot-holes  vary  in  diameters  from  one 
inch  to  five  feet.' 

On  the  fourth  day  of  Currey's  scout  in  this  region  he 
came  upon  a  camp,  recently  abandoned,  in  which  the 
camp  fires  were  still  burning,  and  pushing  on  overtook 
this  band  of  a  dozen  tepees,  located  on  the  river  bottom 
almost  beneath  the  feet  of  the  pursuing  troop.  Every 
chance  of  escape  being  cut  off,  the  chief  displayed  all  his 
people  unarmed,  with  their  hands  held  up.  "Although, ' 
says  the  chronicler,  "we  had  then  trailed  the  party  for 
four  days,  one  day  without  rations,  I  could  not  consent 
to  fire  upon  an  unarmed  and  supplicating  foe,"  and  only 
laid  them  under  contribution  for  a  supply  of  salmon, 
though  he  carried  off  their  chief  to  receive  the  judgment 
of  his  superior.  Two  hundred  miles  of  hard  traveling 
had  resulted  in  the  capture  of  one  Indian. 

The  command  proceeded  to  the  Port  Neuf,  six  miles 
from  Fort  Hall,  remaining  until  the  last  of  the  immigra- 
tion had  passed,  when  it  began  its  homeward  march.  At 
Salmon  Falls  Creek  it  remained  long  enough  to  gather 
in  the  Indians  pretending  friendship  to  inform  them  of 
the  determination  henceforth  to  let  no  outrages  upon 
white  people  pass  unpunished.  It  was  expected  that 
this  message  would  be  communicated  by  these  friendlies 
to  the  hostile  members  of  the  tribe,  as  no  doubt  it  was. 
The  effect  of  this  pacification,  however,  would  be  to  warn 
the  hostiles  to  keep  out  of  the  way,  while  the  unarmed 
and  old  peace  men  displayed  their  submission  to  the 
soldiers  by  holding  up  empty  hands. 

While  in  camp  at  this  place  Currey  was  ordered  to 
make  another  scout  across  the  desert  that  lay  between 
Snake  River  and  the  Goose  Creek  Range  [Seven  Peaks?] 
to  the  southwest.  With  twenty  men  and  ten  days'  rations 
the  expedition  set  out.  A  four  days'  march  brought  it, 
through  sagebrush  and  lava  ridges,  to  Salmon  Falls 


144  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

Creek  [West  Fork?] ,  a  stream  which  ran  through  a  can- 
yon from  one  thousand  to  two  thousand  feet  in  depth, 
with  nearly  perpendicular  walls,  and  few  places  where  a 
descent  to  it  was  possible  for  man  or  horse.  The  wrater 
famine  was  somewhat  relieved  by  a  rainstorm. 

The  point  traveled  for  w^as  a  snow  peak  of  the  Goose 
Creek  Mountains  [Seven  Peaks] ,  two  days'  travel  from 
Salmon  Falls  Creek  [West  Fork] ,  where  at  the  foot  of 
the  peak  on  the  morning  of  the  seventh  day  a  smoke  was 
discovered,  and  the  supposed  encampment  surrounded. 
"We  found,"  says  the  captain,  "a  lordly  Indian,  'monarch 
of  all  he  surveyed.'  His  kingdom  consisted  of  two  wives, 
seven  children,  eight  horses,  and  some  camp  equipage.' 
Out  of  commiseration  for  his  wives  and  children,  he  was 
allowed  to  remain  in  peace  and  accumulate  more  horses. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  September,  from  observations  taken 
in  passing  along  the  northern  base  of  Goose  Creek  Moun- 
tains [Seven  Peaks],  it  was  discovered  that  the  "Seven 
Peaks'  were  only  seven  views  of  the  same  mountain  as 
seen  from  the  east  side  ;  and  that  the  Bruneau  River 
gathered  its  waters  from  the  north  side,  while  the  Owyhee 
was  fed  by  the  snows  of  the  south  side.  Within  a  few 
miles  the  tributaries  of  the  Bruneau  were  gathered  to- 
gether, and  entered  "one  of  the  most  terrific  chasms  my 
wanderings  have  brought  me  to  shudder  on  the  brink  of,' 
says  the  report.  "With  this  immense  fissure  on  my  right, 
sagebrush  and  trap  rock  beneath  my  feet,  the  hazy,  death- 
like sky  of  Snake  River  over  my  head,  and  a  cloud  of  alkali 
dust  hurled  by  the  sagebrush  in  my  eyes,  ears,  and  nos- 
trils, I  picked  my  way  as  best  I  could  for  myself  and  men. 
The  principal  object  of  solicitude  in  these  desert  marches, 
is  water  for  your  men  and  animals  ;  and  here,  although 
a  river  of  respectable  magnitude  was  rippling  cool  and 
clear,  whose  margin  walls  broke  surface  within  a  rod  to 
our  right,  yet  to  go  down  there  after  it  required  wings — 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  145 

which,  unfortunately  for  the  service,  the  Oregon  cavalry 
were  not  supplied  with.  At  intervals  gulches  break  the 
face  of  the  margin  wall,  and  down  these,  with  much  labor 
in  rolling  stones  and  smoothing,  a  way  can  be  made  down 
which  the  thirsty  horses  and  men  will  force  themselves 
when  urged  by  the  strongest  of  all  possible  inducements — 
desire  for  water  on  a  sagebrush  desert.  While  passing 
down  the  river  we  got  one  drink  a  day  in  the  manner 
above  described. 

Down  in  one  of  these  deep  canyons  we  found  three 
Indians,  who  claimed  to  be  Conner's  Indians,  and  as 
General  Conner  and  the  governor  of  Utah  had  sent  the 
commanding  officer  of  the  expedition  notice  that  they 
had  treated  with  the  Bannocks,  as  a  matter  of  course  we 
twenty  would  not  molest  three.  Besides  their  discovery 
was  rather  fortunate  for  us,  as  the  morning  before  finding 
them  our  last  ration,  one  half  inch  square  of  flatcake, 
was  devoured,  and  we  relished  some  fresh  elk,  procured 
from  the  Indians,  exceedingly.' 

In  this  painful  and  apparently  useless  manner  the 
march  continued  down  the  Bruneau  River;  losing  the  trail 
at  night,  examining  it  by  the  light  of  "Dutch'  matches, 
for  horse  tracks  ;  finding  one  dead  Indian  which  seemed 
to  say  that  some  part  of  the  command  had  been  in  a 
skirmish  in  that  region  ;  scrambling  down  precipices  two 
thousand  feet  in  depth  to  siake  intolerable  thirst,  and 
marching  the  last  day  without  food,  it  came  up  with  an- 
other detachment  under  Lieutenant  Apperson  with  a  de- 
tachment of  Company  A,  who  was  encamped  fifteen  miles 
further  down  stream.  From  Apperson  supplies  were 
obtained,  and  Currey's  command  returned  to  the  main 
camp,  having  traveled  in  eleven  days  about  four  hundred 
miles.  On  this  march,  "with  the  exception  of  two  camps 
on  Goose  Creek  Mountains  [Seven  Peaks] ,  the  remainder 
were  made  in  fissures  of  the  earth  so  deep  that  neither  the 


146  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

'Polar  Star'  or  the  'Seven  Pointers'  could  be  seen.'  The 
return  to  Fort  Walla  Walla  was  by  the  dusty  emigrant 
road,  and  over  the  Blue  Mountains  covered  with  snow, 
arriving  October  26, 1863 — the  expedition  having  been  on 
the  march  five  months.  With  all  their  hardships  the 
troops  preferred  such  service  to  garrison  life,  than  which, 
declared  Currey,  no  better  system  could  be  devised  to 
alienate  men  from  their  officers,  chill  the  enthusiasm  of 
troops,  sap  the  foundation  of  patriotism,  and  destroy  the 
efficiency  of  the  army,  leaving  them  exposed  to  tempta- 
tions, to  vice,  and  the  enervating  influence  of  aimless 
formality  and  self-abnegation. 

Holding  such  views  it  was  with  pleasure  that,  after 
a  brush  with  the  renegade  band  on  the  Palouse  in  March, 
1864,  Currey  received  notice  from  Brigadier  General 
Alvord  that  he  would  be  sent  into  the  Snake  country 
again.  Accordingly  on  the  twenty-eighth  of  April,  an 
expedition  was  organized,  consisting  of  Companies  E,  A, 
and  a  part  of  F,  Currey  commanding  ;  Lieut.  John  Bowen, 
Company  F,  adjutant ;  Lieut.  Silas  Pepoon,  acting  assist- 
ant quartermaster  and  A.  C.  S. ;  Sergt.  Peter  P.  Gates, 
sergeant  major;  Capt.  W.  V.  Rinehart,  commanding 
Company  A,  and  Lieut.  James  L.  Currey,  commanding 
Company  E.  The  train  consisted  of  one  hundred  and 
three  pack  mules  and  eight  army  wagons  drawn  by  six 
mules  each,  with  a  traveling  forge.  The  troops,  says 
their  commander,  were  "a  noble  set  of  Oregon  men,  well 
drilled  and  in  an  excellent  state  of  discipline,  eager  for 
service  and  anxious  to  accomplish  something.' 

In  crossing  the  Umatilla  Indian  Reservation,  camp 
was  made  at  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  to  which  the 
Cayuses  were  invited,  with  the  object  of  securing  volun- 
teers among  them  to  go  against  their  old  enemies,  the 
Snakes.  A  war  dance  was  held,  the  result  of  which  was 
ten  volunteers,  under  Chief  Umahontilla.  These  war- 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  147 

riors,  glad  of  an  opportunity  to  strike  their  hereditary 
foe,  furnished  their  own  horses,  two  to  each  man,  and 
without  pay  or  the  promise  of  it,  joined  the  white  cav- 
alry. But  Currey's  desire  was  for  a  considerable  force  of 
Indians,  which  might  have  been  had  for  $10  a  month  per 
man,  their  clothing  and  rations,  and  the  use  of  the  arms 
furnished  them,  with  their  ammunition. 

"With  well  trained  troops,  and  one  hundred  riders 
equal  to  the  Cossacks  in  agility,  and  the  Mamelukes  in 
bravery  and  intrepidity,  fired  by  their  hereditary  hatred 
of  the  Snakes,  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  the  spring 
flowers  of  1865  would  have  come  and  found  peace  upon 
our  borders — so  long  the  scene  of  plunder,  massacre,  and 
torture.'  *  *  "This  digression,"  continues  the 

report,  "has  been  indulged  in,  not  to  reflect  upon  the 
military  leaders  of  the  country,  nor  with  the  hope  of 
instructing  the  political  rulers  of  the  land,  but  to- give 
expression  to  an  opinion  pretty  generally  entertained  by 
the  subordinate  officers  doing  military  duty  on  our  bor- 
ders, where  important  and  decisive  action  is  constantly 
demanded  at  their  hands  without  adequate  force  where- 
with to  accomplish  it.' 

This  abstract  is,  here  made  to  show  the  spirit  in  which 
the  Oregon  volunteers  performed  their  duties,  at  no  time 
agreeable  or  wholly  satisfactory.  That  they  desired  to 
have  something  to  show  for  their  three  years'  services, 
we  are  frequently  reminded  by  paragraphs  like  the  fol- 
lowing :  "When  I  visited  this  valley  (the  Grande  Ronde) 
in  1862,  what  is  now  a  thriving  village  of  over  a  hundred 
houses,  consisted  of  a  single  house,  without  any  roof,  and 
another  up  to  the  top  of  the  valley  that  the  settlers  have 
thrown  up  as  a  fort  against  the  Indians.  I  do  not  remem- 
ber any  others  except  those  in  La  Grande.  Now  the  whole 
valley  is  dotted  with  farm  houses.  This  great  change, 


148  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

I  flattered  myself,  was  materially  aided  by  the  night  ride 
of  1862." 

There  is  not  space  in  a  magazine  article  to  continue 
the  details  which  give  interest  to  Currey's  report.  His 
objective  point  being  the  Owyhee,  it  is  only  necessary  to 
say  that  after  leaving  the  emigrant  road,  about  the  hiid- 
dle  of  May,  the  experiences  of  the  previous  summer  were 
repeated — riding  among  rocks  and  sagebrush  through  the 
long,  hot  days  to  come  at  last  to  a  stream  several  hundred 
feet  below  the  surface  of  the  surrounding  country.  Some 
of  the  descriptive  passages  are  very  interesting ;  indeed,  I 
know  of  no  traveler  in  the  Northwest,  unless  it  is  Theodore 
Winthrop,  whose  word  pictures  of  natural  objects  are 
equal  to  those  of  our  acting  colonel  of  the  First  Oregon 
Cavalry.  Here  is  something  from  the  Owyhee  country  : 

"The  region  immediately  opposite  the  mouth  of  Jor- 
dan Creek  has  a  weird,  antiquated  look  ;  it  is  one  of  the 
unusual  landscapes  wherein  the  wind  has  been  the  most 
powerful  and  active  agent  employed  by  Dame  Nature  to 
complete  her  exterior.  The  formation  is  of  greyish  red 
sandstone,  soft,  and  under  the  capricious  workings  of  the 
wind  for  centuries,  has  assumed  shapes  strange  and  fan- 
tastic. Here  stands  a  group  of  towers  ;  there  is  an  arch- 
way curiously  shaped  ;  yonder  is  a  tunnel  running  the 
face  of  a  sandstone  ledge  hundreds  of  feet  from  the  bot- 
tom. The  whole  catalogue  of  descriptive  antique  might 
be  exhausted  in  giving  fanciful  names  to  the  created  re- 
sults of  this  aerial  architecture.  The  spectacle  of  seeing 
my  command  wind  its  way  through  this  temple  of  the 
wind  was  pleasing,  and  one  that  will  long  be  remembered 
by  the  most  who  beheld  it.' 

Camp  Henderson  was  established  on  Gibb's  Creek, 
about  eight  miles  from  the  mouth  of  Jordan  Creek,  on 
the  twenty-sixth  of  May,  1864, —  distant  from  Walla 
Walla  three  hundred  and  thirty  miles, — and  the  tents 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  149 

having  been  left  at  Fort  Boise  to  lighten  transportation, 
the  troopers  made  themselves  wickeups  out  of  willow 
wands,  grass,  canes,  or  sagebrush,  which  served  as  shel- 
ter from  the  burning  desert  sun. 

On  the  twenty -eighth  of  May,  Currey,  with  Campanies 
A  and  E,  mounted  for  a  ride  to  a  snow  peak  in  the  south- 
west. "After  thumping  along  all  day  through  sagebrush 
and  loose  trap  rock  without  water,  a  short  time  before 
sundown,  the  sergeant  of  Company  E,  who  had  been 
sent  to  the  top  of  a  neighboring  height  to  examine  the 
country  around  for  appearances  of  water,  returned  to  the 
command  and  reported  a  large  lake  about  two  miles 
further  on.  This  encouraged  us,  and  tumbling  more 
than  marching  we  reached  the  bottom  of  a  canyon  that 
led  into  our  prospective  lake,  and  just  as  the  sun  was 
passing  behind  the  dark  ridge  of  basalt  to  our  west. 
But  what  was  our  surprise  and  disappointment  upon 
nearing  it  to  find  that  it  did  not  contain  a  drop  of  water. 
It  was  nothing  but  an  extensive  tract  of  perfectly  smooth, 
yellow  clay  —  smooth  as  the  drying  yard  of  the  brick- 
maker.  It  was  the  mirage  caused  by  this  flat,  hard  sur- 
face that  deceived  us.  At  a  hundred  yards  from  it  Old 
Neptune  himself  would  have  wagered  his  trident  that  it 
was  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water,  but  he  would  have  lost. 
While  riding  towards  it  I  heard  men,  when  within  less 
than  fifty  yards  of  it,  offering  to  wager  six  months'  pay 
that  it  was  a  lake  we  were  approaching,  so  complete  was 
the  deception.  Passing  over  this  deceptive  ground,  in 
about  two  miles,  at  the  foot  of  a  high  ridge,  we  luckily 
found  some  beautiful  springs  and  a  nook  of  excellent 
grass.  Part  of  the  Indians  accompanied  me  on  this 
scout,  and  so  much  did  one  of  them  suffer  for  water 
that  when  we  reached  the  springs  he  had  completely  lost 
his  hearing  in  one  of  his  ears,  and  could  hardly  see  his 
horse . ' ' 


150  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

The  morning  following  Alvord  Valley  was  discovered 
and  a  place  selected  for  a  summer  camp,  the  indications 
being  that  this  valley  was  the  headquarters  of  a  consider- 
able body  of  Indians.  On  the  return  to  Camp  Hender- 
son the  troop  amused  itself  for  an  hour  with  the  mirage 
on  the  dry  lake,  which  performed  an  amusing  panto- 
mime, figures  of  men  and  horses  moving  over  its  surface, 
some  high  in  the  air,  while  others  were  sliding  to  right 
or  left  like  weavers'  shuttles.  Some  horses  appeared 
stretched  out  to  an  enormous  length,  while  others  spin- 
dled up,  the  moving  tableau  "representing  everything 
contortions  and  capricious  reflections  could  do.' 

Returning  by  a  different  but  not  easier  route  to  Gibbs' 
Creek,  the"  command  remained  in  camp  until  June  2, 
when  a  scouting  party  which  was  out  for  three  days 
found  and  killed  five  unarmed  Snake  Indians.  While 
awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  quartermaster's  train  at  Camp 
Henderson,  Captain  Rinehart  was  sent  on  a  scout  up  the 
Owyhee  River,  and  during  his  absence  a  settler  on  Jor- 
dan Creek  arrived  in  haste  to  report  Indians  in  his  neigh- 
borhood. On  this  information  the  main  force  started  in 
pursuit,  finding  only  satisfactory  proofs  that  the  Indians 
seen  were  Currey's  Cayuse  scouts,  and  they  had  taken  a 
forced  night  ride  in  pursuit  of  themselves  ! 

On  the  sixteenth  of  June,  the  supply  train  having 
arrived,  the  whole  command  set  out  by  a  new  route  for 
Alvord  Valley.  It  consisted  at  this  time  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-three  officers  and  men,  having  been  joined  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Owyhee  by  twenty-nine  non-commis- 
sioned officers  and  privates  of  the  First  Washington 
Infantry,  officered  by  Capt.  E.  Barry,  Lieutenant  Harden- 
burg,  and  Assistant  Surgeon  Cochran,  U.  S.  A.  Twelve 
miles  from  camp  a  rest  of  two  days  was  taken,  the  horses 
being  much  jaded,  this  being  the  first  rest  of  the  whole 
command  since  the  twenty-eighth  of  April.  The  re- 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  151 

mainder  of  the  march — thirty-four  miles — to  Camp 
Alvord  was  completed  on  the  nineteenth,  when  all 
arrived,  "the  infantry  very  much  fatigued.' 

Satisfied  that  a  large  body  of  Indians  had  been  re- 
cently encamped  in  Alvord  Valley,  a  place  was  chosen 
by  Currey  at  the  foot  of  Stein's  Mountain  for  a  depot  of 
supplies,  and  a  star-shaped  fort  erected  of  earthworks. 
Through  it  ran  a  stream  of  snow  water  from  the  moun- 
tains, and  altogether,  this  spot  was  deemed  a  paradise  in 
comparison  with  the  camps  left  behind.  Leaving  Camp 
Alvord  on  the  twenty-second  with  the  greater  portion  of 
the  cavalry,  Currey  started  for  Harney  Lake,  where  he 
was  ordered  by  the  department  commander  to  form  a 
junction  with  Capt.  John  M.  Drake,  in  command  of  an 
expedition  starting  from  The  Dalles. 

Marching  north  by  an  old  Indian  trail,  with  grass 
and  water  abundant  and  excellent,  Malheur  Lake  was 
reached  on  the  evening  of  the  twenty -fourth.  Here,  in- 
stead of  dry  alkali  lakes  Malheur  was  found  to  be  a  wet 
one,  and  not  in  the  least  amusing,  as  the  approaches 
were  crossed  by  alkali  marshes,  and  the  shallow  water 
was  unfit  to  drink.  Harney  Lake  was  found  to  lie  to  the 
west  of,  and  to  be  connected  with  Malheur  Lake.  In 
order  to  reach  it  a  stream  from  the  south  had  to  be 
crossed,  requiring  a  half  days  travel  to  find  a  ford,  a 
passage  being  affected  by  cutting  and  piling  in  willow 
brush,  which  was  made  compact  by  sods  of  grass.  At 
the  moment  the  front  rank  of  cavalry  reached  the  bank 
a  loud  clap  of  thunder  burst  overhead,  from  which  inci- 
dent the  stream  was  named  Thunder  River,  while  one  of 
its  headwaters  took  the  euphonious  name  of  Blitzen 
River. 

Not  finding  Captain  Drake  at  Harney  Lake,  Currey 
proceeded  to  look  for  Indians,  and  was  on  a  tributary  of 
Silvie's  River  when  at  midnight  of  the  thirtieth  a  cour- 


152  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

t 

ier  from  Drake  overtook  him  with  the  information  that 
he  was  at  Rattlesnake  Camp  on  a  small  stream  coming 
from  the  mountain  rim  encircling  the  Valley  of  Harney 
and  Malheur  Lakes.  The  two  commands  now  acted  in 
concert.  The  first  attack  was  on  the  thirteenth  of  July, 
when  the  Cayuse  scouts  were  pursued  almost  into  camp 
by  the  Snakes,  and  on  that  afternoon  the  trail  of  the  In- 

«/  *  . 

dians  was  discovered.  In  following  it  the  next  day 
through  the  canyon  of  the  south  fork  of  John  Day  River, 
the  troops  were  fired  on  from  the  overhanging  rocks. 
Captain  Drake  with  Company  D  scrambled  up  the  sides 
of  the  canyon.  Captain  Rinehart  was  posted  in  the  rear, 
and  the  remainder  of  the  command  took  positions  in  the 
bottom  of  the  canyon  and  fired  a  volley  or  two  to  draw 
the  attention  of  the  Indians  away  from  Drake's  move- 
ments. In  about  an  hour  Drake  got  his  men  on  a  level 
with  the  Indians,  when  after  receiving  one  volley  they 
fled.  The  pursuit,  continued  until  the  following  after- 
noon, was  fruitless.  The  Indians  were  not  overtaken, 
but  the  valley  was  relieved  of  their  presence.  Neither 
the  Indians  nor  the  cavalrymen  had  sustained  much 
harm.  Hoping  to  discover  other  bands,  which  if  not 
found  would  renew  depredations  upon  settlers  and  miners 
in  the  John  Day  region  and  on  the  Canyon  City  Road, 
the  remainder  of  July  was  spent  in  patroling  this  high- 
way and  scouting  to  the  south  of  it,  but  without  results. 
While  encamped  one  night  near  the  Eugene  City  road 
an  express  arrived  from  Fort  Boise  bringing  news  of  a 
raid  in  Jordan  Valley.  The  command  was  then  three 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Jordan  Creek,  and  had  not 
rested  a  day  since  leaving  Camp  Alvord.  And  yet  the 
Oregon  and  California  newspapers  commented  severely 
upon  the  failure  of  the  cavalry  to  prevent  or  to  punish 
Indian  raids.  "The  California  press  is  more  excusable,' 
says  Currey,  "than  the  Oregon  ;  but  the  unjust  criticism 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  153 

that  we  received  from  the  Oregon  press  did  more  to  make 
my  command  lag  than  a  thousand  miles  of  hard  march- 
ing over  the  most  inhospitable  desert  that  can  be  found 
in  North  America.' 

And  here  the  historian  may  make  a  digression  to  ex- 
plain that  both  the  Oregon  press  and  the  Oregon  cavalry 
were  at  that  time  unaware  of  the  fact  that  it  was  not  the 
Snake  Indians  whose  raids  gave  so  much  trouble,  but  in- 
cursions of  Nevada  and  Utah  tribes,  with  some  Shoshones 
from  the  upper  Snake  River,  who  were  responsible  for 
the  robberies,  murders,  and  other  atrocities  committed 
for  years  in  Eastern  Oregon  and  Western  Idaho,  a  record 
of  which  would  fill  a  large  volume.  It  was  only  after  the 
close  of  the  civil  war,  when  the  regular  army  was  released 
from  service  against  rebellion,  that  troops  could  be  sent 
to  the  relief  of  the  frontier  settlements,  and  bv  that  time 

V 

border  warfare  had  assumed  such  proportions  that  many 
regiments,  much  money,  and  much  time  were  required 
to  subdue  the  savage  foe.  The  southern  invaders  knew 
every  movement  of  the  volunteer  companies,  which  they 
could  observe  from  their  hiding  places  in  the  rocks, 
from  which  they  did  not  emerge  when  danger  seemed  to 
threaten.  They  knew  where  to  find  water  and  grass,  and 
could  sleep  in  peace  while  the  cavalry  wore  out  men  and 
horses  in  night  rides  to  hunt  trails  which  they  were  too 
cunning  to  leave.  Camp  Alvord,  at  the  foot  of  Stein's 
Mountain,  was  almost  at  the  entrance  to  a  rocky  defile, 
up  which  they  fled  to  a  place  of  safety  when  alarmed  by 
the  approach  of  an  enemy.  In  a  country  so  immense 
and  so  rough  as  the  deserts  of  Southeastern  Oregon  and 
Southwestern  Idaho  looking  for  Indians,  was  like  search- 
ing for  the  legendary  "needle  in  the  haymow.' 

I  have  not  room  to  go  much  further  into  detail.  The 
object  in  view  has  been  to  show  the  spirit  of  the  services 
rendered,  and  why  it  accomplished  little  more  than  to 


154  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

train  a  regiment  of  young  Oregonians  for  military  duty. 

It  was  the  twelfth  of  August  before  Currey 's  command 
reached  Camp  Alvord,  by  which  time  two  thirds  of  his 
men  were  suffering  from  disorders  peculiar  to  armies 
kept  continually  on  the  march  in  hot  climates  without 
proper  diet.  It  was  about  this  time,  and  from  seeing  in 
what  direction  a  party  of  marauders  fled  after  a  slight 
skirmish,  that  Currey  became  convinced  of  the  character 
of  the  enemy,  and  that  he  held  a  defensive  position 
among  the  crags  of  Stein's  Mountain. 

Acting  upon  this  conclusion  an  expedition  was  under- 
taken and  prosecuted  as  far  as  the  Pueblo  mining  district, 
in  the  northern  border  of  Nevada.  A  small  party  of 
Piutes  was  captured,  but  such  was  the  fear  of  savage 
vengeance  that  Currey  was  entreated  by  the  miners  to 
spare  the  Indians,  who  deserved  hanging  for  past  crimes. 
The  return  made  for  this  undeserved  clemency  was  the 
murder  a  few  months  later  of  these  same  miners. 

On  returning  to  Alvord  Valley,  which  was  now  seen 
to  be  the  base  of  all  the  thieving  operations  in  Eastern 
Oregon,  Currey  suggested  to  the  district  commander, 
General  Alvord,  the  utility  to  the  service  of  maintaining 
Camp  Alvord  through  the  winter,  but  the  suggestion  not 
being  approved  by  the  department  commander,  General 
McDowell,  the  camp  was  abandoned  September  26.  The 
following  spring  and  summer  many  lives  and  much  prop- 
erty were  destroyed  on  the  roads  leading  from  the  Sacra- 
mento Valley  to  the  Idaho  mines. 

The  wagon  train  was  sent  to  Fort  Boise,  and  the 
cavalry  returned  north.  On  the  sixteenth  of  October, 
Currey  was  met  by  an  express  from  district  headquarters, 
stating  that  southern  sympathizers  in  Oregon  threatened 
an  outbreak  on  the  day  of  the  presidential  election,  and 
directing  him  to  be  at  Fort  Dalles  on  that  day  with  Com- 
pany E.  On  the  twenty-sixth  the  command  was  in  camp 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  155 

near  Fort  Walla  Walla,  and  dissolved  the  same  evening, 
Company  A  going  into  garrison,  Company  F  to  Lapwai, 
Company  E  beginning  its  march  to  The  Dalles  on  the 
twenty-eighth  of  October,  and  arriving  November  sixth, 
when  it  went  into  garrison.  Currey  was  ordered  to  Van- 
couver and  assigned  to  recruiting  service.  This  ended 
his  connection  with  the  First  Oregon  Cavalry,  being  ap- 
pointed in  the  spring  of  1865  to  the  command  of  the 
First  Oregon  Infantry  Regiment. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  this  article  is  a  history  of  the 
First  Oregon  Cavalry — "only  a  photograph,"  in  the  slang 
language.  From  the  reports  of  the  various  officers  an 
interesting  volume  might  be  written.  One  of  the  earliest 
encounters  with  the  enemy  in  the  field,  in  1863,  was  by 
the  youthful  second  lieutenant,  James  A.  Waymire,  as- 
signed to  duty  with  Company  D.  Waymire  was  with 
Colonel  Maury  on  his  march  to  Fort  Hall  and  back. 
While  Maury  was  encamped  near  the  mouth  of  the  Bru- 
neau  River  the  lieutenant  was  sent  with  twenty  men  to 
punish  any  Indians  he  might  find  in  that  region.  Mov- 
ing up  the  stream  and  scouting,  on  the  first  of  October 
the  scouts  reported  a  large  body  of  Indians  encamped  in 
a  canyon  a  mile  ahead.  Fearing  that  they  would  escape 
if  alarmed,  Waymire  pushed  forward  with  eleven  men, 
finding  the  Indians  in  a  rocky  defile  three  hundred  feet 
deep,  through  which  ran  the  river  and  seemingly  inac- 
cessible. A  volley  brought  about  thirty  armed  men  out 
of  the  wickeups,  who  posted  themselves  behind  rocks, 
and,  when  Waymire  dismounted  his  men  on  the  brink  of 
the  canyon,  opened  a  brisk  fire  on  them.  This  was  re- 
turned with  effect,  and  the  Indians  attempted  to  escape. 
This  so  excited  the  cavalrymen  that  they  scrambled  down 
the  rocks,  waded  the  stream,  and  followed  in  hot  pursuit 

for  some  distance.     Five   Indians  were  killed,   several 
4 


156  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

American  horses  captured  that  had  recently  been  stolen 
from  immigrants,  and  a  large  supply  of  ammunition  and 
provisions,  obtained  in  the  same  way,  destroyed. 

The  following  spring  Lieutenant  Waymire  left  Fort 
Dalles  under  orders  to  proceed  with  twenty-five  men,  and 
supplies  for  ninety  days,  to  the  south  fork  of  John  Day 
River  and  encamp  at  some  point  best  calculated  to  pro- 
tect the  settlers  against  incursions  from  the  Indians.  He 
was  instructed  to  treat  the  friendly  Indians  from  Warm 
Springs  Reservation  with  kindness  ;  and  if  opportunity 
occurred  to  investigate  the  charge  that  they  committed 
any  of  the  frequent  depredations  along  the  Canyon  City 
road. 

Way  mire's  command  marched  a  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  from  The  Dalles  in  severe  weather,  reaching  the 
south  fork,  March  15,  1864,  where  it  established  Camp 
Lincoln.  On  the  nineteenth  with  a  detachment  of  fifteen 
men  the  lieutenant  proceeded  to  Canyon  City  where  he 
learned  that  a  few  days  previous  Indians  had  made  a 
raid  on  the  ranch  of  a  citizen,  driving  off  about  one  hun- 
dred mules  and  horses,  and  that  the  owner  of  the  ranch 
with  a  party  of  volunteers  had  gone  in  pursuit.  Leaving 
word  that  he  held  himself  in  readiness  to  pursue  the 
thieves  on  receiving  information  that  there  was  any 
likelihood  of  overtaking  them,  he  awaited  such  informa- 
tion. Word  came  to  him  on  the  twenty- second  that 
twenty  citizens  were  on  the  trail  of  the  Indians,  at  Har- 
ney  Lake,  where  they  waited  for  supplies,  and  that  thirty 
more  men,  with  plenty  of  provisions  and  transportation 
would  start  immediately  to  re-inforce  them. 

Waymire  sent  word  that  he  would  co-operate  with 
them,  and  asked  that  guides  be  sent  to  bring  him  to  their 
camp.  With  eighteen  men  and  twenty  days  rations  he 
set  out  on  the  twenty-fourth,  encountering  severe  weather 
with  snow,  sleet,  and  ice,  delaying  the  march  an  entire 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  157 

day.     On  the  thirtieth  he  reached  the  volunteer  camp 
ninety  miles  from  his  own,  finding  a  company  of  citizens 
fifty-four  strong,  commanded  byC.  H.  Miller  ("Joaquin' 
Miller),  and  two  lieutenants,  elected  by  the  company, 
which  Miller  represented  to  be  thoroughly  organized. 

On  the  thirty-first  Miller  took  twenty  men  of  his 
company  toward  the  upper  end  of  the  valley,  intending 
to  cross  the  Silvies  River  to  scout  on  the  other  side.  Be- 
ing unable  to  find  a  ford  the  re-united  commands  marched 
south  along  the  eastern  side  of  the  valley,  where  the  In- 
dian trail  led,  to  the  southeastern  border.  Here  severe 
weather  again  detained  the  commands  in  camp  until  the 
fourth  of  April,  when  scouts  reported  a  large  valley 
fifteen  miles  ahead.  (The  same  discovered  by  Currey's 
command  later  in  the  year.)  On  the  fifth  the  expedition 
crossed  the  ridge  between  the  two  valleys,  finding  in  the 
southern  one  evidences  of  a  recent  encampment  of  about 
one  hundred  Indians.  "They  seem,' '  reported  Waymire, 
"to  subsist  to  a  great  extent  upon  horse  and  mule  flesh, 
as  a  great  number  of  bones  which  were  lying  about  the 
campfires,  and  from  which  the  meat  had  been  taken, 
plainly  indicated.' 

Continuing  the  march,  on  the  sixth  the  scouts  re- 
ported signal  fires  to  the  south.  The  cavalry  were  de- 
ployed as  skirmishers,  but  found  no  enemy,  although  an 
Indian  village,  recently  deserted,  with  fires  still  burning, 
and  which  had  contained  about  one  hundred  inhabitants, 
was  found.  These  had  left  about  their  deserted  fires  half- 
cooked  horse  flesh,  baskets,  ropes,  furs,  and  trinkets, 
showing  the  haste  with  which  they  had  abandoned  their 
encampment ;  and  the  tracks  all  led  towards  the  moun- 
tains, up  a  gorge  of  which  two  stragglers  were  observed 
to  be  fleeing.  They  were  overtaken  by  two  citizens,  their 
horses  captured,  and  one  of  the  thieves  wounded.  Before 
the  command  could  come  up  the  Indians  had  disappeared. 


158  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

It  was  now  certain  that  the  marauding  bands  which 
gave  so  much  trouble  to  settlers,  miners,  teamsters,  emi- 
grants, and  other  travelers,  enjoyed  a  safe  retreat  in  the 
mountains  of  Southeastern  Oregon.  Hoping  to  find  their 
winter  quarters,  at  3  o'clock  on  the  following  morning 
Waymire  with  fifteen  cavalrymen,  and  Miller  with  thirty- 
two  citizens,  set  out  to  discover  this  resort.  A  large  smoke 
being  observed  about  three  miles  distant,  Waymire  dis- 
patched Sergeant  Casteel  with  privates  Cyrus  R.  Ingra- 
ham,  John  Himbert,  Company  D,  and  George  N.  Jaquith, 
a  citizen  acting  under  his  command,  to  reconnoiter  the 
position  and  return  as  soon  as  possible  to  the  command. 
At  7  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  citizen  company  being 
in  advance,  mistook  a  flock  of  geese  on  the  plain  two 
miles  below  for  a  band  of  horses,  and  made  a  charge 
which  exhausted  their  riding  animals,  making  them  unfit 
for  efficient  service  during  the  day.  (This  was  the  effect 
of  the  mirage  referred  to  in  the  report  of  Colonel  Currey 
as  magnifying  and  distorting  objects  reflected  in  its  at- 
mosphere). 

On  the  divide  between  the  valley  of  Dry  Lake  and 
Alvord  Valley  Lieutenant  Waymire  requested  Captain 
Miller  to  send  a  scouting  party  forward,  as  he  was  appre- 
hensive of  falling  into  an  ambuscade.  Miller  took  five 
men  and  moving  half  a  mile  to  the  front,  on  seeing  an 
Indian  on  the  hills  to  his  right,  sent  three  of  them  in  pur- 
suit, and  moved  on  with  the  other  two.  Impatient  at  this, 
Waymire  resumed  his  march,  but  hearing  the  report  of  a 
rifle  in  the  direction  Miller  had  taken,  directed  his  course 
accordingly.  Proceeding  but  a  short  distance,  he  dis- 
covered a  body  of  Indians  filing  down  a  gulch  on  the  side 
of  the  mountain  west  of  the  narrow  plain  he  was  travers- 
ing, and  at  once  took  position  with  his  cavalry,  reduced 
by  the  absence  of  Casteel's  scouting  party  to  eleven  men, 
upon  a  ridge  near  the  defile. 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  159 

Reinforcements  of  Indians,  mounted  and  afoot,  drew 
together  from  various  directions,  concealing  themselves 
among  rocks  and  sagebrush,  the  horsemen  deploying  in 
front  to  draw  attention  from  the  footmen,  and  the  whole 
showing  considerable  skill  in  the  art  of  war.  Their  ob- 
jective point  was  a  tongue  of  rock,  covered  thickly  with 
tall  sage,  and  projecting  into  the  pass  or  plain.  Just 
beyond  it  was  a  canyon,  easily  defended,  but  dangerous 
to  enter,  and  this  was  where  they  had  hoped  to  ambuscade 
the  troops,  but  being  a  little  late  found  themselves  in  a 
position  where  it  became  necessary  to  fight,  if  fight  they 
must,  in  the  open. 

Waymire's  chance  of  success  in  battle  was  to  demora- 
lize the  enemy  by  a  dashing  charge,  or  to  gain  the  defile 
by  a  flank  movement.  He  chose  the  former  plan,  and 
desired  the  citizen  company  to  make  a  vigorous  attack 
on  the  enemy's  left,  while  the  cavalry  would  charge  him 
in  front,  to  be  supported  as  soon  as  possible  by  the  citi- 
zens. Miller's  men  being  scattered  in  squads  of  two  to 
five  over  several  miles  of  plain,  Way  mire  dismounted 
his  men,  deploying  them  as  skirmishers  to  cover  the 
horses  while  waiting  for  these  squads  to  come  up.  Tak- 
ing advantage  of  the  delay,  the  Indians  opened  fire  with 
rifles,  most  of  their  bullets  falling  short.  Seeing  that 
they  were  becoming  bolder,  and  expecting  to  be  attacked, 
Waymire  advanced  to  within  easy  range  and  delivered  a 
few  well  directed  volleys,  emptying  several  saddles  and 
unmasking  the  footmen,  who  kept  up  a  ceaseless  firing 
with  no  effect,  their  balls  flying  overhead.  The  fighting 
was  varied  by  the  Indian  horsemen  making  a  dash  in- 
tended to  cut  off  the  cavalry  horses,  a  movement  which 
was  met  by  a  change  of  position  and  continued  firing, 
until  both  sides  fell  into  their  original  situations. 

After  half  or  three  quarters  of  an  hour  spent  in  this 
manner,  seeing  that  a  party  of  citizens  twenty-five  strong 


160  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

were  gathered  on  the  plain,  Way  mire  sent  Lieutenant 
Bernon  to  solicit  their  aid,  who  returned  in  haste  with 
the  information  that  the  citizens  refused  to  join  him.  On 
receiving  this  news,  the  Indian  force  all  the  time  increas- 
ing, Waymire  withdrew  to  the  plain,  mounting  his  men 
and  forming  a  line  diagonal  to  the  canyon,  when  the 
volunteers  rallied  and  fought  for  a  short  time.  The 
small  force  of  cavalry  was  now  on  the  defensive,  and  it 
retreated  firing,  the  Indians  endeavoring  to  surround  it 
on  the  plain,  whose  broken  surface,  familiar  to  them, 
gave  them  great  advantage.  Three  quarters  of  a  mile  to 
the  east  was  a  large  hill,  which,  could  it  be  gained, 
offered  comparative  safety,  and  of  this  the  Indian  horse- 
men were  endeavoring  to  secure  possession.  On  each 
side  of  the  summit  was  a  bench,  one  of  which  was  occu- 
pied by  six  citizen  volunteers,  including  their  surgeon 
and  a  wounded  man. 

Waymire  sent  Corporal  Meyer  with  five  men  to  occupy 
the  summit  of  this  hill,  and  a  brisk  race  followed,  in 
which  the  corporal  won,  having  the  shorter  arm  of  a  tri- 
angle, and  the  command  was  soon  in  this  defensible 
position  and  able  to  repulse  a  much  larger  force.  After 
resting  for  an  hour,  and  considering  the  chances  of  escape, 
with  several  of  the  men  on  foot,  their  horses  failing  from 
fatigue  or  wounds,  retreat  to  camp  twenty  miles  distant 
was  determined  upon.  The  route  lay  across  Dry  Lake, 
and  was  effected  in  good  order,  although  the  Indians  fol- 
lowed, at  one,  time  passing  with  a  body  of  horsemen  in 
an  attempt  to  get  to  the  front.  A  desultory  firing  was 
kept  up,  "in  which  several  of  the  volunteers  rendered 
very  efficient  service  with  their,  rifles.' 

On  reaching  camp  which  with  the  entire  pack  train 
was  left  in  charge  of  twenty  men,  it  was  found  to  be 
secure,  to  the  satisfaction  and  surprise  of  the  troops. 
"That  it  was  so,"  remarks  Waymire,  "I  can  only  attrib- 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  161 

lite  to  the  want  of  a  sagacious  leader  among  the  Indians.' 

The  day,  from  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  to  late  at 
night  when  the  last  footmen  were  in,  had  been  spent  in 
this  first  engagement  of  the  cavalry  with  fierce  and 
predatory  Indians  of  the  southern  border,  who  for  several 
years  after  occupied  the  regular  army  under  its  most 
noted  Indian  fighters  with  their  subjugation. 

Waymire's  report  of  this  days  operations  was,  "the 
discovery  of  the  nature  and  strength  of  the  enemy  and 
the  whereabouts  of  his  home,  which  information  I  trust 
will  be  of  material  benefit  hereafter,  in  connection  with 
operations  to  be  carried  on  in  that  region.  Our  loss  was 
very  light.  One  of  the  citizens  was  wounded  in  the 
breast,  but  not  seriously.  Some  of  the  horses  were 
wounded,  one  of  the  cavalry  horses  severely.  Several 
of  the  horses  belonging  to  the  citizen  volunteers  gave  out 
and  were  left  behind.  As  the  enemy  held  his  ground  it 
was  impossible  to  ascertain  his  loss.  Many  of  the  Indian 
warriors,  and  several  of  their  horses,  were  seen  to  fall 
either  killed  or  seriously  wounded.  Nothing  has  been 
seen  of  Sergeant  Casteel's  party  since  their  departure.' 

The  morning  following,  Waymire,  with  a  party  of 
fourteen  men  on  foot  went  in  search  of  Casteel,  following 
the  trail  made  by  them  to  the  supposed  fire,  which  proved 
to  be  steam  from  some  hot  springs,  and  back  to  the  pass 
between  the  two  valleys,  where  it  ended.  Nothing  could 
be  found  of  them  or  their  remains.  Another  day  was 
spent  in  camp  hoping  for  their  appearance,  but  imagina- 
tion only  pictured  the  fate  of  this  little  detachment. 

Being  upon  half  rations,  and  expecting  pursuit,  the 
command  broke  camp  on  the  night  of  the  ninth  with  the 
bells  on  the  leading  pack  mules  silenced,  and  the  march 
to  Harney  Valley  was  begun  in  darkness.  Meeting  no 
opposition,  by  forced  marches  the  volunteer  and  cavalry 
companies  reached  Canyon  City  on  the  fifteenth,  where 


162  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

they  were  thanked  by  the  citizens,  who  if  they  had  not 
recovered  their  property,  realized  the  peril  and  privation 
suffered  in  the  attempt  to  restore  it.  Way  mire  says  of 
his  command:  "They  were  at  all  times  self-possessed, 
and  as  prompt  in  the  execution  of  commands  as  when  on 
ordinary  dril]  ;'  and  adds  :  "as  a  matter  of  justice  to 
myself  and  command,  I  feel  it  my  duty,  though  a  painful 
one,  to  state  that  our  defeat  on  the  seventh  was  due  in 

i 

great  part  to  the  want  of  a  proper  organization  under  an 
efficient  commander  on  the  part  of  the  citizen  volunteers. 
Although  it  is  hardly  possible  that  the  stolen  animals 
could  have  been  recovered  with  our  jaded  horses,  yet  I 
feel  confident  that  from  the  position  I  first  occupied,  with 
thirty  cavalry  instead  of  eleven,  the  Indians  could  have 
been  routed  and  severely  punished.' 

In  this  opinion  Adjutant  General  Reed,  in  his  report 
to  Governor  Gibbs,  appears  to  concur.  He  says  of  Way- 
mire's  services  :  "His  encounter  with  the  Snake  Indians 
near  Harney  Lake,  is  undoubtedly  the  hardest  fought 
battle  in  which  bur  troops  participated,  and  evinces  a 
courage  and  coolness  on  the  part  of  the  lieutenant  and 
his  brave  followers  worthy  of  note ;  and  should  any 
future  occasion  call  him  into  the  battlefield,  I  have  no 
doubt,  judging  from  the  past,  that  he  would  rank  high 
as  a  military  leader.  The  report  of  Capt.  H.  E.  Small 
of  Company  G,  First  Oregon  Volunteer  Cavalry,  is  also 
worthy  of  a  permanent  record,  and  we  have  sufficient 
evidence  from  every  quarter  to  demonstrate  to  us  that 
had  Oregon  volunteers  been  permitted  to  cope  with  an 
enemy  worthy  of  their  steel,  they  would  have  ranked 
with  the  bravest  of  our  country's  brave.' 

It  was  not  my  intention,  nor  is  there  space  to  pursue 
this  subject  beyond  the  limits  of  the  first  three  years  of 
service.  But  year  after  year  Indian  troubles  increased, 
as  the  savages  grew  strong  on  horse  meat,  rich  on 


THE  FIRST  OREGON  CAVALRY.  163 

thievery,  intelligent  by  imitation,  and  powerful  by  accre- 
tion of  allies  from  beyond  the  border.  This  increase  of 
strength,  notwithstanding  Indian  superintendents  and 
posts  on  Indian  reservations,  was  a  continual  occasion 
of  remark,  the  favorite  explanation  being  the  bad  treat- 
ment of  Indians  by  volunteers — state  troops  and  emer- 
gency organizations — accounted  for  it.  But  the  facts  will 
show  that  until  the  regular  army  listened  to  advice  from 
those  who  had  acquired  their  knowledge  by  experience, 
they  made  no  headway  in  securing  peace.  Then  the  long 
marches  and  hardships,  with  occasional  fighting  of  the 
First  Oregon  Cavalry,  were  found  to  have  revealed  the 
things  important  to  be  known  before  Indian  wars  could 
be  brought  to  an  end. 

A  history  of  the  wars  of  Eastern  Oregon  from  1862  to 
1868  would  embrace  that  of  the  First  Oregon  Infantry, 
the  permanent  establishment  of  Forts  Lapwai,  Klamath, 
Boise,  and  Lyons  ;  the  reports  of  many  exploring  expedi- 
tions, among  which  one  by  Maj.  C.  S.  Drew  is  of  par- 
ticular interest,  together  with  many  incidents  worthy  of 
remembrance.*  It  would  also  embrace  a  list  of  casual- 
ties and  losses  of  appalling  length,  the  memory  of  which 
is  rapidly  fading,  as  has  faded  the  story  of  the  whole  con- 
tinent from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 

FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 


*I  avail  myself  of  this  opportunity  to  suggest  to  the  readers  of  the  Quarterly, 
that  already  it  is  almost,  if  not  quite  impossible,  to  find  the  printed  reports  of 
officers  connected  with  these  expeditions,  and  other  historical  matter  of  date 
forty  or  forty-five  years  past.  The  state  library  does  not  contain  them,  the  city 
and  private  libraries  have  been  searched  in  vain,  and  the  conclusion  follows  that 
the  people  have  not,  and  the  state  officers  have  not,  properly  comprehended  the 
value  of  such  "documents,"  which  should,  if  any  still  exist,  be  preserved  by 
binding  and  placing  where  they  can  be  found  by  students  of  history. 

Among  the  most  valuable  of  documentary  matter  is  the  report  of  Adjt.  Gen. 
Cyrus  A.  Reed,  1865-0,  which  is  not  preserved  in  the  state  library,  nor  can  I  learn 
that  any  effort  has  been  made  to  secure  it  since  my  earnest  inquiry  for  it  some 
time  ago.  The  only  copy  I  can  hear  of  is  one  in  General  Reed's  hands,  which  he 
generously  loaned  me  for  reference  in  this  article.  Yet  this  volume  contains  in- 
formation about  every  man  who  served  in  the  volunteer  regiments  from  1862  to 
1866,  a  period  of  great  interest  to  the  people  of  Oregon. 

FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 


The  following  reminiscences  of  Horace  Holden,  of 
Salem,  Oregon,  in  regard  to  his  adventures  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  among  the  cannibals  of  Polynesia,  are  of  great 
interest  and  also  possess  great  value. 

For  one  thing  they  are  told  by  a  man  now  in  his 
ninety-first  year,  and  relate  to  a  period  about  seventy 
years  past.  Again  they  illustrate  how  Oregon  became 
the  beneficiary  of  almost  all  the  early  enterprises  in  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  either  one  way  or  another,  and  gained  her 
citizens  from  the  most  adventurous  and  enterprising  of 
all  classes  of  men,  both  by  land  and  sea.  Still  further, 
they  are  an  account  hardly  equalled  in  history  of  wild 
adventure,  furnishing  a  good  model,  in  fact,  for  the  ro- 
mancer upon  which  to  base  thrilling  narrative.  It  is 
indeed  doubtful  whether  Verne,  or  Stevenson,  or  Hag- 
gard would  dare  to  invent  such  a  chain  of  incident, 
reaching  so  often  the  boundaries  of  improbability,  and 
passing  so  often  the  usual  limits  of  human  endurance. 
In  this  view  it  is  seen  that  writers  of  fiction  do  probably 
owe  the  most  of  their  creations  to  men  who  have  per- 
formed in  fact  the  deeds  that  they  arrange  in  striking 
form.  Ethnologically,  'also,  such  accounts  furnish  pic- 
tures, and  record  the  habits  and  feelings  of  islanders  as 
yet  almost  wholly  unaffected  by  the  white  man's  civiliza- 
tion ;  and  draw  a  comparison  between  the  mental  or 
moral  qualities  of  the  civilized  and  uncivilized  man. 

As  to  verifying  these  stories,  there  is,  of  course,  no 
means  at  hand  ;  yet  Mr.  Holden  gives  them  as  simply  a 
detail  of  sober  fact,  every  incident  of  which  actually 


REMINISCENCES.  165 

occurred  ;  and  much  more  that  is  not  introduced.  All 
who  know  Mr.  Holden — and  he  has  been  well  known  in 
Oregon  for  many  years — will  testify  to  the  simple,  plain 
honesty,  and  the  unusual  intelligence  of  the  man.  Among 
his  friends  and  acquaintance  there  is  no  question  of  the 
conscientious  accuracy  of  his  statements.  Also,  many 
years  ago,  upon  his  arrival  in  America  from  his  thrall- 
dom  in  the  Ladrones,  he  published  an  account  of  his 
adventures,  which  appeared  in  book  form,  and  which 
was  everywhere  accepted  as  unadorned  fact.  It  was, 
however,  comparatively  brief,  and  written,  moreover,  in 
the  somewhat,  precise  style  of  the  time,  omitting  much 
of  the  most  startling  occurrences.  Besides  this,  if  the 
skeptical  were  so  minded,  they  would  find  the  body  of 
Mr.  Holden  tattooed  in  South  Sea  Island  art — an  opera- 
tion no  white  man  would  voluntarily  submit  to,  and 
which  those  islanders  would  not  perform  except  for  some 
extraordinary  reason,  upon  a  white  man.  This  fact  in 
itself  gives  a  presumption  of  adventures  as  extraordinary 
even  as  Mr.  Holden  narrates. 

ADVENTURES    OF    HORACE    HOLDEN ON    THE   WHALER. 

Mr.  Holden  was  a  New  Hampshire  boy,  though  of 
English  stock  ;  having  been  born  at  Hillsboro,  in  the 
Granite  State,  a  little  over  ninety  years  ago.  While  still 
a  boy  he  went  to  Boston,  where  he  lived  until  he  was 
eighteen  years  old.  He  was  a  rather  delicate  youth,  and 
formed  the  idea  that  a  sea  voyage  would  be  beneficial  to 
his  health.  Going  to  New  Bedford,  the  main  port  of  the 
whaling  fleet,  then  the  pride  and  wealth  of  New  England, 
he  shipped  on  the  old  vessel  Mentor,  Captain  Barnard. 
This  was  a  ship  that  had  seen  service  in  the  Pacific  al- 
ready, having  made  two  cruises  as  far  as  Nootka  Sound, 
on  Vancouver's  Island. 


166  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

The  first  course  of  the  ship  was  to  the  Antarctic  in 
search  of  whale.  The  hunt  in  these  waters  proved  dis- 
appointing, and  it  became  necessary  to  seek  port,  in  order 
to  recruit  ship.  They  had  drifted  toward  the  Azores,  and 
here  making  harbor,  took  on  supplies  of  water  and  other 
necessary  provisions,  and  deposited  what  little  oil  had 
been  secured  to  be  shipped  to  market,  and  started  off  on 
a  new  cruise.  Mr.  Holden  recalls  with  great  interest 
the  Portuguese  people  that  he  saw  here,  and  the  natural 
scenery,  over  which  Mount  Pico-pico  loomed  up.  It  was 
a  long  drift  now,  bringing  the  Mentor  at  length  into  the 
Indian  Ocean,  and  through  the  Mozambique  Channel ; 
and  at  length  into  Banda  Sea  and  the  shores  of  Timor, 
a  big  Island,  where  they  stopped  to  recruit  ship  in  the 
harbor  Kupang. 

Sailing  proved  quite  difficult  in  these  latitudes,  the 
wind  being  uncertain  and  often  fitful,  and  the  currents 
among  the  various  straits  and  islands  often  opposing.  In 
making  the  Straits  of  Malone  [Om bay  Pass?] ,  they  were 
often  set  back,  and  finally  gave  up  the  attempt ;  but  just 
at  this  moment  were  struck  with  favoring  breezes  and 
borne  through  into  the  Banda  Sea,  crossing  which,  were 
forwarded  on  the  main  ocean,  and  then  took  their  course 
toward  the  Ladrones.  This  is  a  chain  of  tropical  islands, 
being  like  Hawaiian  group,  of  volcanic  origin  ;  or  more 
exactly,  being  a  submerged  mountain  chain,  with  the 
mere  points  and  crests  of  the  elevation  piercing  the  sur- 
face of  the  almost  universal  sea,  and  thus  offering  specks 
or  juts  of  land,  around  which  the  corals  of  the  Pacific  have 
been  gradually  built.  The  coral  makers  usually  build 
some  distance  off  shore,  according  to  the  depth  of  the 
water,  and  form  reefs  ;  and  between  the  reefs  and  the 
island  itself  is  a  stretch,  wider  or  narrower,  according 
to  circumstances,  of  enclosed  water,  forming  a  lagoon. 
There  are  passages,  often  rocky  and  dangerous,  from 


REMINISCENCES.  167 

the  main  sea  into  the  lagoons  ;  but  except  for  these  the 
islands  are  surrounded  with  the  reefs,  and  upon  these  a 
ship  fortuitously  reaching  an  island  would  be  all  but  sure 
to  be  cast.  The  reefs  reach  but  a  few  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  and  over  them,  in  storms,  the  ocean  water  is 
often  dashed. 

It  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  these  island  forma- 
tions, with  their  reefs  and  lagoons,  in  order  to  understand 
the  incidents  related  by  Mr.  Holden. 

. 

SHIPWRECK    ON    A    TROPICAL    ISLAND. 

The  Mentor,  having  reached  the  open  ocean,  was 
headed  first  toward  the  Island  Tusnat,  with  the  intention 
of  here  recruiting  and  sailing  thence  to  the  Northern 
Pacific  Ocean  for  whale,  but  being  moved  from  her  course 
by  the  wind  was  directed  toward  the  Ladrones.  The 
weather  had  been  calm, — too  much  so  for  the  speed  of 
the  ship, — but  about  noon  of  a  certain  day,  soon  after 
heading  towards  the  Ladrones,  there  came  a  change. 
The  wind  began  to  blow,  and  it  soon  became  evident 
that  an  East  Indian  typhoon  was  approaching.  Captain 
Barnard,  a  careful  seaman,  at  once  ordered  the  sails 
shortened,  but  the  speed  of  the  vessel  seemed  little  di- 
minished, as  the  wind  was  constantly  increasing  in  vio- 
lence, and  the  rain  also  poured  in  torrents.  At  length 
sails  were  all  lowered,  and  as  the  topmasts  now  offered 
sufficient  surface  to  catch  the  hurricane  they  were  also, 
though  not  without  difficulty,  let  down,  and  along  with 
the  yards  lashed  to  the  vessel's  sides.  A  simple  stay- 
sail was  set  in  order  to  steady  the  ship  and  afford  the 
use  of  the  helm,  if  this  were  possible. 

Night  came  on,  with  the  storm  still  increasing,  and 
thus  the  typhoon  continued  three  days  and  three  nights, 
neither  sun,  moon,  or  stars  being  visible,  and  no  obser- 


168  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

vations  being  possible,  and  the  ship  at  the  mercy  of  the 
wind. 

Just  at  twelve  o'clock  of  the  third  night,  as  the  deck 
watch  was  turning  in  and  the  lower  watch  coming  up  to 
take  their  place,  the  vessel  struck.  The  waves  were  roll- 
ing high  and  were  coming  with  the  speed  of  the  storm, 
so  that  one  barely  receded  before  another  struck,  and  the 
ship  was  evidently  on  the  reef  of  an  island.  The  night 
was  intensely  dark,  and  though  the  wind  itself  was 
moderating,  the  situation  was  sufficiently  perilous. 

Mr.  Holden  dwells  with  great  detail  upon  the  circum- 
stances of  the  wreck  which  followed,  having  thought 
them  over  so  many  times  and  arranged  them  in  succes- 
sion. At  the  third  wave  the  ship,  which  had  been  lifted 
up  and  dropped  down  on  the  reef,  w.as  so  far  driven 
ashore  as  to  stick  fast  at  the  bow,  and  was  then  almost 
instantly  swung  around  broadside  to  the  sea  and  moved 
on  her  beam  ends  onto  the  shore,  and  then  every  comber 
lifted  her  up,  and  she  was  let  down  with  a  smash. 
Holden 's  berth  was  aft,  and  as  soon  as  the  trouble  began 
he  turned  out,  and  got  as  quickly  as  possible  into  his 
breeches,  and  rushed  on  deck.  He  found  all  excitement, 
and  the  ship  so  far  canted  over  as  to  make  movement 
difficult.  At  the  quarter  deck,  however,  the  first  mate 
and  ten  men  were  lowering  a  boat,  under  the  fear  that 
the  ship  would  soon  break  up,  and  that  they  must  as 
quickly  as  possible  get  clear,  hoping,  probably,  also  to 
reach  the  calmer  water  of  the  lagoon,  which  must  be 
just  over  the  reef.  This  wras  ill-advised,  however,  as  the 
boat  and  men  had  hardly  cleared  away  and  dropped  into 
the  darkness  before  the  boat  was  capsized  and  nothing 
ever  again  seen  of  them. 

In  the  mean  time,  in  order  to  lighten  the  ship  and 
lessen  the  danger  of  its  keeling  entirely  over,  the  masts 
were  ordered  cut  away,  and  when  the  weather  lanyards 


REMINISCENCES.  169 

were  chopped  off  and  a  few  strokes  made  at  the  masts, 
these  fell  to  leeward.  The  ship  had  now  been  boosted 
over  the  divide  of  the  reef,  but  its  further  progress  was 
stayed  by  masts  falling  over  and  acting  as  stays. 

One  man  was  crushed  as  the  first  boat  was  lowered, 
and  the  fate  of  the  others  was  surmised  ;  but  the  captain 
still  fearing  the  wreck  would  soon  go  to  pieces,  called  for 
his  boat,  intending  to  launch  her  with  the  eleven  men 
remaining.  But  Holden  believed  this  was  the  most  dan- 
gerous course.  It  had  ever  been  a  motto  with  him, 
"Don't  give  up  the  ship,"  and  he  considered  the  wreck 
would  still  be  the  safest  place  ;  he  decided  therefore  to 
hold  on  to  the  last  plank.  Noticing  his  attitude,  some 
of  the  boys  said,  "Are  you  going  in  the  boat?"  and  he 
answered  "No.'  "Then  we  will  not,'  they  replied. 
Three,  however,  were  found  ready  to  try  it  with  the  cap- 
tain, but  it  proved  only  a  hazardous  failure. 

As  the  ship  was  lying  on  her  beam  ends  it  was  with 
great  difficulty  that  the  boat  was  gotten  ready,  and  at 
every  wave  a  sea  of  water  fell  over  the  decks  that  threat- 
ened to  wash  anyone  without  a  strong  handhold  over- 
board. Holden  went  into  the  captain's  cabin  for  the 
sextant  and  log  book,  etc.,  and  found  the  task  very  diffi- 
cult, but  succeeded  in  obtaining  them.  It  was  a  fearful 
place  inside  the  ship.  Then  the  captain  and  the  three 
men  were  ready  to  be  committed  to  the  sea.  At  what 
seemed  an  opportune  moment  the  order  came,  "lower 
away,"  and  the  boat  dropped  ;  but  the  lull  was  but  just 
before  a  violent  sea  that  caught  the  boat,  and  with  one 
stroke  dashed  it  against  the  ship's  bottom,  shattering  it 
to  fragments.  The  men  were  tossed  into  the  water,  but 
one  of  them  seized  the  gripe  of  a  loose  lanyard,  and 
swinging  around  by  the  stern  of  the  vessel  reached  the 
lee  side,  and  there  crawled  aboard.  The  captain  had 
tied  himself,  before  getting  into  a  boat,  by  a,  towline 


170  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

around  the  waist,  and  as  he  was  thrown  into  the  waves 
the  boys  aboard  saw  the  line  spin  out  through  the  scup- 
per hole.  They  made  an  effort  to  snub  this  in,  but  not 
until  all  but  the  last  reel  or  so  had  been  paid  out  did 
they  succeed.  Then  it  slacked,  and  they  towed  the  "old 
man"  aboard. 

All  that  now  remained  was  to  wait  upon  the  wreck 
until  morning,  though  passing  the  longest  night  he  ever 
remembers,  says  Holden.  At  daybreak  the  hulk  was 
still  intact,  and  an  old  whale  boat  was  gotten  out  on  the 
deck,  and  after  considerable  work  made  ready  for 
launching.  At  a  distance  of  about  two  miles  and  a 
half,  over  the  misty  lagoon,  there  appeared  something 
whitish,  which  imagination  led  them  to  think  might  be 
the  mate's  boat,  with  the  oars.  Towards  this,  after 
launching  their  old  boat  and  filling  with  what  provisions 
they  could  carry,  they  pulled  away.  But  they  found  the 
object  not  a  boat,  but  a  little  sand  beach,  on  a  very  low 
island.  Their  situation  was  certainly  far  worse  for  the 
effort  of  the  mate  and  captain  to  leave  the  wreck,  as  in 
many  and  many  an  instance  of  the  kind  has  proved. 
With  the  two  boats  intact,  and  a  full  crew  their  situation 
would  not  have  been  hopeless.  As  it  was  they  were 
comparatively  helpless  ;  for  they  were  in  the  very  midst 
of  the  islanders  that  are  the  fear  of  all  castaway  sailors  ; 
men  of  the  same  habits  as  the  Fijis  and  some  of  the 
African  tribes,  in  whom  the  taste  of  human  flesh  has  de- 
stroyed all  sentiment  of  humanity.  However,  the  eleven 
men  in  the  old  whale  boat  had  nothing  to  do  but  wait  on 
the  little  sand  beach  until  the  sea  should  calm  down, 
when  they  might  return  to  the  wreck  and  see  what  they 
might  do  to  patch  up  a  boat  or  raft  that  would  take  them 
to  some  place  of  refuge.  In  the  distance  they  could  see 
Ahkee  Angle  [Kaj angle?] ,  of  the  Pelew  group  of  islands. 


REMINISCENCES.  171 

/ 

Their  latitude   was   about   seven   degrees   north   of   the 
equator. 

However,  they  had  not  been  undiscovered,  and  on 
the  third  day,  just  about  daybreak,  were  visited  by  a 
canoe,  with  several  natives.  At  a  safe  distance  the  little 
craft  stopped.  The  wrecked  sailors,  knowing  that  any 
sign  of  hostility  would  be  only  more  dangerous  to  them- 
selves, now  beckoned  them  to  come  on,  which  they 
cautiously  did  until  within  a  short  distance,  and  in 
shallow  water,  when  the  canoe  stopped,  two  men,  fore 
and  aft,  held  the  craft  in  position,  and  the  rest  leaped  in 
the  water  and  came  ashore.  Their  object,  however,  was 
not  to  offer  relief  to  the  shipwrecked  men,  and  of  these 
they  took  little  notice,  but  raced  about  wildly,  almost 
like  animals,  searching  for  any  wreckage  or  provisions 
that  might  be  found.  In  this  they  were  disappointed, 
as  all  the  sailor's  provisions  had  been  cached.  Then  they 
began  to  cry  to  each  "Moribite  uhle" — go  to  the  ship. 
Their  object  was  simply  wreckage,  and  no  doubt  these 
American  sailors  of  the  Mentor  were  not  the  first  unfor- 
tunates that  had  enriched,  by  their  misfortunes,  this 
piratical  race. 

The  natives  made  no  attempt  to  molest  them  ;  but 
had  hardly  begun  their  cry  to  go  to  the  ship,  before  one 
of  the  sailors  cried  out:  ''Look  yonder,  look  yonder;' 
and  raising  their  eyes  they  saw  now  appearing  the  entire 
lagoon  covered  with  a  fleet  of  native  canoes.  They  at 
once  saw  that  these  people  meant  no  good,  and  ran  their 
boat  out  into  deep  water  and  tried  to  be  in  readiness  for 
defense.  But  in  a  few  moments  they  were  surrounded 
by  canoes  of  all  sizes,  which  were  occupied  by  a  full 
body  of  natives,  mostly  naked,  and  brandishing  the  cruel 
native  spears,  which  are  long  handled  and  bearing  at 

the  end  a  hardwood  point,  with  three  sharp  barbs  run- 
5 


172  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

ning  back  a  foot  or  so  on  the  shank.  Babylon  seemed 
also  to  have  broken  loose,  the  natives  yelling  and  jabber- 
ing in  the  most  hideous  manner.  Nevertheless,  there 
was  no  offer  of  violence  as  yet,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the 
whole  fleet  started  away  for  the  wreck,  which  they  un- 
doubtedly soon  broke  up  for  the  spikes  and  iron. 

The  sailors  were  left  alone  except  for  one  canoe  which 

• 

hung  by.  This  was  a  large  war  canoe  and  held  about 
twenty  men,  who  stood  up  and  held  spears  and  battle 
axes  and  tomahawks.  It  was  evidently  that  of  a  chief. 

TO    THE    ISLAND    OF    THE    CANNIBALS. 

The  chief,  however,  did  not  seem  unfriendly,  and 
when,  by  motions  and  words  partly  understood,  he  indi- 
cated that  they  were  to  follow,  there  seemed  no  other 
course  open.  It  must  be  understood  that  in  escaping 
from  the  wreck,  it  had  been  impossible  to  take  their  fire- 
arms, and  it  was  to  some  extent  in  hope  of  obtaining 
these  that  they  had  started  onto  the  water  ;  but  being  sur- 
rounded by  the  fleet  of  native  canoes,  had  been  entirely 
unable  to  pursue  their  object.  Any  resistance  would 
therefore  be  useless,  and  bring  down  the  immediate  vio- 
lence of  savages  whose  appearance  indicated  a  low  order 
of  intelligence  and  little  humanitv. 

•  v 

There  was  a  light  wind,  and  as  they  moved  along 
over  the  waters  of  the  lagoon,  the  canoe  of  the  natives 
hoisted  their  lateen  sail,  and  then  coming  nearer,  the 
chief  called  out  to  let  him  have  the  painter  of  the  boat. 
But  to  do  this  the  sailors  felt  reluctant,  and  refused. 
Then  he  sailed  his  craft  about  the  boat  a  few  times,  show- 
ing its  speed  and  ability  to  sail  into  the  wind  ;  then  again 
demanded  the  painter,  and  the  canoe  now  came  along- 
side, made  fast,  and  the  chief,  with  utmost  unconcern, 
sprang  from  his  canoe,  into  the  boat,  and  began  a  per- 


REMINISCENCES.  173 

sonal  inspection  of  all  on  board.  He  showed  much  curi- 
osity in  regard  to  a  box  of  biscuit,  wishing  to  break  it 
open  and  examine  the  contents.  He  wished  also  to  open 
and  examine  a  bundle  of  clothes.  This  he  was  not  al- 
lowed to  do,  and  in  consequence  began  to  show  signs  of 
dissatisfaction.  Still  the  canoe  went  on,  towing  them 
after  by  the  painter,  until  almost  out  of  sight  of  shore. 
Then  came  the  cry  "Morio  ahani" — drop  the  sail,  which 
was  done  quickly,  and  the  canoe  dropped  alongside,  the 
chief  sprang  back  ;  and  the  whole  party  of  savages  raised 
their  bamboo  poles  and  began  most  viciously  attacking 
the  sailors,  striking  all  within  reach. 

The  sailors  in  the  boat  had  but  four  oars,  and  these 
proved  to  be  unsound  ;  for  as  they  began  shoving  away 
to  get  clear,  one  was  snapped  off,  leaving  the  boat  but 
poorly  supplied.  The  order  was  also  given  to  cut  the 
painter  ;  but  this  was  a  matter  of  no  little  difficulty,  and 
the  sailor  who  had  it  to  do  was  under  a  rain  of  blows 
from  the  bamboo  sticks,  which  were  only  so  frequent  as 
to  interrupt  each  other.  However,  it  was  done,  and  the 
boat  then  shoved  off,  gaining  some  space  between  itself 
and  the  canoe.  But  the  natives  were  no  sooner  out  of 
reach  of  striking  with  their  sticks  than  they  began  fling- 
ing hand  billets  of  wood,  striking  and  hurting  some  of 
the  sailors.  Then,  as  the  distance  widened,  they  began 
hurling  their  spears,  all  of  which,  however,  at  first  fell 
short.  One,  however,  nearly  struck  the  captain,  who 
saved  himself  from  an  ugly  wound  only  by  suddenly 
heeling  over,  as  he  sat  in  the  stern  sheets. 

The  object  now  was  to  get  clear  at  all  events,  if  the 
savages  made  any  attempt  to  pursue  further.  That  such 
was  their  intention,  only  too  soon  became  clear,  as  they 
raised  the  sail  and  prepared  to  renew  their  attack.  It 
was  impossible,  especially  now  that  there  was  but  three 
oars  left,  to  outspeed  them  ;  and  only  some  sort  of  skill 


174  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

would  suffice.  The  captain  tried  first  steering  directly 
into  the  wind  ;  and  this  for  a  little  while  put  the  savages 
to  a  disadvantage  ;  but  their  sail  was  able  to  bring  them 
in  two  points  of  the  wind's  eye,  and  it  was  clear  to  the 
writer  that  in  no  great  time  they  would  be  overhauled. 
Then  some  strategy  must  be  resorted  to  ;  and  the  bundle 
of  shirts  was  opened.  One  by  one  the  articles  were  taken 
out  and  thrown  upon  the  water ;  and  the  device  had  the 
desired  effect.  The  canoe  stopped  to  pick  up  the  articles, 
one  after  another,  and  was  thus  constantly  thrown  out 
of  her  course.  When  in  time  the  contents  of  the  bundle 
were  exhausted,  and  still  the  canoe  pursued,  the  shirts 
were  stripped  from  the  backs  of  the  sailors,  and  the  sops 
still  thrown  to  Cerberus;  and  so  long  was  the  pursuit, 
that  the  island  was  all  but  lost  sight  of. 

At  length  the  day  was  almost  spent,  the  sun  only 
about  an  hour  high,  and  as  it  would  soon  be  dark,  the 
pursuit  was  given  over,  and  our  sailors,  well  nigh  ex- 
hausted, and  in  much  worse  condition  than  ever,  with 
their  old  boat  and  brittle  oars,  were  left  to  meet  the  night 
This  seemed  hardly  a  human  part  of  the  world,  where 
man  and  nature  were  both  unfriendly. 

BOGLE    THORPE. 

The  twilight  was  very  short,  as  always  in  the  tropics — 
"at  one  stride  comes  the  dark  ;'  and  all  night  they  kept 
watch,  looking  for  any  sign  of  land  that  might  appear. 
For  unfriendly  as  had  been  their  reception  on  the  reef, 
the  sea,  to  men  in  their  situation,  meant  only  death  by 
starvation  or  famishing  of  thirst.  At  about  3  o'clock  in 
the  morning  they  were  roused  by  one  of  the  men  crying 
"land  ahead,"  and  the  response  of  the  officer  "where 
away?'  A  dark  object  just  appeared  on  the  horizon, 
under  the  stars,  and  the  distance  could  not  be  easily 


REMINISCENCES.  175 

reckoned.  Soon,  however,  they  discovered  themselves  in 
rapidly  shoaling  water,  and  the  rugged  form  of  a  reef 
began  to  appear.  It  was  with  difficulty  that  at  day- 
light they  passed  an  entrance  that  they  found,  and  at 
length  gained  the  calmer  waters  of  the  lagoon.  It  was 
yet  twenty  miles  to  the  land  itself. 

For  this,  as  the  sun  rose  and  mounted,  they  pulled 
away,  and  at  length  reached  a  nice  little  beach  of  a  fine 
sandy  shore,  and  upon  this,  above  the  level  of  the  water, 
grew  abundant  groves  of  tropical  trees,  the  largest  and 
most  grateful  of  which  was  the  breadfruit  tree.  This 
produces  fruit  nine  months  of  the  year,  and  to  the  cast- 
aways, who  had  had  nothing  but  sea  biscuit  for  three 
days,  here  was  spread  a  rich  feast.  There  were  also 
cocoanuts  and  a  species  of  tropical  fruit  much  resem- 
bling cherries.  To  add  to  their  comfort  was  also  found 
a  spring  of  fine  water,  such  as  they  had  not  had  on  the 
reef.  Near  the  spring  they  found  a  large  crab,  such  as 
frequents  the  shores  in  the  tropical  regions. 

But  they  were  not  to  be  long  left  alone  in  this  cove 
on  the  shore — in  the  groves  of  breadfruit  and  cocoanuts. 
Soon  a  native  canoe  came  in  sight,  and  at  a  distance  of 
about  two  hundred  yards  stopped.  It  was  occupied  by 
a  few  boys  and  men,  who  stood  up  at  a  safe  distance  and 
held  up  a  fish  in  sign  of  friendliness,  and  the  sailors  of 
Holden's  party  responded  at  once  by  holding  up  the  crab 
which  they  had  just  caught.  The  natives  then  came 
toward  them,  seeming  very  friendly  and  shaking  hands. 
They  then  went  to  the  boat,  but  found  nothing  there. 
In  order  to  meet  this  friendly  manifestation  Holden  took 
his  hat  off  and  made  a  present  of  this  to  the  boy,  who 
replied,  "Mario  English  ;  sabiete  Pelew" — "Hello  Eng- 
lishman ;  come  to  Pelew.' 

The  canoe  then  put  out  into  the  lagoon,  leading  the 
way,  and  the  sailors  in  the  boat  considered  that  there 


176  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

was  nothing  better  than  to  follow,  being  in  no  condition 
to  resist  and  not  wishing  to  rouse  the  hostility  of  the 
savages.  After  some  time  on  the  lagoon  they  reached 
the  mouth  of  a  bayou  from  the  interior  of  the  island, 
towards  which  the  canoe  led  the  way,  and  they  felt  the 
intimation  that  they  would  be  taken  to  the  portion  of  the 
country  seldom  seen  by  strangers.  A  loud  blast  of  warn- 
ing was  then  blown  by  one  in  the  canoe  upon  a  conch, 
an  alarm  that  white  men  were  coming,  and  in  almost  an 
instant  the  waters  became  alive  with  manv  native  canoes, 

•i 

putting  into  the  lagoon  from  the  bayou  and  every  wind- 
ing of  the  shore.  But  as  flight  would  now  be  useless 
they  pulled  directly  into  the  fleet,  and  were  soon  con- 
fronted by  an  immense  war  canoe  about  fifty  feet  long 
and  holding  about  thirty-two  men  armed  with  spears, 
battleaxes,  etc. 

With  the  actions  and  intention  of  this  canoe  Holden 
and  his  party  naturally  felt  much  concern,  and  were  not 
a  little  solicitous  as  it  bore  down  upon  them  with  all 
paddles  in  action  and  the  craft  itself  cutting  the  light 
waves  of  the  now  narrowing  arm  of  the  lagoon.  Sud- 
denly, as  it  came  exactly  abreast,  and  in  truth  made 
a  somewhat  imposing  appearance  with  its  armed  and 
bronze-bodied  occupants,  the  paddles  were  reversed,  it 
came  to  an  instant  stand,  and  all  the  paddlers  but  two 
stood  up.  By  the  two  it  was  held  in  its  position  as  firmly 
as  if  tied,  and  the  chief  then  rose  and  sprang  into  the 
stern  sheets  of  the  whaleboat.  His  manner  betokened 
no  kindness,  and  with  the  utmost  indifference  he  looked 
around  at  the  sailors,  evidently  estimating  the  plunder 
to  be  had.  He  then  began  stamping  as  he  stood  in  the 
stern  sheets,  and  the  twenty-nine  unoccupied  natives  be- 
gan with  him  the  looting  of  all  that  appeared.  He  first 
snatched  at  the  shirt  of  the  captain,  which  the  latter 
gave  up  without  resistance.  The  other  white  men  were 


KEMINISCENCES.  177 

i 

then  stripped  of  their  shirts,  and  with  tomahawks  and 
axes  the  savages  began  to  break  the  boat,  their  object 
being  to  secure  the  iron  of  the  nails,  rivets,  etc.  The 
comfort  or  rights,  or  even  lives  of  the  sailors  cast  upon 
their  shore  seemed  to  be  regarded  not  the  least,  though 
they  were  admitted,  stripped  and  humiliated  as  they 
were,  into  the  big  canoe. 

TO    THE    INTERIOR   OF    THE    ISLAND. 

i 

It  was  some  relief  to  know  that  they  were  not  to  be 
killed  at  once,  though  there  was  little  indication  of  their 
final  fate.  They  could  simply  follow  the  course  taken 
by  their  savage  captors.  The  canoe  was  immediately 
run  into  a  bayou,  and  after  proceeding  a  short  distance 
stuck  fast  in  the  mud.  The  sailors  were  at  onqp  ordered 
by  signs  to  jump  into  the  water  and  proceed  by  foot. 
Holden  was  a  swift  runner,  and  finding  the  bottom  of 
the  bayou  firm  ran  briskly  up  the  nearly  dry  water 
course.  Bending  over  on  both  sides  were  many  sorts  of 
tropical  trees  and  under  any  other  circumstances  the 
scene  would  have  been  of  striking  delightf ulness . 

In  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  the  bayou  ended,  and 
among  the  trees  was  disclosed  a  considerable  opening. 
Here,  in  fact,  was  one  of  the  principal  villages  of  the 
island  of  Pelew.  There  was  first  encountered  a  broad 
wall,  about  five  feet  high,  built  of  selected  stones.  From 
the  surface  of  this,  which  was  about  the  level  of  the  land, 
appeared  quite  an  extensive  space,  like  a  park,  terminat- 
ing at  a  distance  in  a  natural  bluff  of  about  twelve  feet 
face.  Upon  the  flat  was  built  the  town.  What  most 
attracted  the  eyes  of  the  white  captives  was,  near  the 
center  of  the  area,  a  platform  about  twelve  feet  square, 
and  two  feet  high,  made  of  flat  stones.  This  was  the 
place,  of  public  consultation,  and  near  were  seen  two 


178  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

large  council  houses.  Most  gruesome  of  all  was  a  block 
of  wood  closely  resembling  a  butcher's  block.  This  was 
set  at  one  side  of  the  platform  and  was  recognized  at 
once  as  the  facility  of  executions. 

As  the  captives  were  brought  near  the  platform  they 
saw  that,  naked  and  miserable  as  they  were,  they  were 
the  center  of  attraction.  Crowds  of  natives  appeared  and 
gathered  on  the  bluffs.  They  were  armed  with  battle 
axes  and  spears,  and  were  dressed  mainly  in  tattooes. 

Then  the  chief  and  his  advisers  came  to  the  platform 
and  began  counseling  what  to  do,  their  sentiments  being 
understood  by  the  sailors  only  from  the  tones  of  their 
voices,  which  were  loud  and  rough.  In  the  mean  time 
the  crowds  of  the  people  pressed  and  thronged  about  the 
white  men,  examining  them  with  utmost  curiosity.  That 
these  were  not  absolutely  without  human  feelings  was 
even  then  shown,  by  at  least  one  woman.  She  worked 
her  way  toward  the  captives,  and  finally  paused  near 
Holden,  with  tears  streaming  down  her  face,  and  having 
no  other  way  of  expressing  sympathy  began  stroking  his 
arm  ;  then,  probably  intending  to  gain  the  ear  of  the 
counselors,  cried  out  "Chlora  cabool ;  arrakath  English.' 

Her  exclamation  seems  to  have  been  heard,  as  one  of 
the  men  on  the  platform  came  to  the  edge,  and  address- 
ing the  captives  asked  "Kow  English  ;  or  kow  American 
English?'  The  American  sailors  quickly  answered 
"American  English.'  By  this  information,  matters 
seemed  to  be  brought  to  an  immediate  change.  The 
question  was  now  discussed,  as  nearly  as  could  be  under- 
stood, whether  they  should  at  once  cut  off  the  heads  of 
the  captives,  or  send  for  instructions  to  the  sorceress  of 
the  island  to  learn  the  will  of  the  spiritual  powers.  The 
latter  course  prevailed  and  a  young  man  was  selected 
who  should  run  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

While  he  was  gone  the  first  indication  of  any  hospi- 


REMINISCENCES.  179 

tality  on  the  part  of  the  savages  was  now  shown.  A 
young  man  was  sent  to  prepare  a  dish  of  sweetened 
water,  and  soon  returned,  bringing  the  drink.  He  came 
down  over  the  bluff  and  carried  a  large  calabash,  about 
the  size  of  a  half  bushel  measure  on  his  head,  and  bring- 
ing it  to  the  platform  was  helped  by  a  chief  to  set  down 
his  load.  A  cocoanut  dipper  was  then  produced,  and 
the  chief  took  with  it  the  first  draught,  then  offered  it 
to  the  sailors,  who  drank  all  around.  The  syrup  made 
by  the  natives  was  from  the  sap  of  cocoanut  trees,  and 
of  an  agreeable  flavor. 

The  messenger  soon  returned  from  Aiburel,  the  chief 
village,  where  the  sorceress  of  the  island,  an  old  woman, 
held  her  sacred  place.  He  brought  word  that  the  men 
must  be  brought  to  her  in  order  that  she  might  see  them. 
The  order  was  at  once  obeyed.  The  head  chief,  or  king, 
rose  and  all  his  subordinates  followed,  taking  the  way  up 
the  bluff.  The  captured  sailors  went  immediately  after 
them,  and  the  crowd  followed  irregularly  behind. 

AIBUREL    AND    THE    OLD    WITCH. 

After  passing  up  the  low  bluff  and  gaining  the  general 
level  of  the  island,  they  saw  a  paved  footpath,  or  narrow 
road,  about  three  feet  wide,  well  laid  with  flat  stones. 
This  they  followed  about  three  miles.  Under  more  hope- 
ful circumstances  this  would  have  been  a  most  delightful 
walk.  On  both  sides  there  were  shade  trees,  forming  an 
arching  canopy  overhead. 

As  they  approached  the  town  another  public  place 
with  a  platform  appeared,  and  near  by  were  council 
houses.  The  residence  from  which  the  woman  who  was 
to  decide  their  fate  came  out  reminded  Holden  strongly 
of  a  building  in  Boston — Simpson's  old  feather  store, 
near  Faneuil  Hall.  The  platform  to  which  they  were  led 


180  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

was  about  a  foot  high.  It  was  shaded  by  such  tropical 
trees  as  the  betel,  the  nut  of  which  was  chewed,  mixed 
with  chenan  [chinar?]  leaf  and  lime,  discoloring  the 
teeth  and  mouth  almost  black, — and  the  chenan  [chinar?] 
and  cocoanut. 

The  woman  of  the  island  showed  much  curiosity  as 
she  looked  at  the  men,  and  they  were  also  rather  struck 
by  her  appearance.  Her  finger  nails  had  been  allowed 
to  grow  to  full  length,  some  two  or  three  inches.  She 
was  dressed  in  aprons,  such  as  were  made  of  the  frayed 
kuriman  leaf,  the  fibers  being  braided  at  the  belt  and 
falling  in  thick  strings,  much  resembling  a  horse's  mane, 
to  the  knees. 

After  satisfying  her  curiosity  she  returned  to  her 
house,  and  soon  a  young  man  appeared,  coming  out  with 
the  head  of  a  hog,  well  roasted,  and  a  calabash  of  water, 
which  he  set  down  on  the  platform.  The  meat  looked 
extremely  appetizing,  but  the  sailors  hardly  knew  what 
was  expected,  when  one  of  them  attracted  the  attention 
of  the  rest  by  exclaiming,  "Look  yonder;'  then  a  very 
unexpected  sight  met  their  eyes. 

THE    LITTLE    OLD    MAN. 

This  was  nothing  less  than  a  little  old  man  hastening, 
as  fast  as  his  short  and  now  rather  shriveled  legs  could 
carry  him,  toward  the  platform.  He  waddled  along  with 
a  paddling  motion  like  a  duck.  He  was  no  more  than 
five  feet  tall,  tatooed,  and  his  mouth  was  black  from  betel 
nut.  He  wore  a  breechcloth  and  carried  a  little  basket, 
in  which  were  shells,  small  pieces  of  bright  stones,  and 
trinkets,  probably  representing  considerable  value  in 
island  wealth. 

The  others  yielded  him  right  of  way,  and  he  came  as 
near  as  possible  to  the  platform,  regarding  the  castaway 


REMINISCENCES.  181 

sailors  with  the  utmost  concern  and  astonishment ;  but 
his  was  not  so  great  as  theirs,  for  the  sailors  at  once  saw 
that  he  was  a  white  man — a  shriveled,  dried  up  little 
Englishman.  He  was  trembling  so  much  with  excite- 
ment that  he  could  hardly  speak,  but  after  a  little,  com- 
manding his  voice,  he  said  :  "My  God,  you  are  English- 
men, are  you  not?' 

"Yes,'    they  answered. 

"You  are  safe  now,"  he  continued.  "I  have  some 
authority;  I  am  the  sixth  chief.  I  mistrusted  that  some- 
thing was  wrong,'  he  continued,  "for  I  found  a  'Bow- 
ditch's  Navigation'  on  the  shore,  and  have  been  looking 
to  find  who  might  have  been  wrecked.  You  are  safe 
now/  he  said,  "but  it  is  a  wonder,"  and  this  he  kept 
repeating. 

The  cause  of  his  surprise  was  not  so  astonishing,  as 
he  afterwards  told  them  that  about  six  months  before 
this  an  English  ship  had  cruised  off  their  coast,  and  had 
wantonly  shot  some  of  the  natives.  Thus  the  white  man 
here,  as  in  too  many  cases  of  barbarian  savagery,  seems 
to  have  been  the  first  aggressor. 

This  singular  little  man,  who  now  appeared  so  oppor- 
tunely, and  who  called  himself  Charles  Washington  (per- 
haps an  assumed  name),  had  escaped  many  years  before 
from  an  English  man-of-war  on  a  cruise  in  the  East 
Indies,  his  offense  having  been  sleeping  on  watch,  and 
during  his  sleep  losing  his  musket ;  an  islander  having 
taken  it  and  slipped  overboard  down  the  anchor  chain  ; 
and  Charlie,  upon  waking  soon  and  finding  the  loss,  also 
slid  overboard,  fearing  a  very  severe  punishment.  He 
soon  identified  himself  with  the  Pelews,  being  tatooed 
and  marrying  a  native  woman. 

After  these  preliminary  words  of  inquiry,  he  said, 
"Boys,  that  food  is  for  you,"  and  needing  no  further  in- 
vitation the  eleven  men  fell  to  with  a  will. 


182  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

TWELVE  MONTHS  ON  PELEW. 

The  situation  of  the  stranded  American  sailors  now 
became  very  tolerable.  The  tedium  of  the  days  was  en- 
livened by  frequent  conversations  with  Charley  Wash- 
ington, the  little  old  Englishman,  and  through  him  with 
the  natives,  and  in  learning  the  language  and  customs 
of  these  South  Sea  islanders. 

As  day  after  day  passed,  however,  with  monotonous 
regularity  and  no  sail  of  a  white  man's  ship  appeared, 
the  Americans  began  to  think  of  the  advisability  of 
attempting  a  voyage  by  boat  to  some  other  less  remote 
point  in  the  seas.  Finally  mentioning  this  to  the  natives, 
they  were  encouraged,  and  the  king  of  the  island  declared 
that  he  himself  and  his  people  would  build  a  suitable 
ship  for  the  purpose.  He  said  that  some  time  past  there 
was  a  white  man's  ship  lost  among  the  Koracoas,  inhab- 
itants of  a  neighboring  archipelago,  and  that  these  people 
had  built  a  ship  by  which  the  mariners  returned  home. 
If  the  Koracoas  could  do  this  for  Captain  Wilson  and  his 
crew — that  being  the  name  of  the  former  shipwrecked 
captain, — why  could  not  the  Pelews  do  the  same  for 
Captain  Barnard? 

Without  any  particular  faith  in  this  scheme,  and 
knowing  that  the  king's  suggestion  was  mere  conceit, 
the  Americans,  however,  accepted  the  proffer,  and  readily 
agreed  to  procure  for  him  payment  for  his  proposed  ser- 
vices,— which  was  no  less  than  two  hundred  rifles  if  he 
would  deliver  them  safely  to  an  American  or  European 
vessel. 

The  command  then  went  forth  to  the  chiefs  to  bring 
timbers  and  prepare  for  making  a  ship.  This  was  quickly 
obeyed,  and  all  sorts  and  descriptions  of  timber  were 
brought  together  with  childish  eagerness.  The  royal 
command  was  then  given  to  put  these  together  and  con- 


REMINISCENCES.  183 

struct  the  craft.  But  of  the  ill  matched  and  miscellaneous 
materials,  and  with  their  entire  ignorance  of  shipbuild- 
ing, nothing  whatever  could  be  made.  The  king  then 
sent  word  to  the  sailors  to  come  themselves  and  make  the 
ship  ;  but  without  proper  tools,  and  with  the  timbers  on 
hand,  even  the  white  men  could  do  nothing,  or  make 
any  sort  of  seaworthy  craft.  They  worked,  therefore, 
only  long  enough  to  make  a  good  demonstration  of  the 
of  the  futility  of  the  attempt,  and  then  stopped. 

By  this  the  natives  were  much  disappointed,  and  be- 
came moody  and  uncommunicative,  while  the  sailors 
resumed  their  occupation  of  scanning  the  horizon  from 
day  to  day  in  hopes  of  sighting  a  sail.  When,  however, 
it  became  apparent  to  the  islanders  that  the  ship  could 
not  be  constructed  out  of  timbers,  they  proposed  to  make 
a  very  large  canoe  in  their  own  way,  out  of  the  biggest 
tree  on  all  the  island  of  Pelew,  and  thus  deliver  the  sea- 
bound  Americans  and  get  the  ransom  of  rifles.  This  was 
more  encouraging  and  the  sailors  readily  agreed.  The 
king  appointed  a  day  of  feasting,  and  then  gave  the 
command  to  fell  a  great  breadfruit  tree  that  had  been 
growing  from  almost  immemorial  times,  and  overhung 
the  cliff  that  sloped  to  the  lagoon.  This  was  at  length 
felled,  but  unluckily,  and  greatly  to  the  disappointment 
of  the  natives,  the  huge  trunk,  which  was  about  nine 
feet  in  diameter,  and  probably  unsound,  was  split  into 
several  pieces  as  it  pitched  ov"er  the  bluff.  Following 
this  new  disappointment  the  natives  again  sulked,  and 
the  sailors  had  no  other  hope  but  in  watching  the  horizon. 

Months  passed  by.  The  king,  however,  was  still 
captivated  with  the  idea  of  getting  rifles  in  return  for  his 
white  refugees,  and  at  length  said  that  in  the  interior  of 
the  island  there  was  another  tree  nearly  as  large  as  the 
big  one,  and  probably  sounder.  Should  they  make  a 
canoe  out  of  this  for  the  Americans?  This  was  at  once 


184  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

agreed  upon,  and  after  another  feast — whose  object  no 
doubt  was  to  get  the  people  together, — workmen  attacked 
the  tree,  and  it  was  felled  without  accident.  It  was 
shaped  and  in  part  hollowed  out  on  the  ground,  and  then 
moved  to  the  seashore.  This  latter  was  a  great  task,  and 
required  no  little  engineering  skill.  The  trunk  of  the 
tree  was  eight  feet  or  more  thick,  and  the  uncompleted 
boat  correspondingly  large.  Long  poles  were  brought 
and  bound  to  the  hulk,  and  upon  these  an  immense  force 
of  natives  were  placed,  lifting  together,  and  the  burden 
was  carried  by  mere  muscular  strength. 

All  now  worked  eagerly,  the  sailors  themselves  mak- 
ing sails  out  of  the  mats  that  had  been  woven  by  the 
women  for  the  first  attempted  craft.  A  considerable 
supply  of  poi  was  also  in  readiness,  prepared  by  the 
women  from  taro,  for  the  voyage.  Three  of  the  Pelews 
were  selected  to  accompany  the  sailors,  and  to  bring  back 
the  guns. 

OFF    FROM    PELEW. 

Just  a  year  had  been  passed  upon  this  strange  island 
when  all  was  ready  to  start  off,  and  to  commit  their 
course  once  more  to  the  sea,  trusting  to  bring  up  some- 
where nearer  rescue.  Three  men,  however,  had  to  be 
left  as  hostage,  in  order,  as  the  king  and  his  advisers 
reasoned,  to  insure  the  fulfillment  of  their  contract  on 
the  part  of  the  whites.  This,  and  indeed  all  the  acts  of 
these  islanders,  indicated  quite  a  large  intelligence  and 
shrewdness,  or  cunning ;  and  showed  that  the  savage  is 
not  so  much  the  inferior  of  the  civilized  man  in  native 
intelligence  as  in  humanity.  Individually,  all  savages 
show  themselves  very  fair  equals  of  the  civilized — in 
some  respects  their  superiors.  It  is  socially  that  they 
indicate  deficiency. 

The  day  that  the  Americans  believed  that  they  were 


REMINISCENCES.  185 

off,  a  new  delay  occurred.  The  Pelews  declared  that 
they  must  wait  until  nightfall.  "The  Karacoa  people,' 
they  said,  "will  come  out  and  capture  us  ;  we  shall  be 
taken  for  King  George  men.'  It  would  in  fact  have  been 
best  if  the  attempt  had  not  been  made,  as  the  three  sail- 
ors left  as  hostages  reached  America  precisely  the  same 
time  as  Holden  and  his  one  surviving  comrade.  How- 
ever, the  future  could  not  be  foreseen,  and  even  a  forlorn 
hope  of  rescue  seemed  preferable  to  an  indefinite  stop  on 
the  island  of  Pelew.  As  night  fell,  as  it  always  falls  sud- 
denly in  the  tropics,  all  was  made  ready  for  the  depar- 
ture. The  provisions  were  placed  on  board;  two  green 
bamboo  joints  of  water  were  allowed  for  drink,  each  hold- 
ing two  to  three  gallons  of  water,  or  more,  being  about 
as  large  as  stovepipes  and  about  two  feet  long.  All  was 
ready,  and  the  eleven  Americans  and  three  Pelews  lifted 
the  anchors  and  made  a  start.  Besides  the  canoe,  in 
which  there  were  seven,  the  sailors  still  had  the  old  whale 
boat,  which  had  been  repaired,  and  four,  among  whom 
was  Holden,  occupied  this.  As  the  tide  was  low,  the 
crafts  were  drawn  down  the  bayou  and  out  over  the  flats 
into  deep  water  of  the  lagoon.  They  then  began  a  circui- 
tous movement,  intending  to  find  the  opening  of  the  reef 
on  the  outer  side  of  the  lagoon,  out  of  which  to  drop  off 
into  the  main  ocean.  But  the  men  in  the  boat  were  soon 
startled  by  the  cry  from  a  native  in  the  canoe  "We  are 
filling  with  water !'  Coming  along  side  they  found  this 
was  even  so,  and  Holden  said  "We  shall  go  back.'  The 
boat  was  also  leaking  considerably. 

The  natives  objected  strongly,  believing  that  once  on 
the  sea  they  could  manage  to  drift,  as  water  had  very 
little  terror  for  them .  Their  minds  were  so  much  made 
up  for  the  guns  and  ammunition  promised  that  they  over- 
looked such  little  impediments  as  a  sinking  boat.  How- 
ever, Holden  insisted  that  they  must  return  and  repair 


186  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

the  crafts  ;  and  this  was  done,  all  arriving  safely  on  the 
island  early  in  the  morning.  The  natives,  however,  were 
very  much  chagrined  and  sullen  for  a  number  of  days. 
But,  plucking  up  courage  and  hope,  went  to  work,  and  got 
some  of  the  gum  of  the  breadfruit,  which  made  a  pitch 
somewhat  resembling  maple  wax,  and  with  this  filled  the 
seams  injudiciously  made  in  hollowing  out  the  canoe. 
The  boat  was  also  patched  up  as  well  as  possible  ;  and  a 
second  attempt  was  made.  The  sailors  said  ''we  shall 
choose  our  time  for  starting,"  and  named  the  morning 
as  best.  To  this  the  natives  made  little  objection,  and 
the  start  was  made  in  much  the  same  order  as  before. 
i 

ON    THE    WAVES    AGAIN. 

They  were  accompanied  down  the  bayou  and  across 
the  flat  and  far  out  upon  the  lagoon  by  probably  every 
soul  on  the  island,  the  native  canoes  swarming  precisely 
as  they  had  done  twelve  months  before  when  the  ship- 
wrecked sailors  were  brought  to  the  interior.  Finally  the 
farewrell  was  taken,  the  exit  was. made  from  the  lagoon, 
and  the  two  crafts,  the  canoe  and  the  boat,  dropped  off 
upon  the  deep  sea.  The  day  was  nearly  spent  as  they 
began  their  course  upon  the  unknown  ocean,  and  the  sun 
was  but  an  hour  high.  The  sailors  began  to  realize  upon 
what  a  hazardous  venture  they  had  embarked,  and  dis- 
covered how  frail  and  unseaworthy  was  their  canoe .  They 
had  no  chart  or  compass,  and  their  venture  was  evidently 
fearfully  perilous.  They  were  in  the  region  of  unknown 
islands,  and  might  soon  drift  into  that  portion  of  the 
South  Sea  known  as  "The  Desert,"  from  the  infrequency 
of  the  ships  visiting  it.  Moreover,  the  canoe,  made  with- 
out skill,  went  like  a  sawlog,  bobbing  up  and  down  on 
the  sea  swells.  "Never  mind,' '  however,  they  said,  "w^e 
have  started.'  Just  about  as  soon  as  the  sun  dipped 


REMINISCENCES.  187 

there  rose  squalls  of  wind  and  rain,  which  to  the  sailors 
just  from  the  sheltered  island  seemed  icy  cold.  The 
main  care  was  to  keep  off  the  reef,  and  thus  they  wor- 
ried along  until  morning.  Night  at  last  passed  without 
accident,  though  their  progress  was  very  slow.  The 
second  day  was  passed  on  the  sea,  all  land  being  out  of 
sight.  Just  at  sunset  again,  as  the  day  before,  there 
came  up  squalls  of  wind  and  rain.  At  length  the  rudder 
of  the  canoe  was  carried  away,  and  there  .was  nothing 
but  to  drift  and  keep  as  nearly  upright  as  possible  until 
morning.  At  early  daylight,  as  the  weather  moderated, 
they  succeeded  in  making  the  rudder  fast  again,  and  re- 
sumed their  voyage  to  anywhere  or  nowhere. 

They  so  continued  until  the  fifth  day,  having  con- 
siderable confidence  in  sailors'  luck,  and  keeping  a  sharp 
lookout  for  an  island  or  for  a  sail.  On  the  evening  of 
that  day,  however,  affairs  took  a  turn  for  the  worse. 
Just  after  sunset  the  wind  rose  again  as  on  the  first 
nights,  only  more  fiercely,  with  heavy  black  clouds  suc- 
ceeding. A  gust,  reminding  them  of  the  corner  of  a 
typhoon,  struck  the  sail  of  the  canoe,  careening  and 
nearly  capsizing  the  clumsy  craft.  Hardly  had  it  re- 
covered from  the  first  before  it  was  struck  by  a  second 
that  bent  the  mast  until  the  sail  dipped  in  the  water, 
upon  w^hich  the  canoe  was  overset  and  rolled  on  its  beam. 
It  immediately  filled,  and  was  now  but  a  log  on  the 
waves.  It  had  to  be  abandoned  then  and  there,  and  the 
entire  company  crowded  into  the  old  whaleboat  to  the 
imminent  risk  of  its  also  swamping.  It  was  no  little 
task  to  take  off  the  sailors  from  the  rolling  hulk,  but  all 
were  rescued  safely,  the  Pelews  taking  care  of  themselves 
and  swimming  like  water  rats  to  the  boat.  One,  how- 
ever, clung  to  the  canoe  all  night  trying  to  get  pro- 
visions, and  succeeded  in  securing  four  cocoanuts.  All 

6 


188  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

the  rest  of  the  food  was  lost.  At  daylight  they  took  him 
aboard  the  boat,  and  finally  abandoned  the  foundered 
craft.  Then  they  took  to  the  oars,  pulling  away  steadily 
hour  after  hour,  and  as  it  proved  for  day  after  day,  hav- 
ing no  object  except  to  keep  going,  and  where  they  had 
no  idea.  The  weather  became  calm  and  the  sea  glassy. 
The  sun  shone  twelve  hours  out  of  the  twenty-four  and 
passed  so  nearly  overhead  as  to  cast  little  shadow  at  noon, 
but  filled  the. whole  sky  with  heat  and  made  the  horizon 
all  around,  never  broken  either  by  notch  of  land  or  speck 
of  sail,  palpitate  and  waver  like  the  atmosphere  of  an 
oven.  It  dropped  precisely  the  same  at  night,  and  almost 
instantly  the  sky  was  full  of  brilliant  stars,  only  they 
pointed  to  no  known  land. 

This  continued  ten  days,  making  this  entire  journey 
on  the  water  sixteen  days  long.  During  the  last  part  of 
this  time,  as  might  be  supposed,  there  was  great  suffer- 
ing from  hunger  and  thirst.  The  four  cocoanuts  were 
all  the  food  for  ten  days,  and  although  they  were  saving 
of  the  water  in  the  bamboo  joints,  this  became  thick  as 
frogs'  spawn,  and  sour  and  unfit  to  use.  It  had  curdled 
and  rotted  in  the  juice  of  the  wood.  Some  of  the  sailors 
drank  saltwater,  but  these  suffered  most.  Their  lips 
swelled  and  cracked  and  turned  dark.  Holden  wetted 
his  mouth  and  face  frequently,  but  though  the  tempta- 
tion was  great,  resolutely  abstained  from  the  sea  water. 
He  greatly  mitigated  his  thirst  by  keeping  a  button  in 
his  mouth,  bv  which  a  flow  of  saliva  was  maintained. 

'  V 

Indeed,  he  says  that  life  may  be  prolonged  almost  indefi- 
nitely by  thus  using  a  button  or  coin,  and  the  sense  of 
thirst  be  mostly  overcome  without  drink  of  any  kind. 

The  men  gradually  gave  up  effort.  Toward  night  of 
the  sixteenth  day  they  had  all  lain  down  and  were  yield- 
ing themselves  to  their  fate.  "They  lay  down  in  the 
boat  side  by  side,  like  fingers  on  your  hand,'  says  Hoi- 


REMINISCENCES.  189 

den  ;  all  but  Holden.  If  the  reader  here  begins  to  im- 
agine that  he  is  now  romancing,  it  should  be  remembered 
that  Holden  is  a  man  of  uncommon  vitality.  At  the  age 
of  ninety-one  he  shows  the  same  tenacity  of  life  as  he 
tells  of  himself  in  the  South  Seas  over  sixty  years  ago. 
He  has  already  "held  on'  thirty  years  longer  than  the 
most  of  his  generation,  and  is  perhaps  the  only  survivor 
of  that  race  of  sailors  in  the  South  Seas. 

It  came  on  night.  Holden  sat  in  the  stern  sheets  to 
manage  a  little  sail  that  he  had  on  the  mast.  He  was 
''the  only  live  one  there.'  The  others  were  dying,  or 
waiting  death,  and  only  breathing,  nor  could  be  aroused 
from  their  lethargy.  "What  can  I  do?'  he  thought. 
"Here  is  the  boat  and  all,  and  I  can  not  leave  them 
alone  ;  but  is  it  possible  that  I  can  keep  awake  all  this 
night?'  But  this  he  determined  to  attempt.  He  gath- 
ered up  the  sheet  and  brought  it  aft,  and  got  a  steering 
oar.  There  rose  now  a  light  wind,  that  increased  to  a 
gentle  and  delightful  breeze.  He  brought  the  sail  toward 
the  wind  free.  This  was  the  sixteenth  night  on  the  sea, 
and  during  which  he  had  scarcely  slept.  But  he  held 
the  boat  to  her  course,  and  amused  himself  listening  to 
the  sound  of  the  water  as  the  boat  glided  over  the  ripples. 

The  musings  of  this  solitary  man  in  a  boat  with  a 
company  who  might  all  be  but  corpses,  on  a  tropical  sea, 
and  not  knowing  where  he  was  going,  could  not  be  but 
strange,  and  Mr.  Holden  is  either  as  good  a  romancer  as 
the  Lakeside  bard,  or  the  "Rhyme  of  the  Ancient  Mari- 
ner' has  been  equaled  by  sober  fact.  The  night  seemed 
the  longest  he  had  ever  spent,  even  in  the  South  Seas, 
and  it  almost  needed  the  assurance  of  the  dawn  streaking 
up  at  last  in  the  east  that  he  was  not  himself  the  dying 
or  dead.  It  was  a  morning  of  extreme  beauty,  and  sun- 
rise on  the  tropical  sea  is  a  soul-stirring  sight  in  clear 
weather.  This  was  doubly  and  tenfold  more  so  to  Holden 


190  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

as  this  day  must  either  see  his  deliverance,  or  end  his 
own  power  of  endurance. 

As  it  grew  lighter  Holden  followed  the  circle  of  the 
horizon  with  his  gaze,  hoping  to  descry  some  sign  of  sail 
or  land.  At  what  seemed  the  very  utmost  limit  of  his 
vision,  toward  the  brightening  dawn,  he  saw  a  black 
hump  on  the  water.  Toward  this  he  was  steering,  and 
as  he  advanced,  and  at  length  the  sun  shot  up,  he  dis- 
tinguished trees, — the  tops  of  cocoanut  palms.  He  was 
now  certain  that  land  was  ahead,  and  with  strange 
mingled  feelings  he  watched  it  emerge  and  grow  upon 
the  sight  until  the  sun  was  a  full  hour  high.  But,  of 
course,  whatever  his  sense  of  relief  at  first  in  the  sight 
of  palms  and  the  thought  of  cocoanuts  and  fresh  water, 
his  next  feeling  was  only  of  apprehension.  He  was  un- 
doubtedly to  be  saved  from  the  sea  only  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  savages.  The  beauty  of  the  scene,  however,  the 
island  not  as  yet  made  frightful  to  him  by  its  inhabitants, 
but  rising  like  a  fresh  creation  out  of  the  ocean,  was  a 
sight  never  to  be  forgotten. 

However  his  apprehensions  were  soon  to  be  realized. 
Canoes  were  soon  seen  on  the  water  and  putting  out  to 
meet  the  boat.  Holden  at  once  sung  out  to  the  boys  in 
the  boat  to  awaken,  but  there  was  no  stir.  Four  canoes 
could  now  be  distinguished,  but  the  number  of  the  native 
occupants  could  not  be  counted.  Holden  continued 
singing  out  "Get  up,  get  up,  boys!  The  natives  are 
bearing  down  onus!'  Still  he  obtained  no  response, 
and  he  began  jumping  up  and  down  on  the  stern  sheets 
making  a  racket,  and  crying  "you  must,  you  shall  get 
up  ! '  By  his  noise  they  were  partially  aroused  and  be- 
gan looking  over  the  rail,  and  at  the  sight  of  the  canoes 
were  startled  into  what  little  life  they  still  retained.  The 
savages  at  first  kept  off,  but  finally,  concluding  appar- 
ently that  the  boat  had  no  firearms,  took  a  course  directly 


REMINISCENCES.  191 

toward  her.  The  sailors,  just  awakened  from  their  leth- 
argy, and  Holden  single  handed  and  unarmed,  were 
unable  to  make  any  resistance  to  what  was  evidently  a 
hostile  intention.  Holden  simply  prepared  to  jump  when 
the  canoe  struck,  as  she  did  in  a  few  moments.  It  came 
at  a  dashing  speed,  and  the  sailors  that  did  not  jump 
into  the  water  were  knocked  down  helplessly  and 
pitilessly. 

The  four  chiefs  sprang  at  once  into  the  boat,  and  be- 
gan knocking  it  to  pieces,  and  made  no  account  of  the 
sailors.  Their  first  concern  was  to  secure  for  themselves 
as  much  as  possible  of  the  iron  in  the  boat. 

As  Holden  says  they  were  "naked  brutes,"  and  of 
copper  colored  skins.  Their  absolute  insensibility  to  the 
perishing  sailors  should  be  understood,  however,  as 
rather  an  intellectual  limitation.  They  had  not  yet 
learned  that  the  life  of  a  man  not  of  their  tribe  was  of 
any  value,  and  had  learned  that  possession  of  iron  was 
increase  of  power.  The  iron  nails  and  spikes,  therefore, 
excited  all  their  activity,  while  the  men  were  unnoticed. 

Holden  leaped  into  the  water  to  avoid  the  collision, 
and  those  of  his  mates  who  did  not  do  so,  were  uncere- 
moniously thrown  overboard  by  the  natives,  to  be  out  of 
the  way  while  the  process  of  demolishing  the  boat  went 
on.  When  this  was  broken  nearly  to  the  water  line,  it 
was  decided  by  the  chiefs  to  tow  the  bottom  over  to  the 
land,  and  the  fleet  of  canoes  began  moving  toward  shore. 
In  the  meantime,  the  sailors  in  the  water  had  been  at- 
tempting to  sustain  themselves  by  taking  hold  of  the 
edges  of  the  boat,  but  were  pushed  back  into  the  water. 
Some  tried  to  take  hold  of  the  outriggers  of  canoes,  but 
were  driven  back.  But  when  the  boat  was  broken  up,  or 
what  was  left  was  taken  in  tow,  the  sailors  were  allowed 
to  take  refuge  in  the  canoes.  But  this  seems  rather  to 
have  been  for  the  purpose  of  plunder  than  humanity. 


192  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

Holden  was  immediately  taken  up  into  a  canoe,  but 
what  rags  he  wore  were  at  once  taken  from  him.  This 
was  a  great  cruelty,  as  the  sun,  in  latitude  three  north, 
was  boiling  down  now  upon  his  shoulders,  and  without 
the  protection  of  his  shirt,  soon  began  blistering.  He 
was  separated  from  his  mates,  and  did  not  see  what  treat- 
ment they  received,  but  afterwards  learned  that  it  was 
the  same. 

He  was  then  given  a  paddle,  and  the  order  came 
"Saveth,  saveth  !  Take  the  paddle  and  help  us  pull  to  the 
shore,  to  Tobey.'  Such  he  understood  was  the  name 
of  the  island.  Holden,  however,  said  "No,"  and  shook 
his  head  ;  being  in  fact  too  worn  and  exhausted  to  dread 
any  consequences,  and  almost  incapable  of  exertion .  The 
native  who  thus  commanded  him  now  went  to  the  bow 
of  the  canoe,  and  placing  upon  a  bit  of  cocoanut  shell  a 
piece  of  poi  about  the  size  of  a  walnut,  said  "Eat.'  Hol- 
den opened  his  mouth  and  took  the  poi  from  the  man's 
fingers,  according  to  native  custom.  As  is  well  known,  poi 
is  the  staple  food  of  the  South  Sea  islanders,  and  is  made 
from  taro,  a  plant  of  the  lily  family,  somewhat  resembling 
turnip ;  and  the  poi  is  of  a  mushy  consistency,  and  is 
easily  rolled  up  on  the  finger  in  a  wad  or  ball,  and  is 
taken  in  the  mouth  without  touching  the  finger.  Holden 
then  held  the  paddle,  but  did  not  row  much. 

ISLAND    OP    TOBEY. 

This  island,  with  its  strange  and  fierce  people,  was 
destined  to  be  the  home  of  Holden  for  nearly  two  years, 
and  here  he  underwent  almost  incredible  sufferings,  both 
of  the  body  and  the  mind. 

The  canoes  were  directed  toward  the  shore  and  entered 
the  lagoon  through  the  opening  of  the  reef,  and  directly 
reached  the  landing.  The  tide  was  low,  and  upon  reach- 


REMINISCENCES.  193 

ing  the  rocky  edge  that  was  exposed,  Holden  was  lifted 
by  the  natives  and  boosted  onto  the  beach  above.  This, 
on  the  lower  portion,  was  covered  with  coarse  gravel, 
being  particles  from  off  the  coral  reef,  and  in  all  degrees 
of  comminution,  but  mostly  particles  coarse  and  sharp,  or 
ragged.  In  walking  up  this  coral  shingle  to  the  finer 
sands  next  the  palm  trees,  his  feet,  which  were  bare, 
suffered  intensely,  being  pierced  and  well  nigh  burned 
by  the  hot  gravels.  Once  upon  the  smoother  sands,  and 
under  the  trees,  he  suffered  little  less.  All  the  women 
of  the  island  appeared  and  performed  wild  antics,  cutting 
all  the  curlicues  known  to  savages  in  praise  of  the  exploit 
of  their  husbands  in  capturing  specimens  of  the  white 
race.  Under  the  cocoanut  trees,  where  he  went,  he  was 
quickly  surrounded  by  a  group  of  boys,  to  whom  he 
was  an  object  of  intense  curiosity.  They  "oh'edri  and 
"ah'ed'!l  and  "ooh'ed,"  and  repeated  excitedly  "putchi- 
butchi  mari" — white  man,  white  man — and  shoved  him 
in  every  direction  and  scanned  him  from  all  sides,  in 
their  eagerness.  But  this  usage  was  of  small  torment 
compared  to  the  pain  they  inflicted  upon  his  blistered 
shoulders,  each  one  insisting  upon  sampling  him  with 
the  fingers,  and  one  seizing  or  grabbing  him  away  from 
another. 

At  last  the  miserable  day  passed,  and  night  came  on. 
The  question  then  arose,  what  to  do  with  the  prisoner. 
Word  was  returned  from  some  authority  to  place  him 
in  the  Penniaris  house — God's  house — the  house  corre- 
sponding to  our  church.  This  was  a  mere  hatch,  with 
a  roof  laid  on  poles  resting  upon  a  plate  about  ten  feet 
above  the  ground,  set  on  posts.  The  two  sides  were 
open,  but  the  ends,  which  were  bowed  somewhat  outward 
so  as  to  form  a  semicircle,  were  closed  with  thatch,  and 
into  one  of  these  ends  he  was  placed.  The  floor  was  the 
ground,  but  this  was  merely  the  sharp  coral  gravel,  which 


194  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

cut  cruelly  into  his  already  lacerated  skin.  It  was  like 
the  cinders  of  a  blacksmith's  forge,  and  upon  waking  in 
the  morning,  he  was  sore  and  stiff  almost  beyond  endur- 
ance. 

This  was  his  entrance  upon  Tobey,  a  lonely  island 
seven  hundred  miles  from  Pelew.  It  was  a  new  terri- 
tory, a  new  world  ;  not  so  much  in  its  natural  aspects  as 
in  the  character  of  the  inhabitants .  They  were  apparently 
without  many  of  the  human  feelings,  and  without  usual 
means  of  influence  or  control. 

A    BRITISH    SHIP. 

Holden  was  fed  a  small  allowance  of  poi,  and  the 
curiosity  of  the  natives  gradually  wore  off.  He  was  be- 
ginning to  regain  his  strength,  and  a  certain  hopefulness 
of  mind.  However,  he  saw  nothing  of  his  mates,  who, 
however,  were  treated  in  much  the  same  way,  being  dis- 
posed singly  in  different  places  on  the  island. 

In  about  twenty  days  he  was  astonished  and  over- 
joyed by  the  sight  of  an  East  Indian  merchant  ship, 
appearing  early  in  a  morning  within  a  few  miles  of  the 
shore.  This  was  the  signal  for  a  wild  rush  of  the  natives 
to  reach  the  vessel  in  their  canoes,  in  order  to  get  a  pres- 
ent of  iron.  It  was  no  less  thrilling  to  the  castaway 
Americans,  who  in  their  nakedness  and  feebleness  still 
had  no  means  of  reaching  the  vessel.  There  was  only 

4 

one  course  and  that  was  to  seize  their  chance  to  accom- 
pany the  canoes,  and  make  their  way  thus. 

This  they  attempted.  Two,  the  captain,  Barnard, 
and  one  sailor,  Rawlins,  almost  literally  fought  their  way 
thither,  taking  a  place  in  a  canoe  and  refusing  to  leave, 
and  so  threatening  and  delaying  the  native  boatmen  that 
they  preferred  to  carry  them  on  rather  than  risk  the 
chance  of  missing  the  ship  and  any  little  scrap  of  iron 


REMINISCENCES.  195 

that  they  might  secure.  But  the  other  sailors,  being  less 
forward,  were  driven  back,  or  dashed  into  the  water. 
Holden  made  a  wild  rush  to  a  canoe  just  putting  off 
and  started  with  it,  but  was  thrown  out.  However,  he 
seized  the  side  of  the  craft  and  although  his  fingers  were 
heavily  belabored,  still  clung  until  the  canoe  put  back. 
But  the  moment  it  was  off  he  again  caught  onto  the  out- 
rigger and  was  towed  along.  Maddened  by  his  perti- 
nacity the  natives  again  returned  and  casting  him  on  the 
shore  dealt  him  a  blow  upon  the  head  that  rendered  him 
helpless  and  nearly  senseless.  When  he  came  to,  the 
ship  was  gone,  and  he  and  the  eight  others  were  left  in 
"that  horrible  place.' 

It  seemed  incredible,  and  something  stunning  to  his 
mind,  that  an  English  ship  could  have  left  him  and  his 
fellow  sailors,  after  learning,  as  must  have  been  the  case 
from  the  captain,  that  wrhite  men  were  there.  He  would 
not  have  believed  that  Barnard  and  Rawlins  reached  the 
vessel  had  it  not  been  that  his  mates  saw  them  climb  up 
the  companion  way  and  over  on  to  the  deck.  The  name 
of  the  captain  of  that  ship  should  be  remembered,  as  a 
man  of  a  brutality  equal  to  that  of  any  of  the  natives, 
and  one  from  whom  the  natives  perhaps  learned  some- 
thing of  the  hardness  shown  the  sailors.  It  was  Sommes, 
and  when  finally  rescued,  Holden  was  told  the  pitiful 
excuse  that  he  offered  for  his  act. 

It  was  for  some  time  impossible  for  Holden  and  his 
mates  to  believe  that  they  had  been  left,  and  the  nine 
Americans  waited,  expecting  that  a  boat  would  return 
for  them  ;  but  they  only  saw  the  great  ship  stand  off  and 
finally  disappear  not  to  come  back,  or  to  send  any  word 
or  help.  The  natives  were  much  dissatisfied  and  grum- 
bled at  great  length  at  what  they  considered  the  niggardly 
treatment  of  the  British  ship,  from  which  they  were 
given  but  the  hoops  of  an  old  barrel  knocked  down  on 


196  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

the  spot  for  them.  They  were  thus  taught  the  small 
value  of  a  sailor's  life,  and  encouraged  to  treat  castaways 
with  contempt  and  cruelty.  Holden  and  his  companions 
feared  that  their  ugly  temper  would  find  vent  in  the  tor- 
ture or  death  of  themselves,  but  did  not  meddle  to 
attempt  any  explanation. 

. 

A    CHANGE. 

However  there  now  came  a  change.  This  was  for 
the  worse.  The  sailors  were  divided  off  to  masters  and 
set  to  work.  But  at  the  same  time  instead  of  more  food 
to  keep  up  their  strength,  less  was  given  them  ;  it  was 
barely  enough  to  sustain  life.  Holden 's  work  was  assist- 
ing his  master  pull  a  boat  in  fishing  at  night,  and  in 
working  the  taro  patches.  This  latter  was  very  labor- 
ious, especially  making  new  pits.  The  taro  is  grown  in 
soft  muddy  ground,  which  must  be  prepared  by  digging 
pits  out  of  the  rock,  and  then  filling  the  cavity  with 
earth,  and  leading  in  water.  The  rock  is  broken  up  with 
hardened  wooden  pikes,  from  the  already  partly  decom- 
posed coral  rocks,  and  then  the  pieces  must  be  lifted  and 
thrown  or  carried  outside.  Under  a  broiling  sun,  and  in 
pits  sunk  six  feet  deep,  such  work  is  heavy,  even  with 
the  best  of  food.  But  on  the  low  and  insufficient  diet 
allowed  him,  it  was  slow'death. 

'  u 

He  worked  away,  however,  stolidly  if  not  patiently, 
feeling  a  certain  hardening  and  listlessness  as  his  life 
was  reduced  and  the  probability  of  escape  or  rescue 
seemed  passing  away.  The  sight  of  a  ship" no  [longer 
meant  rescue,  as  even  if  another  hove  in  sight,  it^was  by 
no  means  certain  that  he  could  induce  the  natives  to  let 
him  reach  it,  or  that  the  ship  itself  would  be  brought 
within  hail. 

One  day,  however,  he  met  with  a  menace  of  death 


REMINISCENCES.  197 

that  brought  some  little  sympathy  from  the  natives.  He 
was  working  as  usual  in  the  taro  patch,  but  in  an  old  pit. 
He  was  half  knee  deep  in  the  mud,  and  with  his  hands 
as  a  spade  was  seizing  the  mud  and  casting  it  behind 
him.  It  was  about  ten  in  the  morning,  the  sun  now 
shining  well  down  over  the  tops  of  the  cocoanut  trees. 
Suddenly  he  went  out  of  life,  dropping  as  if  dead,  and 
all  consciousness  snuffed  out,  quickly  as  a  candle  might 
be  extingushed.  Upon  coming  to  again,  which  was  a 
gradual  return,  he  found  himself  lying  on  the  bank  next 
the  pit,  and  the  sun  was  not  over  an  hour  high.  He  had 
been  unconscious  about  seven  hours.  He  heard  voices 
near ;  it  was  the  natives  talking  about  him,  repeating 
"Samoriat  Temit"  Temit  is  dead,  perhaps  as  a  sort  of 
rite.  They  were  greatly  astonished  and  showed  consid- 
erable pleasure  when  he  began  to  stir.  "Temit ';  was  the 
name  given  him,  the  significance  of  which,  however, 
Mr.  Holden  does  not  know.  When  he  rose  they  brought 
him  what  they  thought  he  needed  to  eat  and  drink. 

This  was  procured  from  the  cocoanut  palm  near  by. 
A  boy  was  sent  up  the  tree,  and  a  large  cocoanut  was 
selected  and  thrown  to  the  ground.  This  was  properly 
ripe,  not  bursting  as  those  but  two  thirds  ripe  are  wont 
to  do.  The  husk  was  quickly  removed  and  the  one  free 
eye — two  of  the  three  eyes  are  "blind,"  and  it  is  from 
the  free  or  open  eye  that  the  milk  is  drawn  and  the  shoot 
springs — was  opened  and  he  was  told  to  drink.  He  took 
a  portion  and  returned  it  to  his  master,  who,  however, 
gave  it  back,  and  he  then  drank  all.  The  shell  was  then 
broken  and  the  soft,  delicious  meat — such  as  is  never 
seen  in  the  shriveled  meats  that  we  see — was  given  him, 
and  he  ate  the  whole  of  it.  He  was,  in  fact,  dying  of 
hunger,  having  been  allowed  nothing  the  morning  he 
went  to  work  or  the  night  before. 

He  had  now  became  the  property  of  a  leading  man  of 


198  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

the  island,  and  the  family  to  whom  he  belonged  seemed 
to  have  some  actual  feeling  for  him,  but  worked  him  un- 
mercifully, and  except  on  that  occasion  did  not  give  him 
sufficient  food. 

Time  wore  on  amid  hunger  and  thirst  and  hard  work, 
and  still  no  permission  to  see  the  other  men.  He  suffered 
constantly  for  fresh  water,  there  being  little  or  none  on 
the  island,  the  natives  quenching  their  thirst  with  eating 
the  succulent  taro,  or  poi,  and  drinking  cocoanut  milk. 
Holden,  not  having  enough  of  these,  learned  to  eat  cer- 
tain leaves,  which  furnished  juice  and  stimulated  saliva. 
He  was  threatened  with  death  from  flux,  and  looking 
among  the  leaves  wondered  if  some  of  them  might  not 
relieve  him,  and  found  that  they  did. 

To  show  his  misery  from  insufficiency  of  food,  he  tells 
of  eating  raw  fish  on  the  sly.  He  was  required  one  morn- 
ing to  follow  his  master  to  a  special  fishing  place  where 
a  species  solely  for  the  use  of  the  women  was  taken. 
These  were  to  be  for  his  master's  wife,  who  was  spending 
certain  time  at  the  tahboo  house  of  the  women.  The 
master  went  ahead  and,  dipping  his  net,  brought  up  one 
fish — a  small  sort,  but  a  finger  or  so  in  length.  This, 
however,  was  given  Holden  to  carry  ;  and  presently  an- 
other was  taken,  which  was  also  given  him.  The  tempta- 
tion to  eat  was  irresistible,  and  with  one  or  two  swallows 
it  was  gone.  A  number  of  others  were  taken  and  the 
theft — if  it  might  be  so  called — was  not  discovered.  Be- 
sides that  fish  he  tasted  no  animal  food  on  the  island, 
except  a  bite  of  turtle.  This  was  given  him  by  a  priest. 
But  one  turtle  was  caught  while  he  was  on  the  island, 
and  this  was  the  perquisite  of  the  priests.  While  they 
were  eating  he  could  not  restrain  his  hunger,  and  sat 
down,  like  any  other  beggar,  on  his  haunches,  and  beg- 
ged for  a  morsel.  For  a  long  time  the  priest  gave  him 
no  notice,  but  at  last  deigned  to  cast  him  a  fragment  from 


REMINISCENCES.  199 

the  entrails.  This  he  accepted  only  too  eagerly.  The 
priest  in  refusing  him  at  first  would  throw  back  his  hair 
and  scratch  his  head  and  say  "It's  tahboo" — himself 
only  being  able  to  take  off  the  tahboo,  which  he  finally 
did,  after  gormandizing  his  fill. 

As  to  the  cause  of  this  stinginess  of  food,  Mr.  Holden 
says  that  to  a  small  community  like  those  on  Tobey,  the 
coming  of  eleven  men,  who  had  already  been  nearly 
starved,  made  quite  a  draught,  and  they  were  themselves 
nearly  always  more  or  less  short  of  victuals.  Tropical 
abundance  was  not  realized  under  their  manner  of  culti- 
vation. Abundance  of  food,  like  the  most  of  blessings,  is 
a  product  of  civilization.  They  also  seemed  to  have  many 
strange  superstitions,  and  the  priests,  who  managed  the 
tahboo  mysteries,  required  their  living  from  the  people. 

A    PERIOD    OF    HORRORS. 

It  was  perhaps  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  some  articles 
of  food,  or  some  superstitious  awakening  among  the  peo- 
ple, that  a  rising  of  a  part  of  the  people  against  the  white 
men  began.  It  led  to  acts  that  can  not  be  recalled  with- 
out a  shudder,  to  think  that  even  savages  should  perpe- 
trate such  deliberate  cruelty,  or  that  white  men  should 
suffer  it.  Mr.  Holden 's  account  only  occasions  the  sur- 
mise how  many  sailors  have  perished,  as  the  most  of  his 
comrades  did,  in  the  South  Seas,  but  with  the  hope  that 
that  phase  of  trade  and  commerce  in  the  world  has  passed 
away. 

On  a  certain  day,  along  before  noon,  the  family  of  his 
master,  of  which  he  was  now  considered  one,  were  all  to- 
gether in  the  house,  when  suddenly  there  was  heard  a 
fearful  yelling  from  some  distance  down  the  shore.  The 
master  raised  a  whoop  and  started  out  of  the  house,  fol- 
lowed at  once  bv  the  wife  and  four  children.  Holden  did 


200  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

not  move;  but  in  a  short  time  he  began  to  feel  that  some 
tragedy  was  occurring.  His  mind  fell  into  a  horrid  state, 
and  he  felt  his  flesh  creeping  and  hair  crawling  as  he 
listened  to  the  continued  yelling  and  turmoil.  His  anx- 
iety now  became  so  intense  he  could  remain  no  longer, 
and  he  walked  out  upon  the  sand  beach  and  looked  down 
the  shore.  Not  a  soul  appeared  in  sight.  He  went  for- 
ward a  few  rods,  but  being  weak  from  the  sickness  re- 
ferred to  above  sat  down  in  the  sand  at  a  point  where  the 
waves  of  the  rising  tide  bubbled  up  and  still  watched 
down  the  shore.  Then  all  at  once  two  men,  at  some  dis- 
tance, made  their  appearance  from  the  shrubbery  of  the 
island,  moving  rapidly  onto  the  beach  and  bending  for- 
ward. In  another  instant  it  was  seen  that  they  were 
carrying  some  sort  of  an  object,  and  in  the  next  that  this 
was  a  man.  It  was  evident  that  this  was  one  of  his 
shipmates,  and  that  the  proceedings  were  his  massacre. 
Holden  watched  a  moment  longer,  until  a  third  man 
appeared,  having  a  boulder  in  his  hand  with  which  he 
began  crushing  the  head  of  the  victim,  who  was  then 
hurried  to  the  water's  edge  by  the  bearers.  But  sud- 
denly, while  Holden  was  stealing  off,  a  shower  of  blows 
from  clubs  was  rained  upon  his  own  head.  A  party  of 
the  murderers  had  crept  up  upon  him  while  he  was 
watching  with  horror  the  fate  of  his  mate,  and  thus  un- 
expectedly began  an  attempt  upon  his  own  life. 

Holden  at  first  fell  partially  stunned  and  lay  with  his 
arms  over  his  head  in  order  to  shield  himself  from  the 
blows,  and  attempted  to  rise,  but  was  unable.  How- 
ever, recovering  himself  somewhat,  he  sat  up.  The 
natives,  who  were  attacking  him,  perhaps  became  a  little 
confused,  and  seizing-a  favorable  moment  Holden  sprang 
to  his  feet,  feeling  a  sudden  acceleration  of  strength.  He 
knew  now  that  it  was  neck  or  nothing,  and  with  bare 
hands  began  striking  right  and  left,  sailor  fashion.  By 


REMINISCENCES.  201 

this  warlike  attitude  the  natives  were  somewhat  con- 
fused, but  raising  a  terrific  din  began  striking  violently, 
though  somewhat  at  random.  Unable  to  hit  his  head, 
but  still  ringing  blow  after  blow  on  his  arms,  which  soon 
seemed  battered  to  a  pumice  along  the  outer  side.  He 
looked  in  every  direction,  but  saw  no  friendly  face,  and 
knowing  that  he  must  soon  be  worn  out,  changed  his 
tactics,  and  suddenly  darted  to  one  side  and  made  a  rush 
for  his  master's  hut.  They  followed  after  in  a  savage 
rage,  but  only  occasionally  were  able  to  reach  him  with 
a  blow  upon  the  shoulders.  Even  in  such  a  scuffle  as 
this  the  mental  superiority  of  the  white  man  appeared. 
A  murder  or  massacre  by  savages  owes  much  of  its  hor- 
ror to  lack  of  purpose  and  method.  He  was,  however, 
now  very  much  helped,  and  in  fact  no  doubt  saved,  by 
the  appearance  upon  the  scene  of  an  old  gray-headed 
man,  who  stood  between  him  and  his  pursuers,  holding 
them  back. 

By  this  diversion  Holden  was  able  to  gain  his  mas- 
ter's hut  and  take  refuge  in  the  loft.  This  was  a  room 
above  the  lower  apartment,  with  a  floor  but  eight  or  nine 
feet  above  ground,  and  was  reached  through  a  scuttle 
hole  by  means  of  a  rope  that  dangled  down.  After  using 
the  rope,  and  pausing  a  moment  to  breathe  and  recover 
himself,  he  forgot,  or  neglected  to  haul  it  up,  and  in  a 
very  short  time  savages  were  below,  and  in  another  in- 
stant one  ferocious  native  was  climbing  after  and  had 
already  placed  a  hand  upon  the  ledge  to  draw  himself  to 
the  floor.  He  was  a  fearful  sight,  gritting  his  teeth  and 
eyes  glaring  ;  but  his  hold  was  at  once  unloosed  by  Hol- 
den, who  seized  and  twisted  the  fingers,  and  the  man 
with  howls  of  rage  fell  back.  This  process  was  repeated 
a  number  of  times,  until  the  rage  and  turmoil  of  the 
murderers  seemed  to  pass  all  bounds.  Then  they  at- 
tempted another  plan.  The  entire  upper  part  of  a  man's 


202  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

body  was  thrust  up  the  scuttle  hole,  being  held  from  be- 
low by  a  powerful  native,  and  Holden  saw  that  he  must 
soon  be  forced  back  ;  but  at  that  instant  the  body  of  the 
intruder  was  drawn  down  and  cast  with  a  dull  thud  upon 
the  ground.  This  was  done  by  the  master,  who  had  re- 
turned, and  seeing  what  was  happening  threw  himself 
upon  the  lower  part  of  the  man's  body,  carrying  him 
down  and  knocking  over  also  the  one  that  held  him. 
This  was  not  the  same  party  that  attacked  him  at  first. 
Those  had  been  held  back  by  the  old  man,  but  the  mur- 
derers of  the  other  sailor,  whose  name  was  Pete,  came 
up,  and  learning  where  Holden  had  gone,  followed  to 
finish  him  also  ;  but  by  the  timely  appearance  of  his 
master  he  was  now  safe.  This  attempt  upon  his  life  and 
that  of  the  others  was  not  countenanced  by  the  leading 
men,  and  the  ringleaders  were  seized  and  held  by  Hoi- 
den's  master  and  his  friends  until  a  promise  was  given 
to  molest  Temit  no  more. 

There  were  two  families  living  in  this  hut,  one  being 
that  of  a  brother,  a  man  of  gigantic  stature,  nearly  seven 
feet  tall,  who,  as  soon  as  the  house  was  rid  of  the  mur- 
derers, came  to  the  scuttle  hole  and  called,  "Woobish, 
woobish,"  come  down  and  I  wTill  put  you  down  on  the 
ground.  Holden  thinking  that  there  was  no  way  but  to 
trust  him  did  as  told,  and  let  himself  into  the  giant's 
arms,  who  took  him  carefully  and  let  him  to  the  floor  in 
a  very  gentle  manner.  Holden  could  scarcely  yet  think 
himself  safe,  and  the  memory  of  the  murderer  who  as- 
cended the  rope  seemed  fixed  on  his  mind  for  days.  It 
was  indeed  a  fearful  sight,  the  man  beside  himself  with 
passion,  with  glaring  eyes  and  teeth  grinding,  and  hav- 
ing in  human  form  all  the  insensibility  and  incapacity  of 
pity  or  reason  pertaining  to  a  wild  beast. 

However,  his  master  and  his  party  were  truly  friendly 
to  Temit,  and  after  a  long  and  excited  discussion  decided 


REMINISCENCES.  203 

to  defend  him  at  all  costs.  They  inquired  of  one  another 
"What  shall  we  do  with  Temit?  Where  will  he  be 
safe?'  Then  the  big  man  suggested  that  the  best  place 
would  be  in  their  father's  hut.  This  was  one  of  the  best 
on  the  island,  and  was  thatched  all  around.  After  a 
supper  shared  with  the  family  he  was  taken  to  the  house 
of  the  old  people  and  shown  a  place  of  concealment  and 
was  given  a  cocoanut  palm  mat,  upon  which  he  slept 
quite  comfortably.  He  was  also  supplied  with  taro,  and 
remained  in  the  thatch  for  three  days.  Word  was  then 
sent  that  he  would  be  safe  at  home,  and  he  returned. 

FURTHER    HORRORS. 

The  policy  of  destroying  the  white  men  was  continued. 
The  one  that  Holden  saw  killed  was  Pete  Anderson.  His 
body  was  taken  out  to  the  outer  edge  of  the  lagoon,  and 
was  cast  into  the  main  ocean,  as  if  unfit  to  remain  on  the 
island.  Not  long  after  one  of  the  Pelew  chiefs  was 
killed.  He  had  been  accused  of  stealing  cocoanuts,  some 
of  these  having  been  taken,  and  he  was  pitched  upon  by 
the  priests,  who  demanded  that  he  die.  These  atrocities 
were  no  doubt  instigated  by  the  priests,  who  had  secret 
reasons  for  opposing  the  influence  of  even  chance  for- 
eigners, the  priestly  caste  being  the  most  conservative  of 
all,  and  able  also  to  most  quickly  arouse  the  latent  ferocity 
in  the  human  heart. 

Another  of  the  Pelews  had  already  died  of  disease 
and  exposure.  The  Pelew  that  was  killed  was  taken  to 
a  canoe  and  tied,  and  then  set  adrift  on  the  ocean.  Soon 
after,  a  sailor,  Milton  Hulett,  a  young  man  of  twenty  and 
still  quite  strong,  was  also  turned  adrift  in  the  same 
manner,  still  alive.  The  theory  of  the  natives  seemed 

to  be  that  these  foreigners  came  from  the  sea,  and  to  the 

7 


204  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

sea  must  return.  However,  the  next  day  a  great  howl- 
ing and  uproar  was  heard,  the  whole  island  being  ex- 
cited. This,  as  was  soon  learned,  was  caused  by  the 
body  of  Milton  being  found  on  the  shore  of  the  lagoon, 
to  which  it  had  been  drifted  in  the  night,  and  this  brought 
more  fear  and  dread  than  if  many  live  men  had  come. 
It  was  awfully  unlucky  for  a  dead  man  to  come  back  to 
his  murderers,  and  for  a  whole  month  the  man  who  set 
him  adrift  was  obliged  to  perform  rites  in  the  Tahboo 
house.  This  seems  to  indicate  the  superstitious  origin 
of  these  horrors. 

William  Seddon,  another  sailor,  died  of  disease  on 
the  shore,  having  become  very  low  through  privation. 
One  after  another,  however,  the  rest  were  turned  adrift 
alive,  never  to  return,  until  but  three  remained.  These 
were  one  Pelew,  a  sailor  named  Knute,  and  Holden. 

THE    TATTOOING. 

Mr.  Holden  is  yet  tattooed  in  South  Sea  islander  fash- 
ion over  his  entire  chest  and  arms.  This  appears  to  be 
as  distinct  as  after  it  was  first  done,  and  resembles  the 
pattern  of  some  sort  of  shirt  or  dress,  or  more  probably 
some  native  design.  Without  expert  inquiry  the  sugges- 
tion still  arises  that  in  the  South  Seas,  where  dress  was 
unnecessary  for  comfort,  the  only  use  that  occurred  to 
the  natives  was  as  an  ornament,  or  mark  of  distinction, — 
following  out,  I  believe,  a  suggestion  of  Carlyle's  in 
Sartor  Resartus.  For  ornament  or  distinction  tattooing 
on  the  skin  would  answer  the  same  purpose  as  dress. 
Possibly,  too,  these  patterns  were  from  the  dress  of  cast- 
aways or  conquerors,  whose  clothes  were  worn  out,  and 
no  new  ones  were  to  be  had,  and  the  design  was  preserved 
on  the  skin. 

But  whatever  its  origin,  its  intent  at  the  time  Mr. 


REMINISCENCES.  205 

Holden  was  there  seemed  to  be  simply  to  incorporate  him 
into  the  community.    This  showed  an  increase  of  kindly 
feeling,  and  prospect  of  better  treatment ;  but  the  process 
was  one  of  great  pain.     The  instrument  used  was  made 
from   the  bones  of  the  great  Man-o'-war  hawk,  being 
about  an  inch  long,  with  teeth  long  enough  to  not  only 
pierce  the  skin,  but  to  reach  even  the  bones.     It  is  quite 
unlike  the  sailors'  method,  which  is  done  with  a  fine 
needle,  and  the  outer  skin  simply  raised  sufficiently  to 
admit  the  ink  under  the  cuticle.    But  this  was  on  a  truly 
barbarous  plan.    The  man  to  be  tattooed  was  laid  flat  on 
the  ground,  and  the  operator  straddled  his  body,  and 
with  the  instrument  laid  at  the  proper  place  made  the 
incisions  with  the  blow  of  a  mallet.    Often  over  the  ribs, 
as  Holden  was  thus  operated  upon,  the  teeth  were  driven 
into  the  bone  and  were  pulled  out  only  with  some  exer- 
tion.     Under  such  treatment  he  could  only  hold  his 
breath,  waiting  for  the  man  to  take  a  fresh  supply  of  ink, 
to  suspire.     The  process  required  three  whole  days,  and 
the  juices  used  to  make  the  color,  were  so  severe  as  to 
cause  the  flesh  to  puff  into  large  swellings.     It  was  the 
intention  to  tattoo  his  face  also,  but  this  he  resisted,  pre- 
ferring to  die,  and  threatening  them  with  the  vengeance 
of  the  white  man's  God. 

Nevertheless,  amid  all  these  troubles,  he  did  not  wholly 
stagnate  mentally,  but  took  pains  to  learn  the  language, 
which  he  still  retains,  and  to  be  able  to  form  a  correct 
vocabulary  of  their  words.  He  still  had  a  hope  of  escape, 
and  felt  the  value  to  commerce,  or  more  especially  of  any 
castaways  like  himself,  of  knowing  more  of  these  people 
and  teaching  them  in  some  way  the  value  of  human  life. 
He  found  that  they  held  the  white  man's  God  in  supersti- 
tious regard,  seeing  the  ships,  the  firearms,  and  the  iron 
given,  as  they  supposed,  to  His  favorites.  More  than 
once  in  a  desperate  situation  he  overawed  them  by  threat- 


206  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

ening  to  call  upon  this  powerful  being  for  vengeance. 
Moreover,  he  instilled,  wherever  possible,  into  their  minds 
that  the  white  men  would  gladly  make  a  present  for  his 
release,  and  that  he  must  be  returned  to  them  whenever 
a  ship  appeared.  This  promise  his  master  grew  to  rely 
upon  with  utmost  confidence. 

A    SENSE    OF    DELIVERANCE. 

Two  years  had  now  passed  upon  the  island  of  Tobey, 
amid  horrors  and  cruelties,  but  also  with  some  growing 
companionship  with  the  natives. 

A  curious  premonition  of  rescue  from  that  prison 
island  at  length  began  to  take  possession  of  him.  What- 
ever its  source,  whether  from  some  outward  or  providen- 
tial origin,  or  from  his  own  imagination,  the  assurance 
grew  more  complete,  and  raised  his  hope.  As  this  be- 
came firmer  he  began  to  think  of  his  one  mate  left,  the 
sailor,  Knute  ;  but  of  him  he  had  now  seen  nothing  for 
some  time.  This  was  a  bad  sign,  as,  although  they  were 
not  allowed  any  intercourse,  he  had  frequently  seen  the 
lad  on  the  beach  at  a  distance.  His  own  hope  had  become 
so  firm  and  his  anxiety  for  Knute  became  so  intense, 
fearing  that  he  had  been  murdered,  that  at  last  one  after- 
noon he  determined  to  take  all  risks  and  hunt  him  up. 

It  happened  that  he  was  alone  in  the  house,  and,  al- 
though not  knowing  how  soon  his  master  might  return, 
he  decided  on  the  spur  of  the  moment  to  go  towards 
Knute 's  place.  This  he  did,  chosing  the  back  trail,  which 
led  through  the  brush  and  shrubbery,  and  was  some  dis- 
tance back  from  the  usual  road  along  the  front.  He 
walked  rapidly,  and  soon  came  to  a  point  where  he  could 
look  into  the  main  path.  He  saw  no  one,  but  nearing  the 
crossways  soon  discovered  a  man,  all  but  nude,  crouching 
in  a  hopeless  attitude  on  the  ground.  He  was  sitting 


KEMINISCENCES.  207 

with  his  hands  over  his  face,  and  his  head  sunk  between 
his  knees.  Surmising  who  it  was,  Holden  was  soon  along- 
side, and  saw  that  it  was  in  truth  his  shipmate.  He 
quickly  laid  his  hand  on  the  drooping  shoulder,  and 
shook  him  gently,  but  with  the  intent  of  rousing  him 
from  the  lethargy  into  which  he  saw  the  man  had  fallen. 
"Why  are  you  here,  Knute?';  he  asked.  "What  is  the 
matter?'  But  to  this  inquiry  there  was  no  reply,  yet  a 
slight  movement.  The  man  looked  up,  but  the  look  was 
as  of  death  itself,  hopeless  and  lifeless,  of  one  soon  to  be 
a  corpse.  Even  with  his  fresh  sense  of  hope,  Holden 
shuddered,  but  said  cheerfully,  "Come,  come,  Knute,  let 
me  take  you  to  the  house.'  "It's  no  use,"  answered  his 
mate,  with  a  groan  ;  he  cared  only  to  die. 

"You  are  not  going  to  die  yet,"  replied  Holden  ;  "I 
still  have  strength  and  you  have  a  little.  I  will  take 
hold  of  you,  and  when  I  say  'ready'  you  must  get  up." 
So  taking  hold  he  sung  out  in  sailor  fashion,  "Ready, 
heoho  ;  now  she  goes,'  and  sure  enough  had  him  on  his 
feet,  and  began  hitching  him  along  toward  his  home, 
helping  himself  by  taking  hold  of  the  bushes  at  the 
pathside.  But  after  a  little  Knute  moaned,  "Let  me 
down,"  and  suddenly  collapsed  and  fell  like  lead.  Hol- 
den could  assist  no  more,  but  said,  "Knute,  you  must 
not  give  up  ;  keep  up  heart  and  hope,  my  man,  just  for 
my  sake.  What  shall  I  do  if  I  am  left  entirely  alone  on 
this  savage  island?  Can't  you  bear  up  for  me  if  not  for 
yourself?  Besides,  we  do  not  know  how  soon  we  may  be 
rescued ;  we  can  not  tell  when  we  may  go  ;  it  may  be 
to-morrow." 

With  these  words  he  left  his  comrade  and  returned  as 
quickly  as  possible  to  his  master's  hut,  and  fortunately 
found  that  he  had  been  seen  by  no  one,  the  hut  being 
still  empty. 

The  natives  seemed  to  have  been  occupied  with  cere- 


208  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

monies  at  the  tahboo  house,  and  about  nightfall  the  mas- 
ter returned  alone,  having  left  his  wife  at  the  woman's 
tahboo.  However,  he  said,  "We  will  sleep  here,"  and 
both  prepared  for  the  night. 

We  can  not  help  but  linger  here  a  moment  in  thought, 
considering  an  experience  like  this  and  the  pathos  of  a 
hope  without  a  reasonable  or  demonstrable  foundation 
springing  up  in  such  a  situation.  The  question  also 
arises,  will  the  results  of  the  civilization  brought  to  these 
seas  and  islands  seem  at  last  to  recompense  the  losses 
and  sufferings  that  lads  like  Holden  and  Knute  and  their 
more  unfortunate  mates,  or  the  many  unknown  sailors  of 
the  Pacific,  had  to  endure? 

"SAWA,  SAWA,"  A    SHIP. 

Next  morning,  just  about  daylight,  he  was  aroused 
by  the  sound  of  loud  voices  singing  out  from  the  tops  of 
the  cocoanut  trees,  where  the  natives  had  gone  early  to 
gather  toddy,  "Sawa,  sawa.'  His  master  heard  the  cry, 
and  roused  instantly  and  jumped  up.  Holden  did  not 
move,  lying  in  a  singular  repose,  feeling  that  his  premo- 
nition was  to  be  realized,  and  yet  having  no  urging  of 
his  own  effort.  In  a  few  minutes  his  master  came  back 
all  excitement  and  hurried  him  down  to  the  beach .  ' '  Look 
yonder,'  he  said,  "and  see  whether  there  is  a  ship.' 
Holden  scanned  the  horizon,  but  saw  nothing.  What- 
ever there  was  was  below  the  horizon.  He  replied  that 
he  saw  nothing  yet,  but  told  his  master  to  climb  a  tree 
and  he  might  discover  it. 

The  natives  readily  climb  the  long  shafts  of  the  cocoa- 
nut  trees  by  means  of  a  hoop,  into  which  they  place  their 
feet,  on  the  side  opposite  their  body,  and  hold  themselves 
while  taking  a  new  hold  with  the  arms.  The  master, 
whose  name  was  Parabaway,  was  soon  into  his  hoop,  and 


REMINISCENCES.  209 

had  ascended  about  thirty  or  forty  feet  when  he  stopped 
and  sang  out,  "Sawa,  sawa" — yes,  it  is  a  ship.  He  then 
came  down  speedily  and  laid  his  hand  on  Holden's  shoul- 
der and  said,  "Temit,  I  will  set  you  on  that  ship.'  "You 
know  my  promise,"  Holden  replied,  "to  the  man  who  first 
places  me  on  a  white  man's  ship.' 

Parabaway  was  a  man  of  activity,  and  one  to  redeem 
in  some  measure  the  character  of  his  people.  He  there- 
fore at  once  called  to  his  men,  who  brought  the  sea  canoe 
to  the  beach,  carrying  it  across  the  bayou,  and  bringing 
the  paddles  and  also  Temit. 

THE    STRUGGLE    TO    THE    SHIP. 

The  canoe  was  shoved  into  the  water  and  the  crew  of 
paddlers  took  their  places.  Holden  was  duly  placed 
aboard  and  took  a  position  at  the  bow,  ready  to  descry 
the  first  appearance  of  the  ship,  which  lay  becalmed,  but 
below  the  horizon  from  their  situation  on  the  water.  He 
constantly  urged  the  men  to  paddle,  crying  "Vettell" — 
pull  until  you  reach  the  ship.  The  canoe  went  boldly 
out  over  the  deep  ocean,  riding  the  low  swell,  until  after 
a  time  Holden  caught  sight  of  a  white  speck, — the  gleam 
of  a  sail, — seeing  which  the  men  took  heart  and  paddled 
away  with  a  will,  the  ship  rapidly  growing  on  the  sight, 
and  Holden  at  last  believing  fully  in  his  deliverance,  and 
of  his  comrade,  Knute's.  The  master,  Parabaway,  and 
his  men  were  also  indulging  in  lively  anticipations  of  the 
treasure  of  iron  to  be  given  them.  The  ship  was  now 
within  but  a  mile,  and  soon  would  be  within  hailing 
distance. 

But  suddenly,  without  warning,  there  came  a  white 
pun7  of  smoke,  and  a  six-pound  cannon  ball  whistled  over 
the  heads  of  the  canoemen  and  their  passenger.  This 
was  something  which  Holden  had  not  calculated  upon, 


210  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

and  turned  the  ship,  which  but  a  moment  before  seemed 
the  sign  of  salvation,  into  an  object  of  new  peril.  Of 
course  the  natives  were  terrified  and  squatted  in  the 
canoe  as  another  and  still  another  cannon  ball  screamed 
over  them  in  quick  succession.  Then  they  headed  away, 
fully  believing  that  the  ship  intended  to  destroy  them. 
Holden  immediately  began  tasking  them  to  head  to  the 
ship,  himself  almost  reckless  of  consequences,  but  not 
believing  that  any  ship  of  any  nation  would  fire  upon  a 
helpless  canoe  with  intention  of  killing.  They  cried  out 
with  terror,  however,  and  replied,  "If  we  go  to  the  ship 
we  shall  be  killed.'  Holden  determined  that  they  must 
proceed  and  commanded  them  to  pull.  "Which  way?' 
they  again  inquired.  "To  the  ship;  you  shall  not  go 
home.' 

Finally  he  succeeded  in  calming  them,  and  began 
singing  out  to  the  ship  in  a  voice  which  he  thought  must 
carry  across  the  water.  On  his  positive  promise  that 
they  should  not  be  killed  they  resumed  paddling,  headed 
for  the  vessel.  But  not  over  five  or  six  strokes  had  been 
taken  before  "biff'  once  more,  and  directly  with  the 
boom  came  a  charge  of  copper  ore,  striking  the  water  no 
great  distance  in  front  of  the  canoe,  and  splashing  Hol- 
den himself,  who  stood  in  the  prow.  At  this  of  course 
the  natives  broke  into  new  terror,  and  what  small  head 
of  courage  that  Holden  had  gained  for  them  was  now 
lost.  All  must  be  done  over.  They  were  about  to  re- 
treat with  all  speed,  but  he  checked  them  with  all  the 
intimidations  of  the  white  man's  God.  They  would  pro- 
ceed no  further,  but  by  the  greatest  exertion  of  will  and 
persuasion  he  prevented  their  return.  While  thus  urg- 
ing and  struggling  a  flag  was  run  up  on  the  mizzen, — 
the  English  Jack, — the  most  beautiful  of  all  signs  just 
then,  unless  it  had  been  the  stars  and  stripes.  English- 
men could  surely  be  made  to  understand  the  situation. 


REMINISCENCES.  211 

A  boat  was  now  seen  lowered  from  the  ship,  and, 
under  a  good  stroke  from  the  crew  supplied  from  the  ves- 
sel, came  gliding  over  the  water  toward  Holden's  canoe. 
This  boat  came  within  about  fifty  yards,  in  full  view, 
then  stopped,  the  sailors  resting  on  their  oars.  Not  a 
word  was  spoken,  but  after  a  few  moment's  inspection, 
the  oars  were  dropped  again  into  the  water  and  the  stroke 
resumed,  but  the  boat  was  headed  back  to  the  ship.  Hoi- 
den  then  cried  out  in  his  loudest  tones,  telling  them  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  was  wanting,  but  the  boat  pulled 
back  to  the  vessel. 

By  such  treatment  as  this,  he  was  almost  thrown  into 
frenzy,  and  continued  calling ;  and  then  commanded  the 
natives  to  pull  away  to  the  vessel  after  the  boat,  but  was 
met  with  a  volley  of  small  arms,  at  which  the  natives,  of 
course,  stopped  rowing  again.  Holden  had  only  to  wait 
and  see  what  would  be  done  by  the  British  vessel.  After 
returning  to  the  ship,  the  detail  in  the  boat  reported  that 
they  thought  they  heard  English  words  spoken,  and  asked 
for  further  orders  ;  and  permission  was  then  given  by  the 
captain,  one  Short,  to  return,  but  well  armed.  As  soon 
as  within  hailing  distance  again,  the  officer  of  the  boat 
standing  in  the  stern  sheets  called  to  Holden,  and  said, 
"Swim  here.' 

We  can  not  but  be  astonished  that  when,  within  speak- 
ing distance,  and  easily  able  to  ascertain  who  Holden 
was,  and  the  disposition  of  the  natives,  that  any  such 
order  should  be  given.  But  the  captain  and  his  crew 
were  acting  under  very  careful  instructions,  and  following 
the  English  axiom,  took  everybody  for  an  enemy  or  crim- 
inal until  proved  otherwise.  Without  waiting  for  further 
urging  and,  indeed,  almost  before  the  order  was  out  of 
the  officer's  mouth,  Holden  sprang  into  the  water  and 
swam  for  his  life  toward  the  boat ;  leaping  like  a  flash, 
and  swimming  under  the  water.  In  the  meantime  the 


• 


212  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

boat  came  slowly  toward  him,  and  as  he  rose  to  breathe, 
she  was  alongside,  and  two  of  the  sailors  reached  over 
and  lifted  him  in.  But  this  was  scarcely  done,  before  one 
of  them  cried  out  "We  have  just  saved  him  now  !"  and 
looking  into  the  water,  all  were  horrified  to  see  the  body 
of  a  man-eating  shark,  overlapping  the  boat  in  length, 
and  already  turned  on  its  side  to  seize  the  prey.  Of 
this  peril  Holden  himself  had  not  thought,  as  the  boat's 
officer  had  also  overlooked  it ;  though  both  probably  knew 
that  those  seas  were  full  of  these  carnivores  of  the  waters. 

A    BRITISH    CAPTAIN. 

The  rescuing  crew  now  bent  to  the  oars  and  laid  away 
to  the  ship,  which  was  a  three  masted  merchantman,  and 
came  along  broadside.  The  manropes  hanging  over  were 
scarcely  reached  before  Holden  laid  hold  of  them  and, 
without  help  or  invitation,  scrambled  to  the  deck.  He 
was  at  once  surrounded  by  the  sailors,  to  whom  he  was  a 
subject  for  instant  solicitude.  Some  brought  him  clothes 
out  of  their  chests,  into  which  he  was  speedily  installed, 
while  one  came  with  a  spoonful  of  boiled  rice,  his  lank 
appearance  indicating  at  once  long  want,  if  not  starva- 
tion. The  first  officer  began  to  question  him,  and  every 
time  he  made  an  answer  carried  this  back  to  report  to 
the  captain,  who  was  pacing  the  after  deck. 

This  was  done  with  so  much  ceremony  and  delibera- 
tion that  Holden,  who  was  all  anxiety  to  secure  the  rescue 
of  his  mate,  Knute,  and  to  redeem  his  promise  to  his 
master,  Parabaway,  became  very  impatient.  But  when 
a  little  breeze  now  began  to  blow,  and  the  order  came 
from  the  captain  to  brace  up  the  yards,  he  could  no 
longer  control  himself.  It  seemed  incredible  that  a  man 
should  be  left,  or  that  no  attention  should  be  paid  to  his 
representations  about  the  natives.  Setting  aside  red  tape 


REMINISCENCES.  213 

and  taking  matters  into  his  own  hands  he  went  aft  and 
met  the  captain  as  he  came  alongside  on  his  walk.  Ad- 
dressing him  by  name,  he  said,  "Captain  Short,  I  am  an 
American  ;  I  have  a  shipmate  who  is  undoubtedly  in  one 
of  those  canoes  waiting  to  be  taken  aboard.  I  beg  of  you 
to  do  w^hat  you  can  for  his  rescue.' 

The  captain  simply  looked  him  over,  and  up  and 
down,  without  a  word  turned  and  walked  back  across 
the  deck.  Holden's  Yankee  spirit  rose,  and  he  waited 
until  the  captain  faced  his  way  again,  and  looked  him 
over  once  more  and  said  : 

"You  are  an  American?' 

"Yes." 

"You  say  you  have  a  shipmate  yonder?' 

"Yes." 

"If  that  is  the  case  I  will  do  what  I  can  for  him.' 

"You  can  do  no  more,  sir,"  replied  Holden,  bowing. 

Captain  Short  then  called  the  men  aft  and  explained 
in  a  few  words  the  situation  of  Holden's  mate,  and  said 
that  those  who  wished  to  volunteer  for  his  rescue  might 
do  so.  A  boat  was  soon  manned  and  lowered  away. 

LAST    SCENE    WITH    THE    NATIVES. 

This  boat  was  already  about  to  leave  when  Holden 
demanded  to  be  allowed  to  accompany  the  rescuing  party, 
and  to  be  enabled  to  fulfill  his  promise  to  the  natives, 
who  had  risked  their  lives  literally  at  the  cannon's 
mouth,  to  carry  out  their  part  of  the  agreement.  The 
captain  at  first  was  disinclined  to  permit-  this,  but  finally 
consented,  and  ordered  the  cabin  boy  to  go  below  and 
fill  a  basket  with  iron  scraps,  nails,  or  other  refuse  out 
of  the  locker,  and  bring  it  to  the  boat.  It  seemed  diffi- 
cult for  Holden  to  work  through  his  obtuse  mind  that 
this  was  not  a  mere  bit  of  sentiment  or  whim,  but  that 


214  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

it  was  entirely  worth  while  to  teach  these  islanders  that 
ample  reward  would  be  given  for  shipwrecked  men,  in- 
ducing them  thus  to  place  a  high  value  upon  human  life. 

The  burly  captain  was  at  last  made  willing  to  hold 
the  ship  for  an  hour  or  longer,  while  the  ship's  boat 
went  out  with  Holden  to  the  canoes  of  the  islanders,  who 
but  that  very  morning  held  him  as  a  slave,  but  now, 
seeing  him  coming  from  the  ship  with  a  boat  load  of 
sailors,  and  himself  dressed  in  clothes  that  were  to  them 
of  fabulous  worth,  were  now  ready  to  bow  down  and 
almost  worship  him. 

While  thus  rowing  out  to  meet  them  the  thought 
came  into  Holden's  mind  to  teach  them  a  lesson.  Call- 
ing to  his  old  master,  Parabaway,  he  selected  and  placed 
into  his  hands  the  finest  and  largest  pieces  of  iron  that 
he  saw  in  the  basket.  Parabaway  immediately  began 
singing  or  chanting  his  praises,  declaring  what  a  good 
child  Temit  was  ;  or  rather  continued  his  laudation  which 
he  began  as  Temit  appeared  in  the  boat,  and  adding 
thanks  for  what  this  good  child  would  give  him.  After 
this  Holden  called  to  Knute's  master,  and  gave  him  a 
present  nearly  as  good.  Then  he  distributed  to  the 
others,  dealing  to  each  accordingly  as  their  treatment  of 
himself  and  his  mates  had  been.  Those  to  whom  he  gave 
but  a  small  amount  of  the  treasure  of  iron  soon  began  to 
make  loud  complaints  and  beg  for  more.  But  he  made 
them  all  be  quiet  until  the  distribution  was  over,  then 
he  spoke  so  that  all  could  hear,  and  said,  "I  have  now 
treated  you  as  you  treated  me  and  my  mates.  Those 
that  complain  because  I  placed  a  small  present  in  their 
hand  must  remember  that  they  placed  but  a  small  bite  of 
poi  in  my  mouth  when  I  was  hungry.' 

These  became  very  much  concerned  and  said  to  him, 
"But  we  did  not  know  that.  Let  Temit  return  with  us 
and  stay  until  another  ship  comes  this  way,  and  we  will 


REMINISCENCES.  215 

place  much  poi  in  his  mouth.'  But  Holden  said  that  he 
could  not  return  to  them  ;  he  must  now  go  to  his  own 
home  ;  but  let  them  provide  for  any  other  sailors  that 
were  cast  away  among  them  from  the  sea. 

Speaking  of  this  eventful  day,  Mr.  Holden  says  that 
it  was  the  hardest  of  his  life,  requiring  him  to  oppose, 
with  all  his  determination,  those  in  whose  power  he  was, 
first  the  affrighted  natives,  and  then  a  very  dense  and 
conservative  British  captain,  who  cared  much  more  for 
the  safety  of  his  ship  than  for  rescuing  Yankee  castaways 
(or  perhaps  runaways)  or  in  teaching  moral  lessons. 

But  the  day's  work,  as  he  designed  it,  and  thought  it 
ought  to  be  accomplished,  was  done.  He  was  rescued  ; 
his  mate  Knute  was  also  saved,  being  found  in  the 
second  canoe,  following  Parabaway's,  though  in  an 
almost  unconscious  condition,  and  stowed  away  in  the 
center  of  the  canoe  in  the  sort  of  box  formed  by  seats 
and  side  planks.  The  promised  treasure  was  given  the 
natives  for  returning  him  to  the  ship,  and  the  lesson 
taught  that  human  life  was  of  more  value  than  old  iron 
or  nails  in  a  castaway  boat.  Holden  bade  the  islanders 
goodbye,  who  went  off  singing  his  praises,  and  he  said 
"Nang  England," — I  go  to  England. 

RETURN  TO  AMERICA  AND  THE  FATE  OF  THE  OTHERS.* 

The  breeze  was  now  well  up  and  the  Britannia,  Cap- 
tain Short's  vessel,  set  sail  and  squared  away  for  China. 
After  eighteen  days  reached  Lateen,  in  the  lower  harbor 
below  Nankeen,  and  there  met  an  American,  Captain 
McComber,  who  was  anchored  in  the  roadstead  with  a 
receiving  ship  to  collect  cargo  for  other  vessels.  By 
McComber,  a  Boston  man,  he  was  told  Captain  Sommes' 
excuse  for  leaving  the  nine  Americans  at  Tobey  ;  first, 
that  he  was  on  short  allowance,  and  his  crew  was  muti- 


216  HORACE  HOLDEN. 

nous ;  and,  second,  that  it  would  have  detained  him 
twenty-four  hours — one  hour  would  have  been  an  ample 
allowance. 

From  the  Britannia  the  two  Americans  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  Morrison,  an  American  bark  under  com- 
mand of  Captain  Lavender,  of  New  York.  The  voyage 
to  America  was  made  without  accident,  and  at  New 
York,  although  Holden  had  no  money,  he  was  forwarded 
to  Boston  by  the  aid  of  friends,  reaching  his  home  city 
in  1835. 

Here  he  wrote  and  published  a  narrative  of  his  adven- 
tures, two  copies  only,  so  far  as  known,  being  now  ex- 
tant. He  felt  it  his  duty  to  see  that  the  hostages  on  the 
island  of  Pelew  were  released,  so  he  published  a  small 
edition  of  his  book  in  order  to  obtain  funds  to  visit 
Washington  City  and  make  the  proper  representations 
there.  At  the  capital  he  visited  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  Levi  Woodbury,  of  New  Hampshire,  and  found 
upon  examining  the  records  that  two  and  a  half  years 
previously  the  man-of-war  Vincennes  had  been  ordered, 
for  a  part  of  her  three  years'  cruise  in  the  Pacific,  to 
visit  Pelew,  and  also  Tobey  ;  and  the  news  was  just 
brought  that  this  vessel  was  now  at  Norfolk,  just  re- 
turned. Two  of  the  hostages,  Medor  and  Davis,  were 
brought  home  on  the  Vincennes,  the  other,  a  boy,  hav- 
ing escaped.  The  Pelew  chief  was  also  returned  to  his 
island  home  from  Tobey. 

Mr.  Holden  was  married  in  Boston,  and  in  1837,  with 
his  wife  and  infant  son  returned  to  the  Pacific,  making  a 
home  on  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  attempting  the  culture  of 
silk,  but  later  going  into  sugar  raising.  In  1844  he  de- 
cided to  come  to  Oregon,  to  help  make  this  an  American, 
rather  than  a  British,  country.  He  was  very  loyal  to  the 
stars  and  stripes,  his  wife  being  perhaps  the  first  to  make 
an  American  flag,  which,  for  the  Fourth  of  July  celebra- 


REMINISCENCES.  217 

tion  in  1847,  he  ran  up  on  a  pole  in  front  of  his  house, 
and  with  Doctor  Wilson,  who  came  with  his  wife  in  an  ox 
cart,  and  with  John  Minto,  J.  S.  Smith,  and  other  neigh- 
bors properly  observed  the  day. 

Mr.  Holden's  place  was  a  few  miles  north  of  Salem, 
on  the  Willamette  bottoms,  but  not  next  to  the  river. 
Here  he  raised  apples,  and  for  nearly  fifty  years  followed 
the  noble  art  of  horticulture.  He  has  three  sons — 
Horace  lives  at  Tillamook  City,  Eugene  at  Wardner, 
Idaho,  and  Theodore  in  New  Jersey.  His  daughters  are, 
deceased — Ellen  died  at  Hilo,  Hawaii,  and  Isabell  at 
Petaluma,  California.  Mr.  Holden  lives  at  Salem,  near 
the  bank  of  the  Willamette,  and  although  ninety-one 
years  of  age  is  of  sound  memory,  good  voice,  and  hear- 
ing and  but  little  impaired.  He  was  first  married  in 
Boston  to  Mary  Miller,  who  died  at  Honolulu,  and  a 
second  time  to  Harriet  J.  Darling,  who  died  at  Salem  in 
1888,  June  14. 

(Corrected  by  Horace  Holden.) 

H.  S.  LYMAN. 


VOLUME  III.] 


SEPTEMBER,     19O2 


[NUMBER  3 


THE    QUARTERLY 


OF    THE 


OREGON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


THE  PIONEER  ERA  OF  DOMESTIC  SHEEP  HUSBANDRY. 


The  materials  of  history  are  not  yet  ripe  enough  to  give 
us  authentic  data  of  the  very  first  introduction  of  domes- 
ticated sheep  into  Oregon,  and  will  not  be  perhaps  until 
the  historical  gleaner  is  admitted  to  the  records  of  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company,  the  rule  of  which  was  superseded 
over  the  valley  of  the  Columbia  River  between  1840  and 
1843,  by  the  pioneer  American  home  builders. 

The  earliest  mention  of  sheep  in  Oregon  is  by  John 
Ball,  who  came  with  N.  J.  Wyeth  in  1832,  and  who  be- 
came the  first  school-teacher  by  instruction  of  a  dozen 
boys,  sons  of  officers  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company.  In 
the  winter  of  1832-33,  in  a  letter  to  his  parents,  dated 
Vancouver,  February  23,  1833,  Mr.  Ball  says:  "This  is 
a  post  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  which  extends  its 
trade  in  furs  from  Canada  to  this  place.  Here  they  have 
extensive  farming  operations,  raise  wheat,  corn,  pease, 
potatoes,  *  *  *  and  have  cattle,  sheep  and  hogs.'  In 
a  letter  to  the  writer,  Dr.  W.  F.  Tolmie  mentions  that 


220  JOHN  MINTO. 

"by  the  use  of  sheep  and  rape  the  late  Daniel  Harvey 
was  in  the  early  30's  producing  better  crops  of  wheat 
from  the  company's  farm  on  Mill  Plain  than  I  now 
(1880)  see  the  American  farmers  getting.' 

The  next  record  of  sheep  in  Oregon  is  in  Bancroft's  Ore- 
gon, Vol.  I,  p.  338,  quoting  Wilkes  for  the  fact  of  sheep 
being  at  the  Waiilatpu  Mission  in  1841,  having  been 
obtained  from  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  On  page  346  the 
same  historian  tells  us  the  Nez  Perces,  in  1842,  owned  32 
neat  cattle,  10  sheep  and  40  hogs,  and  that  the  Cayuses 
had  70  head  of  cattle,  mostly  cows,  and  also  a  few  "sheep 
earned  by  herding  the  flock  belonging  to  the  mission.' 

This,  doubtless,  was  the  result  of  the  Whitman  mission 
policy  of  teaching  the  natives  spinning  and  weaving,  and 
we  have  good  reason  for  believing  Dr.  Whitman  was 
very  anxious  to  have  the  United  States  add  sheep  to  the 
medium  of  purchase  of  the  native  right  to  the  soil,  as  one 
of  the  best  agencies  of  civilization.  The  savage  massacre, 
which  destroyed  this  heroic  man  and  all  his  plans,  wiped 
out  all  connection  between  them  and  the  American  home 
builders,  then  confined  to  western  Oregon,  and  we  have 
no  evidence  that  any  sheep  were  in  western  Oregon,  ex- 
cept at  Vancouver,  prior  to  the  second  cattle  drive  from 
California  in  1842-43,  when  Jacob  P.  Lease,  an  American 
settler  in  California,  yielding  to  the  advice  of  Capt. 
Joseph  Gale  and  his  associates,  started  his  flock  of  900 
head  in  the  wake  of  Gale's  drive  of  1,250  head  of  cattle 
and  600  head  of  horses  and  mules  to  sell  to  the  Oregon 
settlers. 

According  to  Hon.  J.  W.  Nesmith,  who  spent  the  win- 
ter of  1843  with  Captain  Gale,  there  were  3,000  sheep  in 
this  drive,  2,000  of  which  we  may  reasonably  believe 
were  for  the  Puget  Sound  Agricultural  Company,  formed 
by  officers  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  as  means  of 
stocking  the  country  from  the  Sound  southward  to  the 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  221 

north  bank  of  the  Columbia,  which  most  of  them  hoped 
to  fall  to  Great  Britain  on  the  settlement  of  the  Oregon 
boundary  question.  Bancroft  mentions  2,000  sheep  be- 
ing brought  overland  from  California  about  this  date 
by  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  indefinitely,  but,  as  we 
know  Dr.  W.  F.  Tolmie  was  placed  at  Fort  Nesqually 
about  the  time  of  their  arrival,  the  supposition  is  reason- 
ably probable  that  Wm.  Glen  Rae,  the  officer  in  charge 
of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company's  station  in  California  and 
son-in-law  of  Doctor  McLoughlin,  bought  2,000  or  more 
sheep  and  furnished  men  to  drive  them  in  company  with 
Mr.  Lease,  under  Captain  Gale's  leadership,  the  result  of 
which  was  to  end  cattle  monopoly  in  Oregon,  which  the 
first  cattle  drive  in  1836-37  can  hardly  be  said  to  have 
done.  There  was  good  reason  for  this  being  done  quietly 
by  the  gentlemen  forming  the  Puget  Sound  Agricultural 
Association.  That  they  were  playing  for  empire  was  no 
secret,  but  they  did  not  trumpet  their  plans  and  objects. 
Captain  Gale's  movement  reached  the  Willamette  settle- 
ment in  seventy-five  days  from  California,  the  sheep  in 
the  rear  of  the  horses  and  cattle.  The  writer  was  in- 
formed by  one  of  the  drivers  that  "though  they  had  but 
seven  guns,  they  fought  Indians  nearly  every  day  till 
they  crossed  Rogue  River;'  that  "though  they  lost  200 
[20?]  head  at  the  crossing  of  Klamath  River,  the  increase 
on  the  way  more  than  made  up  all  losses  and  caused  them 
to  use  from  4  to  8  pack  horses  to  carry  forward  young 
lambs.'  The  sheep  were  as  low  in  quality  as  they  could 
well  be,  light  of  body  and  bone,  coarse  and  light  of 
fleece,  of  all  colors  of  white,  black,  ring-streaked  and 
grizzled,  having  in  an  eminent  degree  the  tenacity  of  life 
common  to  all  scrub  stock,  and  giving  their  increase  at 
all  seasons,  though  mostly  in  spring.  They  responded 
quickly  to  any  cross  for  improvement,  especially  toward 
the  Merino  blood. 


222  JOHN  MINTO. 

In  1844  the  first  sheep  were  brought  across  the  plains 
from  Missouri  by  Joshua  Shaw  and  son.  They  were  for 
meat  on  the  way,  should  the  need  arise,  and  soon  fell  into 
the  daily  movement  with  the  loose  cattle,  occasioning 
little  trouble,  but  gave  profit  and  consideration  to  the  fam- 
ily after  their  arrival  in  Oregon . 

In  1847  sheep  husbandry  in  Oregon  received  very  im- 
portant accessions.  A  Mr.  Fields  brought  a  flock,  which, 
as  all-purpose  sheep,  have  never  yet  been  surpassed,  if 
equaled,  in  Oregon.  He,  however,  and  his  wife,  were 
both  stricken  with  measles  as  they  arrived,  and  died 
without  attaining  domicile.  His  estate  was  administered 
upon  by  Daniel  Waldo,  who  wisely  sold  the  sheep  in 
small  lots,  and  they  thus  became  the  foundation  of  many 
flocks.  A  Mr.  Headerick,  William  Turpin,  and  Johnson 
Mulkey  each  brought  a  flock.  E.  Patton  also  brought  a 
large  flock,  settling  in  Yamhill  County,  and  Mulkey  in 
Benton,  so  that  this  important  pastoral  interest  spread 
widely  over  the  valley. 

In  1848  Joseph  Watt — who  crossed  the  plains  in  1844 
and  went  back  in  1846  —  returned  to  Oregon  with  his 
father's  family,  bringing  330  head  of  sheep,  some  of 
them  Saxon  and  some  of  Spanish  Merino  blood  j1  and  the 
machinery  of  a  carding  mill,  this  latter  attracting  even 
more  attention  than  the  sheep,  which  latter  were  now 
attracting  less  of  public  notice  as  this  year  began  by 
calling  many  men  to  the  fighting  field  against  the  In- 
dians who  had  committed  the  Whitman  massacre.  This 
was  followed  soon  by  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California, 
the  rush  to  which  and  feverish  labor  and  exposure  there 
were  more  destructive  to  life  than  wars  w^ith  the  natives. 
It  stopped  home  building  development  for  a  time,  put 

1  The  Rev.  M.  Fackler,  an  Episcopalian  minister,  as  a  means  of  making  him- 
self useful,  drove  the  combined  flocks  of  1817  most  of  the  way.  Mrs,  Werner 
Breyman,  now  or  Salem,  drove  the  Watt  flock  in  1848. 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  223 

sheep  on  the  market  at  $5.00  to  $6.00  per  head,  but  soon 
began  to  take  all  that  was  fit  for  mutton  for  driving  over- 
land for  food  for  the  miners  and  others.  This  very  soon 
took  from  Oregon  many  more  and  better  sheep  than  had 
originally  been  received  from  California.  The  writer, 
who  started  with  a  small  lot  in  1849,  sold  his  wethers  to 
go  to  California  in  1850  at  $5.00  per  head,  but  readily 
sold  ewe  lambs  to  his  neighbors  in  1853  at  $12  per  head, 
and  refused  an  offer  of  $15  per  head  for  lambs  by  a  Cal- 
ifornia buyer.  Production  had  been  neglected  by  so 
many  who  had  been  to  the  mines  and  got  a  little  gold 
that  food  of  all  kinds  was  for  a  time  at  almost  panic 
prices — wheat  $6.00  per  bushel  at  Salem  ;  mutton  sheep 
$16  per  head  in  Portland.  This  affected  all  business  and 
called  reflecting  men  back  to  tlie  land.  In  1851  Hiram 
Smith  brought  three  thoroughbred  Merino  rams  from 
Ohio,  hoping  to  initiate  a  trade,  but  it  was  too  early  and 
he  turned  to  the  importation  of  mules  instead. 

In  1854  Dr.  W.  F.  Tolmie  began  to  sell  off  the  sheep 
of  the  Puget  Sound  Agricultural  Company,  and  after 
disposing  of  all  he  could  north  of  the  Columbia  River 
brought  1,500  and  sold  them  in  Marion  County.  They 
were  of  the  California  importation  of  1842,  improved  by 
such  importations  of  British  breeds  as  the  doctor  could 
induce  the  company,  whose  agent  he  was,  to  buy.  Some 
good  Leicesters  and  Southdowns  and  indifferent  Merinos 
were  used  with  great  benefit,  but  the  sheep  had  been  low 
kept  and  were  affected  with  scab,  and  for  that  reason 
were  a  bad  bargain  to  all  purchasers,  as  little  was  known 
of  that  disease  in  Oregon  at  that  time. 

In  1857  Martin  Jesse,  of  Yamhill  County,  Oregon, 
returning  from  California  gold  mines,  heard  the  call  for 
a  sheep  sale  from  the  deck  of  a  ship  at  San  Francisco. 
He  found  on  inquiry  that  the  stock  were  thoroughbred 
Merinos  from  the  Camden  Park  flock  of  the  Macarthur 


224  JOHN  MINTO. 

Bros,  of  New  South  Wales,  descended  from  the  Kew 
flock  of  King  George  III  of  England,  which  were  drawn 
from  the  Neggretti  flocks  of  the  Marchioness  del  Campo 
di  Alange,  by  royal  grant  of  the  King  of  Spain,  who  only 
could  permit  exportation,  for  which  courtesy  the  English 
King  thanked  the  noble  lady  by  a  present  of  eight  splen- 
did English  coach  horses.2  The  start  of  Macarthur's 
Australian  Merinos  were  those  drawn  from  the  English 
King's  flock  and  imported  into  New  South  Wales  in  1804 
by  Capt.  John  Macarthur,  founder  of  the  Camden  Park 
flock  and  father  of  the  firm  of  brothers  who  sold  the 
sheep,  herein  mentioned,  to  J.  H.  Williams,  United 
States  Consul  at  Sydney,  N.  S.  W.,  for  shipment  to  Cali- 
fornia in  March,  1857.  The  ship  had  been  driven  out 
of  her  course  and  both  food  and  water  for  the  sheep 
scarce.  The  latter  had  been  given  at  last  out  of  bottles 
and  the  sheep  saved  were  saved  by  that  means.  Mr. 
Jesse  purchased  20  head  of  them  and  transferred  them 
to  the  ship  he  had  engaged  his  passage  to  Portland  on. 
Thus  were  brought  the  means  of  reproduction  of  the 
golden  fleece  to  Oregon.  They  could  not  be  watered  on 
the  ship,  but  by  drinking  out  of  a  bottle  until  they  were 
landed  on  the  farm  of  Coffin  &  Thompson  of  Dayton, 
Oregon. 

In  1858  R.  C.  Geer,  of  Marion  County,  had  imported 
Southdowns  direct  from  England.  In  1860  Hon.  Ben- 
jamin Stark,  United  States  Senator  for  Oregon,  sent  a 
fine  Cotswold  to  Oregon,  and  a  little  later  John  Cogs- 
well, of  Lane  County,  imported  New  Oxfordshire  and 
Hampshire  Downs.  Early  in  this  year  Messrs.  Jones  & 
Rockwell  imported  and  sold  in  Western  Oregon  45  head 


2  The  writer  has  verified  copies  of  the  certificates  given  by  the  Macarthur  Bros, 
to  Consul  Williams,  which,  together  with  the  history  of  the  attainment  of  their 
progenitors,  constitutes  the  only  pedigree  known  to  be  extant  tracing  to  a  partic- 
lar  Spanish  flock. 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  225 

of  thoroughbred  Merinos,  mostly  of  the  Spanish  type, 
so  improved  by  Vermont  breeders  as  to  justify  naming 
them  American  Merinos,  which  they  at  this  time  began 
to  do.  Flocks  and  herds  had  so  accumulated  in  1860 
and  the  wild  grasses  had  so  given  way,  that  without 
reserved  pastures  or  other  winter  feed  little  beef  or 
mutton  could  be  found  in  good  condition  for  market  in 
early  spring.  The  wool  product,  at  first  selling  high, 
had  declined  for  lack  of  a  market,  there  being  from  1853 
to  1858  only  one  buyer  in  Portland  for  export,  whose  uni- 
form price  was  ten  cents  per  pound.  It  traded  among 
farmers  for  stocking  yarn  and  flock  beds  at  twenty-five 
cents  per  pound,  and  some  house  manufacture  began 
even  before  1854  in  the  outside  settlements.  The  writer 
went  to  San  Francisco  in  1856  dressed  entirely  in  clothes 
of  his  wife's  make  from  the  fleece.  Returning  home  in 
April  he  found  Joseph  Watt  of  Amity  well  advanced 
towards  an  organization  of  wool  growing  farmers  for 
building  a  woolen  factory  at  Salem. 

From  the  pen  of  L.  E.  Pratt,  who  gave  his  assistance 
to  securing  the  proper  machinery  and  threw  his  personal 
fortune  into  the  project  by  coming  from  Massachusetts  to 
set  it  up,  we  have  an  excellent  manuscript  history  of  the 
inception,  early  struggles  against  high  rates  of  interest, 
frontier  and  commercial  conditions  to  success,  change  of 
ownership,  bad  management,  business  wreck  and  mys- 
terious destruction  by  fire  of  this  pioneer  factory.  For 
the  writer's  purpose  it  is  sufficient  to  say  here  that  it  was 
a  wool-growers'  enterprise,  started  by  Joseph  Watt,  one 
of  the  leading  pioneer  flock  owners,  joined  by  a  few  men 
looking  to  public  life  in  the  community,  and  "  it  was  in- 
corporated in  1856  with  Hon.  Geo.  H.  Williams  as  presi- 
dent;  Alfred  Stanton,  vice  president;  Joseph  Watt,  W. 
H.  Rector,  Joseph  Holman,  E.  M.Barnum,  L.  F.  Grover, 


226  JOHN  MINTO. 

directors;    Joseph   G.  Wilson,  secretary,  and  John   D. 
Boone,  treasurer.' 

On  Mr.  Watt  (who  was  more  a  carpenter  than  farmer) 
was  devolved  the  construction  of  the  building  and  the 
supervision  of  construction  of  the  canal  from  the  Santiam 
River  into  the  channel  of  Mill  Creek,  as  an  abundant  and 
constant  water  power,  which  has  since  been  used  by  other 
and  important  interests  in  Salem.  It  would  be  amazing, 
were  it  not  a  serious  beginning  of  so  important  an  enter- 
prise, to  learn  that  when  W.  H.  Rector  was  sent  East  to 
order  the  machinery  and  secure  a  competent  man  to  set  it 
up  his  first  order  was  for  $12, 000  worth  of  machinery  for 
which  he  had  $2,500  and  his  face  to  pay.  It  was  re- 
ported of  him  at  the  time  that  in  answer  to  the  aston- 
ished looks  of  the  manufacturers,  when  he  told  them  the 
amount  of  cash  he  had  with  him,  he  said  :  "Look  in  my 
face,  gentlemen.  If  you  can  not  trust  me  when  I  say 
you  shall  have  your  pay,  my  trip  is  a  failure.'  "Uncle 
Billy' '  got  the  machinery  with  the  aid  of  his  chosen  man- 
ager, then  with  him.  Mr.  Rector's  friend  and  neighbor, 
Daniel  Waldo,  a  stock-raising  farmer,  proved  the  chief 
financial  support  of  the  enterprise  while  starting,  main- 
taining his  trust  in  it  till  being  wrecked  by  mismanage- 
ment he  proved  the  chief  loser. 

The  year  of  1860  may  be  said  to  end  the  pioneer  period 
of  the  domestic  stock  interests  of  Oregon,  especially  of 
sheep  husbandry.  In  addition  to  the  imported  improved 
sheep  already  mentioned,  A.  McKinley  had  retired  from 
the  Hudson  Bay  Company  and  brought  with  him  as  a 
settler  in  Marion  County  some  of  the  latest  imported 
South  Downs  and  New  Leicestershires  of  the  Puget  Sound 
Agricultural  Company. 

Visiting  and  examining  the  first  Merinos  brought  to 
Salem  by  Messrs.  Jones  and  Rockwell,  I  turned  away  un- 
believing on  the  latter's  answer  to  my  question  of  weight 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  227 

of  annual  fleece  yield  from  these  sheep  to  me  small  com- 
pared to  the  Field's  stock  I  had  been  breeding  for  ten 
years  with  comparative  success,  so  I  turned  to  history  for 
light,  as  to  the  value  of  the  breed  for  wool  production. 
By  this  means  I  was  broadened  out  much  as  a  man  and 
very  ready  in  November  of  the  same  year  to  entertain  the 
offer  of  Joseph  Holman  to  sell  me  at  cost  the  undivided 
half  of  ten  head  .of  thoroughbred  Merino  sheep  for  $512, 
consisting  of  one  French  Merino  ram  and  one  ewe  of  the 
same  blood,  2  ewes  of  Spanish  Merino  type  as  improved 
by  Vermont  breeders,  and  6  ewes,  part  of  the  descend- 
ants from  the  Macarthur's  Australian  Merinos,  brought  to 
Oregon  by  Martin  Jesse  as  herein  related.  Messrs.  J.  L. 
Parrish  and  Joseph  Holman  were  the  first 'purchasers  of 
ewes  from  both  the  Martin  Jesse  importation  of  Mac- 
arthur's Australian  Merinos  and  of  the  Jones  &  Rockwell 
importation  from  Vermont.  The  following  are  copies  of 
my  agreement  with  Mr.  Holman  and  of  the  certificates 
which  came  into  my  possession  thereby.  I  interbred  to 
American  Merinos  all  the  Australian  ewes  of  the  Holman 
and  Parrish  purchase  for  two  years  after  coming  into 
ownership  of  the  certificates  : 

SALEM,  Marion  County,  Oregon,  Nov.  29,  1860. 

Be  it  known  to  all  men,  that  we,  Joseph  Holman  and  John  Minto, 
have  this  day  become  joint  owners  of  a  lot  of  ten  head  of  Merino 
sheep,  consisting  of  one  ram  and  nine  ewes;  and  that  we  agree  to 
remain  joint  owners  of  the  same  until  November  the  29th,  1864,  under 
the  following  agreement,  to  wit :  The  sheep  are  to  be  left  in  the  care 
of  said  John  Minto,  who,  on  his  part,  agrees  to  take  care  of  the  same 
according  to  his  best  skill  and  judgment,  to  keep  a  correct  account  of 
all  sales  made  from  said  sheep  or  their  increase,  and  pay  to  said  Hol- 
man one  half  of  the  amount  of  such  sales. 

The  said  Joseph  Holman  on  his  part  agrees  to  pay  said  Minto  at 
the  rate  of  $10  per  head  per  annum  for  keeping  his  half  of  said  sheep 
and  their  increase  after  they  are  one  year  old;  provided,  that  if  said 
sheep  shall  yield  more  than  twenty-five  per  cent  profit,  he  shall  pay 

said  Minto  at  the  rate  of  $12  per  head. 

JOSEPH  HOLMAN. 
JOHN  MINTO. 


228  JOHN  MINTO. 

COPY   OF   A   CERTIFICATE  OF   FINE  WOOL  SHEEP. 

We  hereby  certify  that  the  250  thoroughbred  Merino  ewes,  28 
thoroughbred  Merino  bucks,  sold  by  us  to  J.  H.  Williams,  Esq.,  Consul 
of  the  United  States  at  Sydney,  for  shipment  to  California,  were  bred 
by  us  on  this  estate,  being  descendants  in  a  direct  line  from  the  Merino 
sheep  imported  in  1804-5  by  our  father,  the  late  John  Macarthur,  Esq., 
and  by  him  selected  from  the  Royal  Kew  flock,  obtained  from  the 
Spanish  Government  by  his  majesty,  the  late  King  George  III. 

There  has  been  no  intermixture  of  any  but  undoubted  Merino 
blood  in  the  Camden  Park  flock.  We  have  crossed  only  with  rams  of 
Merino  race  derived  from  the  French  Imperial  flock  of  Rambouillet. 
Neither  the  sheep  now  sold  by  us  nor  the  flock  from  which  they  are 
taken  have  ever  had  scab,  catarrh,  or  any  other  infections. 

A  first-class  medal  was  awarded  to  us  for  the  wool  of  this  flock 
exhibited  at  Paris  Industrial  Exhibition  of  all  nations  in  1855,  in  ref- 
erence to  which  the  following  passage  is  extracted  from  a  letter  from 
Sir  William  Macarthur  to  James  Macarthur,  dated  Paris,  12th  August, 
1855:  "Of  the  samples  exhibited  of  the  wool  of  our  thoroughbred 
Merino  flock,  taken  from  about  150  fleeces  of  the  shearing  of  1853,  the 
jurors  said  in  my  presence  that  they  were  free  from  the  defect  often 
found  in  Australian  wool  of  hollowness  or  spongeness  of  fibre,  and  com- 
bine in  a  remarkable  degree  all  the  most  valuable  qualities  which  dis- 
tinguish German  and  Australian  wools,  preserving  the  true  old  Merino 
type  in  the  greatest  beauty." 

The  sheep  are  branded  in  the  right  cheek  with  the  letter  "M," 
which  runs  into  a  "  U,"  the  mark  of  our  thoroughbred  flock  ;  they  have 
also  a  pitch  brand  on  the  outside  of  the  fleece  upon  the  weathers  of  "  J. " 
Signed:  JAS.  W.  MACARTHUR. 

Camden  Park,  N.  S.  Wales,  28th  April,  1857. 

To  certify  that  we  have  this  day  sold  to  J.  H.  Williams,  Esq.,  con- 
sul at  Sydney  for  the  United  States,  six  thoroughbred  Merino  rams,  in 
addition  to  the  [twenty?]  eight  included  in  our  certificate  of  the  28th 
instant.  The  pedigree  and  other  remarks  in  that  certificate  apply 
equally  to  the  six  rams  now  sold,  which  had  been  reserved  for  our  own 
use,  and  are  considered  to  be  very  choice  animals. 

Signed:  J.  W.  MACARTHUR. 

Camden  Park,  N.  S.  Wales,  30th  April,  1857. 

• 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  29th  July,  1857. 

This  is  to  certify  that  the  above  are  the  true  copies  of  the  original 
certificates. 

J.  W.  MACONDREY. 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  229 

DAYTON,  Yamhill  County,  March  10th,  1860. 

This  is  to  certify  that  Messrs.  J.  L.  Parrish  and  Joseph  Holman, 
of  Salem,  have  this  day  bought  of  us  (8)  eight  thoroughbred  Merino 
ewes,  part  and  descendants  of  the  original  flock  spoken  of  in  the  above 

certificates. 

J.  G.  THOMPSON  and 

P.  M.  COFFIN, 

Dayton,  Oregon. 

COPY. 
We  have  this  day  sold  to  Messrs.  J.  L.  Parrish  and  Joseph  Holman  : 

I860. 

March  31—1  French  buck,  $500 $  500  00 

4  breeding  ewes,  $275  each 1,100  00 

2  ewes,  young  and  not  in  lamb 100  00 


$1,700  00 

Received  payment  in  cash  and  notes. 

J.  R.  JONES  and 

S.  B.  ROCKWELL. 

This  certifies  that  Messrs.  Holman  and  Parrish  of  Salem,  Oregon, 
have  this  day  purchased  of  us  one  French  buck,  "Revenue,"  which 
was  our  first  choice  in  all  that  lot  of  bucks,  and  also  two  French  Merino 
ewes  and  four  American  Merino  ewes. 

These  sheep  are  thoroughbred  and  raised  in  Addison  County,  Vt., 
and  imported  by  us  direct  from  Vermont  to  this  state  in  January  and 
February  last. 

The  French  Merinos  are  the  largest  fine-wooled  sheep  in  the  world. 
The  American  capable  of  producing  the  most  wool  from  a  given  area 
of  land.  Both  of  these  varieties  are  highly  prized  in  Vermont,  where 
sheep  breeding  is  carried  to  greater  perfection  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  world.  While  we  readily  grant  that  the  Saxon  sheep  have  wool 
of  a  little  finer  texture,  yet  we  claim  that  our  French  and  American 
Merinos  shear  annually  more  than  double  the  quantity  of  the  Saxons. 
The  wool  is  unsurpassed  in  its  felting  properties  and  makes  a  cloth 
suited  to  the  wants  of  nine  tenths  of  the  masses.  A  cross  of  the  bucks 
with  the  common  sheep  of  Oregon  will,  we  believe,  add  about  two 
pounds  extra  to  the  lambs  and  double  the  price  of  it  in  market. 

R.  J.  JONES  and 
S.  B.  ROCKWELL. 


230  JOHN  MINTO. 

THE  ERA  OF  EXPANSION  OF  SHEEP  HUSBANDRY  FROM 
THE  CASCADES  TO  THE  ROCKY  MOUNTAINS. 

In  the  autumn  of  1861  Joseph  Watt,  R.  P.  Boise,  and 
Lucien  Heath  associated  themselves  together  in  the  en- 
terprise of  sending  4,500  head  of  sheep  into  the  Yakima 
country,  east  of  the  Cascades.  It  was  a  world  of  rich 

•/    ' 

grass,  in  the  condition  of  sun-made  hay.  There  was  no 
provision  for  winter  feed.  Late  in  December  a  snowfall 
covered  all  of  the  Columbia  Vallev.  The  weather  set  in 

»/ 

clear  and  cold  and  gave  fourteen  weeks  continuous  sleigh- 
ing at  Salem  in  Western  Oregon.  East  and  north  all 
weather  conditions  were  more  severe,  which  made  the 
season  the  most  destructive  to  live  stock  known  to  the 
white  race  of  men  on  this  coast.  This  first  sheep  ven- 
ture east  of  the  Cascades  was  represented  by  45  living 
skeletons  in  March,  1862.  It  crippled  Mr.  Watt  finan- 
cially, but  did  not  shake  his  faith  in  the  upper  Columbia 
Valley  as  a  grand  pastoral  region.  Mr.  Heath,  who  had 
been  very  sanguine  of  large  and  certain  profits,  said  :  "I 
will  never  own  another  sheep  as  an  investment.'  Cattle 
and  horses  had  been  colonized  from  west  to  east  of  the 
Cascades,  and  these,  also,  were  almost  a  total  loss,  except 
in  the  lake  region  of  Southeastern  Oregon.  This  longest 
snow-lay  had  been  preceded  by  floods  in  Western  Oregon, 
and  some  loss  of  sheep  had  occurred  by  drowning  on  the 
Willamette  bottom  lands.  This  unusual  season  had  no 
apparent  deterrent  effect  on  the  movement  to  Eastern 
Oregon  and  Washington.  Horses,  cattle,  and  sheep  were 
taken  without  attempts  to  provide  winter  feed  in  the  case 
of  the  two  former,  and  generally  very  inadequate  efforts 
in  the  latter.  The  ranges  were  wide  and  mixture  of 
flocks  on  them  was  very  rare.  Herding  as  a  business 
had  to  be  learned  by  most  Americans,  and  general  man- 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  231 

agement  was  also  much  a  matter  of  experiment.  Some 
owners  sent  to  Scotland  for  shepherds  and  their  collies  ; 
but  to  them  the  conditions  were  so  new  and  wild — at- 
tempts to  herd  thousands  in  a  band,  where  the  herds- 
man had  been  trained  to  hundreds  ;  he  lived  alone  and 
did  his  own  cooking,  not  seeing  his  owner  more  than 
once  in  two  weeks,  and  sometimes  not  for  the  entire 
summer  season  ;  these  imported  herdsmen  did  not  satisfy 
themselves  nor  their  employers.  The  passage  of  the 
homestead  law  attracted  the  attention  of  squatters  and 
others  in  Australia,  and  an  immigration  from  there  of 
practical  sheep  keepers  set  in,  which  was  not  entirely 
stopped  by  Australian  lawmakers  trying  to  better  the 
land  laws  of  the  United  States.  These  Australians  took 
hold  of  the  range  situation  much  more  readily  than  the 
Scotch,  and  some  of  them  became,  for  a  time  at  least, 
fairly  successful  flock  masters  ;  but  were  notably  more 
harsh  to  their  employees  than  Americans,  and  often 
themselves  seemed  to  fall  victims  to  the  drink  habit.  In 
the  end  Americans  made  the  best  success,  both  as  herd- 
ers and  flock  masters.  Not  rarely  a  young  man  starting 
as  herder  ended  as  a  wealthy  sheep  and  land  owning 
banker.  Among  these  were  sons  of  Oregon  pioneer  fam- 
ilies and  frontiersmen  who  had  never  handled  sheep 
before.  It  seemed  to  make  little  difference  where  the 
man  started  from,  or  what  his  previous  occupation  or 
condition  had  been.  The  field  was  so  inviting  that  men 
who  proved  to  have  no  vocation  for  it  entered  it.  Farms 
were  sold  or  mortgaged  west  of  the  Cascade  range,  and 
the  value  lost  in  a  few  years  in  the  range  country,  chiefly 
because  of  inadequate  provision  for  winter  feeding.  In 
no  case  within  the  writer's  knowledge  was  there  failure 
where  adequate  winter  feed  was  kept  ready  for  a  possible 
bad  season.  Thus  it  was  that,  though  the  range  was 
strewn  with  business  failures,  development  went  on  and 


232  JOHN  MINTO. 

men  succeeded  where  others  failed.  Choice  sheep  camps 
became  the  sites  of  towns  and  cities,  and  favorite  lamb- 
ing grounds  became  rich  grain  farms.  Dufur,  Antelope, 
Arlington,  Condon,  Fossil,  Heppner,  Maysville,  Moro, 
Adams,  and  many  other  towns  are  illustrations  of  this. 
Arlington  began  as  a  public  shearing  corral,  the  wool 
being  taken  from  the  bank  of  the  river  by  passing  steam- 
boats. The  means  of  crossing  the  common  sheep  towards 
the  merino  was  at  first  derived  from  the  few  pioneer 
breeders  in  Western  Oregon.  The  common  or  coarse 
wooled  sheep  were  mainly  supplied  from  Western  Ore- 
gon, though  some  were  driven  in  by  both  sides  of  the 
Cascade  range  as  a  result  of  heat  and  drouth  in  Cali- 
fornia in  1864,  whence  starving  flocks  were  driven  from 
the  parched  plains  to  the  mountains,  and  across  them  to 
Oregon,  Nevada,  Washington,  Idaho,  and  Utah.  In  1866 
a  countermovement  of  stock  sheep  took  place,  and  some 
hundred  thousand  head  were  taken  from  Western  Oregon 
to  California  to  restock  pastures  in  that  state.  The  toll 
gate  keeper  in  South  Umpqua  Canyon  reported  passage 
of  80,000  head  southward  that  season,  and  considerable 
numbers  were  driven  up  the  middle  fork  of  the  Wil- 
lamette and  across  the  lake  region  of  Southeastern  Oregon 
to  Pit  River  Valley,  and  thence  across  the  Sierra  Nevada 
to  the  plains  of  California.  During  these  years  of  the 
early  60 's  sheep  pastures  were  curtailed  in  favor  of  wheat 
growing  in  Western  Oregon,  and  this  added  to  the  rap- 
idly increasing  flocks  east  of  the  Cascades  in  Oregon  by 
colonizing,  whence  they  were  spread  northward,  east, 
and  southeast,  into  Washington,  Montana,  Idaho,  and 
Utah,  and  later  to  the  Dakotas  and  Wyoming  as  stock 
sheep;  and  to  Lincoln,  Neb.,  and  on  to  Chicago  as  mutton 
sheep.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  Oregon  bred  sheep 
have  been  trailed  through  the  dryest  and  highest,  least 
settled  country,  between  Eastern  Oregon  and  the  corn 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  233 

bearing  lands  of  Nebraska.  The  mutton  sheep  trail  in 
this  direction  kept  as  near  as  possible  to  the  old  Oregon 
trail  over  which  the  first  sheep  were  driven  west  in  1844, 
until  the  close  of  the  century,  when  local  settlements  and 
locally  ow^ned  sheep  and  other  stock,  and  especially  lo- 
cally owned  watering  places,  so  intervened  that  shipping 
by  railroad  had  become  the  prevailing  practice  as  most 
economical  in  1892,  and  "trailing  sheep"  has  fallen  or  is 
now  falling  into  past  methods.3  Up  to  1890  stock  sheep 
from  Eastern  Oregon  were  purchased  and  driven  on  foot 
to  the  ranges  of  Eastern  Washington,  Idaho,  Montana, 
and  mutton  sheep  reached  Chicago  via  the  feeding  farms 
of  Nebraska,  Kansas,  and  Iowa  ;  but  by  1892  buyers  for 
North  and  South  Dakota  generally  preferred  to  ship  by 
rail. 

The  history  of  the  occupation  and  development  of  Du- 
fur  and  Heppner  will  indicate  the  general  growth  of  well- 
watered  sheep  camps  to  towns  and  cities,  and  centers  of 
wheat  growing.  The  Dufur  family,  after  some  years  con- 
ducting a  dairy  farm  near  Portland,  concluded  to  change 
to  sheep  husbandry  in  the  early  '70s.  They  purchased 

3  There  is  probably  no  fiercer  tirade  against  range  sheep  husbandry  in  the 
English  language  than  that  of  the  committee  of  the  National  Academy  of  Science, 
asked  for  by  Hon.  Hoke  Smith  at  the  suggestion  of  the  executive  committee  of 
the  American  Forestry  Association,  in  order  to  secure  the  counsel  of  this  learned 
body  as  to  an  administrative  policy  over  the  forest  covered  portion  of  the  public 
domain  as  secretary  of  the  interior.  Sheep  were  "hoofed  locusts,  leaving  desola- 
tion and  ruin  on  the  grass  lands  and  destroying  the  forests,"  driven  by  "nomads 
and  marauders."  The  epithets  used  are  the  worn  coin  of  the  half  insane  but 
charming  Carlylian  writer  on  mountains  and  forests,  John  Muir.  Much  bitter- 
ness, doubtless,  was  caused  by  sheep  trailers  as  they  passed  through;  sometimes 
it  was  in  resentment  for  extortion  for  water  and  feed  purchased.  The  laws  of 
Spain  under  the  rule  of  her  grandee  and  clergy,  who  were  the  chief  owners  of  the 
fine  wooled  flocks,  provided  by  law  wide  roads  for  their  migration;  but  this  body 
of  highly  respected  men,  who  it  may  be  said  are  our  only  grandees,  made  no  sug- 
gestions for  the  benefit  of  this  important  industrial  interest.  In  many  localities 
of  our  State  the  annual  movement  of  sheep  to  and  from  the  mountain  ranges 
causes  serious  injury  to  the  wheat  farmer  and  homestead  settler.  This  is  at  pres- 
ent tending  to  induce  our  best  flock  owners  to  purchase  their  summer  ranges  as 
near  as  possible  to  their  winter  homes,  and  is  bringing  into  the  public  service  as 
lawmakers  practical  men  like  Hons.  J.  N.  Williamson  and  Thomas  H.  Tongue, 
Douglas  Belts,  and  others. 


234  JOHN  MINTO. 

from  Joseph  Beezley,  a  resident  of  The  Dalles,  about  1870, 
a  homestead  sheep  ranch  on  a  small  mill  stream  there, 
called  "Fifteen-Mile"  (estimated  that  distance  from  The 
Dalles).  They  moved  onto  this  farm  and  starting  with 
a  moderate  flock  began,  by  irrigation,  to  farm  for  the 
winter  care  of  their  sheep.  Excepting  a  few  acres  under 
fence  at  Four-Mile  and  Eight-Mile,  watering  places,  no 
fences  existed  between  The  Dalles  and  the  Dufur  farm  at 
that  date.  They  enlarged  their  crops  as  their  flocks  in- 
creased, and  were  the  first  to  purchase  swamp  lands  near 
the  base  of  Mt.  Hood  for  summer  range  for  their  flocks.4 
From  first  a  house  of  entertainment  for  settlers  locating 
further  south,  and  next  a  blacksmith  shop,  gristmill, 
and  post  office,  the  seeds  of  a  rural  town  were  planted 
and  rapidly  grew,  until  the  lands  around  and  beyond  from 
The  Dalles  were  occupied,  first  for  grazing,  then  for 
wheat  growing.  Within  about  ten  years  a  corporate 
town  had  grown,  supported  largely  by  stock-raising  fam- 
ilies, who  builded  for  winter  residence  and  winter  school 
facilities.  The  district  now  produces  about  1,000,000 
bushels  of  wheat.  Heppner  was  planted  by  a  young  un- 
married Englishman,  who  brought  capital  to  buy  a  flock 
of  sheep  and  the  small  gristmill  there,  erected  by  a 
Frenchman ;  he  took  the  cream  of  the  beautiful  grazing 
lands  near  and  sold  out  to  a  grain-raising  compatriot  from 
North  Britain,  who  made  flour  and  mill  feed  his  chief 


4  They  were  also  among  the  first  to  breed  thoroughbred  Merinos  as  range  sheep 
for  improvement  of  their  own  and  neighbors'  flocks,  taking  a  colony  of  the 
writer's  flock  on  shares  about  the  date  of  Doctor  Baldwin's  locating  at  Hay  Creek. 
This  did  not  interfere  with  my  taking  my  surplus  bred  in  the  Willamette  Valley 
to  districts  further  east  and  south.  For  twenty-five  years  after  buyers  ceased 
coming  to  me  at  Salem  I  did  a  moderate  but  very  interesting  business  as  sheep 
merchant  on  Lower  John  Day  and  its  tributaries,  Rock  Creek  and  Thirty-Mile, 
and  from  Heppner  to  Prinesville,  near  which  I  also  had  a  colony  in  the  hands  of 
Hon.  J.  N.  Williamson,  who,  however,  from  the  time  he  was  as  well  known  in 
Crook  County  as  I  knew  him  as  a  youth  at  Salem,  has  been  called  to  public  duties 
by  his  fellow-citizens  in  too  many  ways  to  make  a  successful  sheep  breeder.  To 
me  the  business  was  an  instructive  pleasure. 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  235 

staples.  J.  Graham  Hewison,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
England,  thus  started  with  the  best  3,000  ewes  as  a  wool 
growing  flock  money  could  then  buy  in  Eastern  Oregon, 
and  kept  it  to  the  highest  standard  natural  conditions 
would  permit,  and  sold  out  at  a  fair  profit  when  the  press- 
ure of  population  claimed  his  location  for  food  produc- 
tion. His  example  was  good  for  his  day,  except  that  it 
drew  into  the  surrounding  country  other  young  British- 
ers with  capital  sufficient  to  buy  a  flock  of  sheep,  and 
who.  caring  for  neither  citizenship  nor  land  ownership, 
flourished  for  a  season  as  grazing  freebooters,  sometimes 
impudently  gleaning  the  grass  of  the  American  home- 
stead settler  up  to  their  fences  under  circumstances  which 
justified  the  latter's  resentment  and  resistance  to  the  im- 
minent danger  of  both  the  property  and  the  persons  of 
these  grazing  scavengers.  Indeed,  it  is  safe  to  say  that 
during  the  years  of  expansion  of  sheep  husbandry  over 
the  portion  of  Oregon  west  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  more 
lives  have  been  taken  and  more  property  destroyed  over 
range  feuds,  provoked  by  a  marauding  spirit,  than  by  the 
racial  wars  with  the  natives;  and  even  in  the  last  disturb- 
ance of  the  latter  kind  in  Oregon,  most  of  the  lives  lost 
were  believed  to  be  in  revenge  for  injuries  received  or 
fancied,  by  the  Cayuse  Indians  in  strife  for  grass  in  the 
Blue  Mountains  between  the  native  owners  of  hirsels  of 
ponies  and  herders  of  the  flocks  of  the  white  men.  More 
sheep  herders  were  murdered  on  the  pony  ranges  of  the 
Cayuse  tribe,  under  cover  of  the  "Piute  raid,"  than  of  all 
other  classes  of  men,  and  no  one  acquainted  with  local 
conditions  believed  that  the  murder  of  Mr.  Jewett  (him- 
self a  highly  respected  man  and  a  leading  flock  master) 
was  entirely  clear  of  his  line  of  business. 

In  these  contests  the  numbers  and  the  apparent  effects 
of  the  close  feeding  of  sheep  on  the  pasturage  have  often 


236  JOHN  MINTO. 

arrayed  against  them  and  their  owners,  feelings  of  preju- 
dice not  justified  by  ultimate  results,  and  added  bitter- 
ness to  these  separate  lines  of  pastoral  industries  until  in 
some  localities  slaughter  of  sheep,  and  even  murder  of 
herders,  occurred  which  could  not  be  punished  under 
legal  forms  at  the  time  and  place  of  the  action,  because 
unbiased  juries  could  not  be  formed. 

The  writer  speaks  here  from  personal  knowledge  gath- 
ered from  the  herders  in  their  camps  just  as  the  Piute 
raiders  arrived  near  Pilot  Rock.  Knowing  the  defense- 
less condition  of  the  Rock  Creek  settlers  at  the  time  the 
trouble  with  Joseph's  band  arose  in  the  Wallowa  coun- 
try, I  secured  twenty  stand  of  needle  guns  from  Governor 
Chadwick,  for  the  Rock  Creek  settlement,  and  took  charge 
of  six  repeating  rifles  to  forward  to  sons  and  friends  of 
Wm.  J.  Herren  at  Heppner,  and  leaving  Salem  on  the 
night  of  the  Fourth  of  July,  on  which  date  General  How- 
ard's order  appeared  in  The  Oregonian,  to  the  effect  that 
the  raiders  would  leave  the  Blue  Mountains  and  cross  the 
Columbia  River  between  the  mouth  of  the  John  Day  and 
Walla  Walla.  Having  sons  and  other  kinsmen  in  that 
country,  I  got  among  the  herders  in  the  Blue  Mountains 
on  July  8,  twenty  miles  southeast  of  Heppner,  near  Bur- 
ton's sheep  camp,  where  Frank  Maddock  arrested  a  party 
of  Umatilla  Indians,  and  was  giving  the  aid  of  ammu- 
nition and  the  comfort  of  my  company  at  the  very  time 
the  soldiers  were  throwing  shells  from  Pilot  Rock  into  the 
position  they  supposed  the  Indians  to  occupy.  I  reached 
Heppner  that  day  and  found  the  citizens  had  a  rude  fort 
completed  and  were  awaiting  the  arrival  of  Thomas  Ayers, 
who  had  been  sent  to  Umatilla  Landing  for  arms,  but  he 
returned  that  day  with  the  report  of  failure,  as  the  com- 
munity had  received  one  hundred  guns  when  Joseph's 
raid  occurred.  Next  day  at  noon  I  met  Messrs.  Laiug 
and  Varney,  heavily  armed,  on  their  way  to  learn  the 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  237 

fate  of  their  herders  and  flocks  on  Butter  Creek,  from 
which  point  nothing  had  been  heard  at  Heppner  for  some 
days. 

CONFLICTS    FOR    RANGE. 

Generally  the  cattle  breeding  interest  preceded  sheep 
keeping  on  the  public  lands  of  the  range  portion  of  the 
state,  and  opposed  its  extension, — first,  because  cattle, 
being  more  able  and  more  willing  to  defend  their  young 
against  wild  animals,  could  be  left  free  to  range  at  will 
among  others,  the  chief  trouble  with  their  management 
being  to  find  the  calf  as  soon  as  possible  after  birth  and 
brand  it  with  the  mark  of  ownership  ;  second,  because, 
while  left  free  to  find  fresh  pasture,  cattle  would  not  stay 
on  range  soiled  by  the  presence  of  sheep  grazing ;  and, 
third,  if  they  did,  until  the  district  was  overstocked,  the 
larger  animals  would  perish  first  for  lack  of  food,  so  that 
the  invasion  of  sheep  into  a  cattle  range  greatly  increased 
the  labor  of  caring  for  cattle  and  greatly  added  to  risk  of 
loss  by  a  severe  winter ;  and  by  thus  being  the  cause  of 
cattle  scattering  more  and  more  over  the  wide  range, 
increased  the  labor  while  diminishing  the  profits  of  rang- 
ing cattle  over  all  of  Eastern  Oregon,  except  on  the  damp 
lands  which  margin  the  shallow  lake  beds  of  Southeast- 
ern Oregon,  where  the  conditions  of  grass  and  water  are 
much  more  favorable  for  cattle  than  for  sheep.  There 
were  no  rights  in  the  question  ;  each  party  was  gath- 
ering where  it  had  not  strewn.  To  these,  what  may 
be  called  natural  causes  of  bitterness  against  the  expan- 
sion of  sheep  husbandry  in  Oregon  in  common  with  all 
the  range  states,  may  be  added  the  fact  that  the  care  of 
horses,  cattle,  and  sheep,  acts  diversely  on  human  char- 
acter. The  tending  to  horses  and  cattle  on  the  range  is 
done  on  horseback.  A  few  hundred  head  of  them  will 
scatter  over  hundreds  of  miles  of  country,  intermixing 


238  JOHN  MINTO. 

with  the  horses  or  herds  of  other  owners.  This  brings 
owners  and  their  employees  to  agree,  upon  set  times,  to 
co-operate  in  what  are  called  "round-ups,"  that  is,  driving 
all  stock  of  the  same  kind  to  a  common  center  agreed 
upon,  where  each  owner  "cuts  out'  what  he  claims  as 
his,  and  puts  his  brand  on  the  young  he  finds  for  the 
first  time.  Of  course  there  are  large  opportunities  for 
mistakes,  and  for  misappropriations,  and  with  the  most 
honest  intentions  contentions  arise.  The  farther  horses 
and  cattle  spread  over  a  given  range  the  greater  the  oppor- 
tunity for  theft,  and  as  the  very  occupation  tends  to  reck- 
lessness it  becomes  a  school  for  crime,  of  which  the  horse 
ranging  interest  will  show  the  greatest  proportion  for  the 
number  employed  and  the  cattle  interest  the  next  most 
numerous.  It  is  not  claimed  that  sheep  owners  and  their 
employees  are  immaculate,  but  the  occupation  of  a  herder 
is  that  of  a  protector.  It  is  supposed,  and  is  generally 
true,  that  a  good  shepherd  has  his  flock  within  his  sight 
every  waking  hour.  In  truth  and  justice,  however,  it 
must  be  said  that  it  was  cattle  raisers  who  first  acted  on 
the  perception  that  the  only  way  for  any  graziny  interest  to 
peaceful,  progressive  success  is  ownership  or  legal  control  of 
the  land  necessary  to  support  the  stock  kept.  Some  of  those 
who  have  most  conspicuously  succeeded  secured  their 
ample  holdings  under  the  swamp  and  overflowed  land 
law  passed  by  the  Oregon  legislature  subsequent  to  a 
similar  law  enacted  in  California,  from  which  the  Oregon 
law  was  copied,  and  it  was  the  Glens  and  Frenches,  who 
were  really  citizens  of  California,  who  were  among  the 
chief  beneficiaries  of  the  Oregon  law. 

The  late  John  Devine  grew  very  wealthy  from  cattle 
grazing  in  the  Harney-Lake  region,  but  he  is  understood 
to  have  been  a  citizen  of  Oregon  and  was  a  highly  respected 
man.  From  the  beginning  of  sheep  keeping  in  Oregon 
as  a  range  stock  interest  it  was  found  well  adapted  to 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  239 

associated  capital,  but  beyond  such  associations  as  may 
be  effected  by  the  members  of  one  family,  or  a  few  friends 
with  families,  such  associations  are  not  popular  with  the 
people  of  Oregon,  nor  consistent  with  the  pioneer  pur- 
pose of  filling  an  unoccupied  country  with  industrious 
family  life.  The  latest  census  reports  indicate  strongly 
that  the  effect  of  the  large  land  ownership  titles  secured 
in  the  lake  districts  of  Southeastern  Oregon,  by  doubtful 
methods  and  almost  entirely  used  for  cattle,  are  proving 
disastrous  to  the  counties  containing  them  and  seriously 
affect  the  growth  of  the  state. 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  Rural  Northwest  for 
August  1,  1902  :— 

i 

The  fact  that  half  a  dozen  powerful  companies  own  nearly  all  the 
deeded  and  irrigated  land  in  Harney  County,  is  not  only  most  disastrous 
to  that  county  but  seriously  affects  the  growth  of  the  state.  The 
census  shows  that  the  area  of  irrigated  land  in  Harney  County  in- 
creased from  26,289  in  1889,  to  111,090  acres  in  1899,  but  the  number  of 
irrigators  decreased  from  240  in  1889  to  228  in  1899.  Harney  County 
has  the  unfortunate  distinction  of  being  the  only  county  in  Oregon 
with  fewer  farmers  in  1900  than  in  1890.  It  is  also  unfortunate  in 
showing  that  the  total  value  of  the  crops  of  its  111,090  acres  of  irrigated 
land  in  1899  was  only  $232,423,  or  a  little  over  $2.00  per  acre.  Under 
ordinarily  favorable  conditions  40  acres  of  irrigated  land,  with  out- 
lying range,  will  support  a  prosperous  farmer,  but  if  there  were  even 
a  farmer  to  every  80  acres  of  irrigated  land  in  Harney  County,  the 
number  of  irrigation  farmers  would  be  six  times  as  large  as  it  is,  and 
Harney  County's  population  would  be  three  or  four  times  as  numerous 
as  at  present. 

Ten  years  ago  the  writer,  examining  the  condition  of 
sheep  husbandry  for  the  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture,  wrote  to  the  then  representative  of  Harney 
County  to  learn  if  public  sentiment  would  favor  the  prop- 
osition to  sell  the  range  lands  to  the  people  at  ten  cents 
per  acre,  or  just  enough  to  pay  the  national  government 
the  cost  of  attaining  title,  survey,  record  and  issuing 
patent.  The  answer  was  in  the  negative  ;  fear  of  the  rich 


240  JOHN  MINTO. 

land  grabber  and  regard  for  the  poor  stockman's  inter- 
ests underlay  the  answer,  but  since  then,  increased  con- 
fidence in  the  capacity  of  40  acres  of  irrigated  alfalfa  land 
to  produce  hay  sufficient  to  carry  3,000  head  of  the  best 
grade  of  Merino  sheep  through  an  ordinary  winter,  there 
is  no  question  but  that  the  range  portion  of  Oregon  will 
soon  have  three  times  its  present  enumeration  of  families 
living  in  greater  general  comfort  than  was  ever  attain- 
able when  one  herder  took  charge  of  3,000  head  during 
five  months  of  summer  ranging,  not  seeing  his  owner  or 
camp  supplier  oftener  than  once  in  two  weeks,  and  some- 
times not  once  during  the  five  months  of  May,  June,  July, 
August,  and  September.  Every  40  acres,  added  to  pres- 
ent alfalfa  production,  means  an  additional  family  home 
in  the  range  portion  of  the  state,  and  in  some  districts 
three  or  four,  where,  by  fruit  growing,  10  acres  of  irri- 
gated ground  will  support  a  family,  and  an  addition  of 
10  acres  feed  a  family  cow  and  a  choice  lot  of  50  first- 
class  Merino  breeding  sheep  as  means  of  sustaining  range 
flocks  up  to  the  highest  standard. 

This  last  prediction  may  seem  to  some  readers  a  chi- 
mera of  the  brain,  but  the  writer  has  his  own  practice  in 
mind  in  keeping  a  flock  of  first-class  Merinos  within  his 
home  lot  of  less  than  20  acres,  17  acres  of  which  was  in 
orchards,  and  he  had  no  such  resource  for  securing  the 
best  kind  of  feeding  hay,  as  alfalfa  land  under  irrigation 
gives.  It  is,  I  believe,  the  history  of  successful  breeding 
of  the  first  quality  of  domestic  stock  in  any  given  line, 
that  the  highest  results  are  attained  under  one  directing 
mind.  In  1892  the  writer,  in  the  service  of  the  Bureau 
of  Animal  Industry,  visited  the  breeding  farm  of  Mr. 
Frank  Bullard  of  Wheatland,  Cal.  He  was  and  had  been 
for  some  years  confessedly  in  the  lead  of  breeders  of  Me- 
rinos of  Vermont  type  in  California.  His  feed  barn  was 
in  a  10-acre  lot,  containing  at  the  time  of  my  visit  over 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  241 

60  head  of  young  rams,  the  most  inferior  looking  one  in 
the  lot  being  a  high-priced  yearling  recently  received  from 
Vermont.  The  alfalfa  fed  Pacific  Coast  bred  sheep,  aver- 
aged larger  and  had  better  fleeces  than  their  Vermont 
progenitors,  because  the  plains  of  California  are  under  a 
better  growing  climate  than  that  of  Vermont,  though  that 
was  not  perfect,  because  of  excessive  heat  at  times  during 
summer.  This  same  season  I  had  seen  the  choice  ram 
flock  of  the  Baldwin  Sheep  and  Land  Company,  who  were 
at  the  time  drawing  their  means  of  improvement  from 
Mr.  Bullard  ;  and  again  their  stock  appeared  and  I  think 
were  an  improvement  on  his.  Alfalfa  was  the  basis  feed 
in  each  case,  but  the  Oregon  bred  sheep  had  the  ideal 
sheep  pastures  on  the  slopes  of  the  Blue  Mountains  to  run 
on,  and  not  a  day  in  the  year  that  was  not  stimulative  to 
growth  of  flesh  and  wool  fibre. 

I  may  appear  to  be  writing  inconsistently  in  claiming 
superiority  for  this  company,  but  the  foundation  was  laid 
by  the  individual,  Doctor  Baldwin,  in  1873.  In  March, 
1882,  he  had  not  yet  succeeded  with  alfalfa.  His  health 
was  failing,  but  he  had  two  strong  assistants  in  the  Van 
Houten  Bros.,  who,  knowing  what  was  lacking,  relieved 
the  failing  doctor  by  purchase  and  reorganized  the  busi- 
ness by  taking  in  associates  wTith  capital  and  energy.  J. 
P.  Van  Houten  is  still  the  one  to  select  the  fundamental 
elements  of  success.  President  C.  M.  Cartwright  is  a 
cautious  and  shrewd  judge  of  men  and  things,  and  it 
seems  he  is  ready  to  spend  freely  to  secure  the  best  where- 
ever  it  may  be  found,  in  which  policy  he  is  ably  sup- 
ported by  J.  G.  Edwards.  Whether  in  France  or  Ger- 
many, among  the  breeders  of  Rambouillets  in  Ohio, 
among  the  leading  American  Delaine  Merino  breeders, 
or  at  the  Oregon  State  Fair,  where  their  excellent  flock 
manager,  E.  H.  Dean,  had  instruction  to  purchase  any 
sheep,  showing  points  excelling  what  he  had  in  his  care. 


242  JOHN  MINTO. 

This  was  the  order  of  J.  G.  Edwards,  treasurer,  and  shows 
enterprise  worthy  of  his  company. 

I  have  thus  briefly  touched  the  historical  origin  of  what 
I  am  not  alone  in  deeming  the  greatest  Merino  breeding 
station  in  the  world  at  present.  Fourteen  thousand  se- 
lected pure  Merino  ewes,  giving  opportunity  to  place  an- 
nually to  the  service  of  flock  owners  5,000  head  of  choice 
breeding  sheep,  and  on  the  wool  market  500,000  pounds 
of  fine  wool.  The  basic  security  for  doing  this  is  the 
annual  harvest  of  2,500  tons  of  alfalfa  hay  in  addition  to 
30,000  acres  of  carefully  selected  land  for  pasture  and  hay 
production. 

The  representative  of  the  American  Sheep  Breeders  and 
Wool  Growers,  himself  a  Merino  breeder  in  Ohio,  was  so 
impressed  by  the  superior  size  of  these  Eastern  Oregon 
bred  sheep  that  he  sent  one  back  to  Ohio  as  a  specimen. 

In  addition  to  this  leading  Merino  breeding  plant  there 
are  at  least  four  others  in  Eastern  Oregon  which  would 
be  deemed  large  in  any  other  state  or  country.  Allan  & 
LaFollett  of  Prineville  have  an  annual  output  of  rams 
for  the  trade  of  1,000  to  1,200.  As  many  are  now  mar- 
keted from  Antelope.  From  Heppner  E.  F.  Day  has 
1,000  to  1,200,  and  A.  Lindsay  from  500  to  600  head. 
Charles  Cunningham  of  Pendleton,  who  began  breeding 
thoroughbred  Merino  in  1871,  two  years  in  advance  of 
Doctor  Baldwin,  has,  in  addition  to  several  large  bands 
of  stock  sheep,  over  8,000  thoroughbred  ewes,  and  his 
sales  of  rams  has  for  years  past  been  upwards  of  3,000 
annually,  a  record  he  will  surpass  the  present  season. 
His  stock  is  mainly  of  the  Rambouillet  and  Delaine 
types  of  Merino.  This  makes  Mr.  Cunningham  the 
largest  individual  breeder  and  a  pioneer  in  the  business  in 
Eastern  Oregon,  and  swells  the  total  output  to  the  trade 
to  more  than  12,000,  which,  by  the  aid  of  middlemen, 
who  make  a  business  of  it,  disseminates  this  means  of 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  243 

improvement  from  the  east  slopes  of  the  Cascades  to 
Central  Kansas  and  from  the  Mexican  line  to  that  of 
Canada  and  beyond.  The  retail  value  of  these  12,000 
sheep  ranges  from  five  to  twenty  times  the  value  of  mut- 
ton and  stock  sheep. 

On  the  uplands  of  the  Willamette  Valley  high  grade 
Merinos  are  the  very  best  gleaners  and  assistance  in  grain 
farming  ;  but  the  climate  of  Western  Oregon  will  permit 
under  lowland  Scotch  methods  of  farming, — the  Down 
breeds  of  Middle  Wools  or  the  Lincolns,  Cotswold  or 
Leicesters  of  quality  equal  to  the  same  breeds  in  Great 
Britain,  and  the  general  tendency  is  now  towards  those 
breeds.  At  the  State  Fair,  closing  as  this  is  written, 
there  were  157  Middle  Wools,  113  Long  Wools,  and  70 
head  of  Merinos,  and  47  Angora  goats  entered  for  prizes. 
Ten  exhibitors  of  English  breeds  and  those  of  Merinos. 
The  Merinos  and  the  Angoras  are  the  frontier  settler's 
profitable  aid,  and  British  breeds,  with  rape,  clover  and 
vetches  are  the  intense  farmer's  profits,  or  means  to  that 
end. 

As  stated  in  the  first  part  of  this  paper,  the  writer  in 
1860  became  half  owner  of  nine  pure  merino  ewes,  six 
of  which  were  pure  Macarthur  Australians.  The  first 
ewe  lamb  sold  was  to  his  neighbor,  T.  L.  Davidson'.  In 
1862  Mr.  Davidson  purchased  two  more  ewe  lambs  and 
one  from  Donald  McLeod  of  Vermont  type.  The  three 
purchased  from  me  were  of  the  first  cross  of  the  Vermont 
type  of  Spanish  Merino  with  the  Australian.  Mr.  David- 
son bred  in  the  same  direction,  with  the  result  that  his 
flock  classed  as  pure  Spanish  with  finer  wool  than  was 
then  aimed  for  by  Vermont  breeders.  He  sent  samples 
to  the  Centennial  of  1876  and  was  awarded  a  first-class 
medal  on  the  following  report  of  the  judges  :  "Some  ex- 
cellent samples  of  fine  Merino  wool  from  the  State  of 


244  JOHN  MINTO. 

Oregon,   closely  resembling  Australian  wools;    giving  evi- 
dence that  the  state  can  produce  very  valuable  wool.' 

This  is  upon  the  quality  of  Merino  wool  grown  in 
Western  Oregon,  not  more  than  180  feet  above  sea  level, 
eighteen  years  after  the  introduction  into  the  Willamette 
Valley  of  20  head  of  Macarthur's  Australian  Merinos. 
This  may  be  a  fitting  point  to  record  the  opinion  of  two 
acknowledged  experts,  not  citizens  of  Oregon,  yet  serving 
as  judges  at  Oregon's  State  Fair,  just  closed.  N.  H. 
Gentry,  a  prominent  cattle  breeder  of  Sedalia,  Mo.,  vis- 
ited the  fair  and  served  as  judge  of  beef  cattle  and  swine. 
After  praising  the  exhibits  of  both  classes  he  said  : — 

I  also  saw  some  fine  displays  of  sheep,  and,  judging  by  the  re- 
markably healthy  condition  of  the  sheep  I  should  say  this  must  be  a 
good  country  for  sheep.  The  thrifty  appearance  of  the  wool  and  the 
good  gloss  it  bore  particularly  attracted  my  attention. 

Mr.  Gentry  is,  besides  being  prominent  as  a  stock 
breeder,  a  member  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase  Exhibi- 
tion Commission,  and  it  is  hoped  he  will  revisit  Oregon 
in  1905. 

Prof.  W.  L.  Carlyle,  of  the  Chair  of  Animal  Industry 
at  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  was  judge  of  dairy  cattle, 
draft  horses  and  sheep  at  the  last  Oregon  State  Fair.  In 
answer  to  questions  of  a  reporter  for  the  Oregonian,  he 
said  : — 

The  sheep  exhibit  was  a  complete  surprise  to  me  in  its  high  qual- 
ity. I  think  that  at  none  of  the  eastern  state  fairs  will  as  good  an 
exhibit  of  Cotswold  sheep  be  found.  The  growth  of  wool  was  particu- 
larly fine,  and  demonstrated  that  this  country,  in  so  far  as  wool  pro- 
duction is  concerned,  can  not  be  excelled  in  the  United  States.  Not  a 
single  poor  sheep*  was  shown,  though  there  were  four  large  exhibits. 
The  Shropshire  breed  was  well  represented,  but  the  animals  were  not 
of  such  uniformly  high  character  as  the  Cotswolds.  The  development 
of  the  lambs  in  this  class  was  noteworthy,  as  it  was  in  all  others.  This 
seems  to  indicate  that  Oregon  should  prove  a  very  formidable  rival  of 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  245 

England  in  the  future,  and  I  can  see  no  reason  why  eastern  breeders 
should  not  get  their  exhibit  stock  from  the  Pacific  Coast,  instead  of 
going  to  England  for  it. 

With  the  long,  hard  winters  which  we  have  to  contend  with  in  the 
middle  west,  it  is  very  difficult  to  grow  lambs  and  young  sheep  to  the 
greatest  perfection  in  the  first  year,  and  for  this  reason  exhibitors 
import  their  show  stock  from  England.  So  soon  as  Oregon  breeders 
take  hold  of  the  matter  as  they  should,  I  believe  they  can  challenge 
the  world  in  the  production  of  high-class  sheep. 

I  do  not  know  of  a  better  flock  of  Dorset  sheep  on  the  continent 
than  the  flock  of  Mr.  Scott  of  Menomone,  and  I  think  the  best  Shrop- 
shire lamb  I  have  seen  in  years  was  exhibited  by  Mr.  C.  E.  Ladd.  I 
am  taking  some  samples  of  wool  from  this  flock  to  Wisconsin  Univer- 
sity for  exhibition  purposes  in  the  classroom,  as  I  have  never  found  its 
equal  in  length  of  staple  and  strength  of  fiber. 

This  is  in  line  with  the  prediction  of  Mr.  Peale,  the 
naturalist,  who,  as  a  member  of  Wilkes'  Expedition,  was 
in  Oregon  in  1842,  and  said  : — 

Oregon  will  be  a  fine  sheep  country,  as  for  the  health  of  sheep  up- 
land pastures  are  necessary,  and  your  even,  moderate  climate,  permit- 
ting the  fur-bearing  animals  to  carry  their  fine  furs  throughout  the 
year,  will  do  the  same  for  the  wool  of  sheep. 

It  also  accords  with  results  attained  by  leading  breed- 
ers in  both  Western  and  Eastern  Oregon.  Dr.  James 
Withycombe,  now  at  the  head  of  the  Oregon  Experiment 
Station,  of  English  birth,  has  been  a  breeder  of  both 
Cots  wold  and  Merino  sheep,  and  believes  with  Professor 
Carlyle  that  Western  Oregon  can  produce  Cotswolds  su- 
perior to  England. 

THE    INFLUENCE    OF    SHEEP    HUSBANDRY    ON    HUMAN 

CHARACTER. 

There  is  another  and  still  more  important  product  of 
sheep  husbandry  than  that  breeding  the  best  sheep.  In- 
dependent manhood  is  doing  much  and  enduring  much  as 
a  pioneer  of  law  order  and  thereby  advancing  the  be- 


246  JOHN  MINTO. 

ginnings  of  agriculture,  commerce,  and  manufactures, 
over  the  waste  places  of  our  yet  young  state.  I  have  in- 
dicated how  the  first  woolen  mill  was  started  on  the  Pa- 
cific side  by  the  pioneer  wool-growing  farmers  and  may 
fittingly  close  this  paper  by  summarizing  the  transactions 
of  the  last  meeting  of  the  Oregon  Wool  Growers'  Asso- 
ciation. 

It  met  at  Pendleton,  Oregon,  on  the  sixteenth  of  Sep- 
tember, was  welcomed  by  the  mayor  of  the  city,  re- 
sponded to  by  Hon.  J.  N.  Williamson  in  behalf  of  the 
association.  It  passed  a  series  of  resolutions  in  behalf  of 
farmers,  ranchmen,  cattlemen,  and  a  number  of  other  in- 
dustries, particularly  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  to 
the  effect  that  the  wool  growers  are  receiving  a  benefit 
from  the  funds  appropriated  by  the  state  for  the  purpose 
of  paying  a  bounty  on  the  destruction  of  coyotes  and  other 
predaceous  animals  far  in  excess  of  the  amount  paid  out ; 
declares  a  great  reduction  of  these  destructive  animals 
under  the  law  passed  by  the  last  legislature,  and  thanks 
that  body  therefor,  predicting  a  rapid  decrease  in  the 
expense  to  the  state  from  now  on  if  the  law  be  continued, 
for  which  it  prays,  pledging  its  efforts  to  secure  a  similar 
law  in  adjoining  states.  It  speaks  for  legislative  appro- 
priation of  public  money  in  assistance  of  the  fair  to  be 
held  in  commemoration  of  the  first  exploration  of  the  Pa- 
cific Northwest  and  pledges  its  assistance.5 

It  indorses  the  proposed  national  forest  reserve  on  the 
Blue  Mountains  as  having  an  undoubted  tendency  towards 
settling  the  untoward  differences  that  now  exist  between 
those  owning  cattle  on  the  one  hand  and  sheep  on  the 
other, known  as  "the  cattle  and  sheep  war.'  It  pledges 


5  This  association  at  its  annual  meeting  in  1901  declared  its  purpose  to  bring 
assassins  of  sheep  on  the  range,  whether  by  poison  or  the  rifle,  to  legal  punish- 
ment, and  as  members  have  more  than  ordinary  means  of  indentifying  a  mis- 
creant of  this  kind,  it  will  be  a  long  time  before  some  of  them  are  entirely  safe. 


SHEEP  HUSBANDRY.  247 

its  co-operation  with  the  plans  of  the  government  in 
making  rules  for  grazing  such  portions  of  forest  reserves 
as  can  be  grazed  not  only  without  injury,  but  as  experi- 
ence was  proving  while  this  body  was  in  session,  and 
voting  from  its  limited  funds,  contribution  in  aid  of  suf- 
ferers by  the  death  and  destruction  caused  west  of  the  Cas- 
cade range,  mainly  by  brush  fires  of  home  builders.  It 
sends  its  condolence  and  sympathy  to  these  sufferers,  con- 
demns the  manufacture  of  and  sale  of  shoddy  cloth  for 
that  of  sound  wool,  and  speaks  for  a  railroad  rate  of 
twenty-five  miles  per  hour  from  Oregon  shipping  points 
to  the  great  markets  of  Chicago,  Omaha,  and  Kansas 
City.6  Can  the  cattle  interest  show  any  such  spirit? 

6  This  body  had  at  this  meeting  119  members  in  good  standing,  owners  of 
325,000  sheep,  not  quite  one  tenth  of  the  sheep  of  the  state,  but  ably  representing 
its  entire  interests  in  its  particular  field.  The  interest,  however,  from  the  writer's 
point  of  view  is  in  a  transition  state  away  from  the  range  system  and  towards  a 
settled  permanency  on  all  lands  in  Eastern  Oregon  not  reachable  by  irrigation. 


By  L.  E.  PRATT. 

About  the  year  1854  Mr.  Joseph  Watt,  being  at  that 
time  one  of  the  largest  sheep  owners  in  the  territory,  and 
there  being  no  market  for  the  wool  produced,  Mr.  Watt 
conceived  the  idea  of  manufacturing  the  wool  into  service- 
able goods  to  supply  the  pioneers.  He  first  attempted 
to  organize  a  company  and  locate  the  factory  in  Yamhill 
County  (then  his  place  of  residence),  but,  failing  to  get 
satisfactory  encouragement,  he  came  to  Marion  County 
and  here  met  with  better  encouragement,  and  by  perse- 
verance succeeded  in  getting  others  interested  and  finally 
organized  a  joint  stock  company,  which  was  duly  incor- 
porated by  an  act  of  the  territorial  legislature  in  1856. 
He  commenced  operations  by  constructing  a  canal  from 
the  Santiam  Eiver,  about  one  mile,  to  intersect  with  Mill 
Creek,  (which  was  totally  dry  in  the  summer  season,) 
which  leads  down  through  the  prairie  about  15  miles 
and  intersects  the  Willamette  at  Salem,  where  the  fac- 
tory was  located,  furnishing  abundant  water  power  for 
the  factory  and  for  other  extended  improvements.  Mr. 
Joseph  Watt  was  the  originator  and  also  the  father  of 
the  wool  producing  and  wool  manufacturing  industry  of 
Oregon.  The  following  is  the  history  of  the  first  woolen 
factory  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  by  the  manager  from  1857 
to  1863  :  Its  unfavorable  and  almost  unsuccessful  com- 
mencement—  Its  final  perfect  success  —  Its  changing 
ownership  and  by  the  mismanagement  of  the  new  com- 
pany was  burdened  with  debt  and  loss  of  credit — Again 
changed  ownership  and  was  soon  thereafter  mysteriously 
destroyed  by  fire. 


HISTORY  OF  WILLAMETTE  WOOLEN  FACTORY.     249 

THE  HISTORY. 

In  the  year  1856  the  Willamette  Woolen  Manufactur- 
ing Company  was  organized  and  incorporated  with  Geo. 
H.  Williams,  president ;  Alfred  Stan  ton,  vice  president ; 
Joseph  Watt,  W.  H.  Rector,  Joseph  Holman,  E.  M.  Bar- 
num,  L.  F.  Grover,  directors  ;  Joseph  D.  Wilson,  secre- 
tary, and  John  D.  Boon,  treasurer. 

In  the  autumn  of  this  year  Mr.  W.  H.  Rector  was 
chosen  to  proceed  to  the  East  to  procure  the  machinery 
and  to  employ  a  competent  man  to  go  to  Oregon  to  put 
in  operation  the  machinery  and  to  superintend  the  man- 
ufactory when  in  operation.  Upon  arriving  in  the  East 
he  chanced  to  meet  a  woolen  manufacturer  to  whom  he 
stated  his  business.  Finding  him  free  and  communica- 
tive he  asked  his  advice  as  to  the  course  to  pursue,  which 
he  freely  gave  as  follows  :  In  the  first  place  secure  your 
man, — one  who  thoroughly  understands  every  depart- 
ment and  also  capable  of  locating  and  drawing  a  plan 
of  the  building  adapted  to  the  machinery  and  water 
power,  and  finding  such  you  will  find  all  else  easy.  His 
adviser  chanced  to  be  my  last  employer,  for  whom  I  su- 
perintended for  the  last  six  years.  He  also  recommended 
and  advised  him  to  secure  my  services  if  he  could.  I 
was  also  recommended  by  the  machine  builders  in  Mas- 
sachusetts, with  most  of  whom  I  was  well  acquainted. 
He  came  to  see  me  and  in  about  twelve  hours  I  had 
engaged  to  him  to  go  to  Oregon.  The  first  thing  re- 
quired was  the  plan  of  the  building  requisite  for  two 
sets  of  machinery,  he  giving  me  a  verbal  description  of 
the  location,  fall  of  water,  etc.  The  draft  for  a  wood 
building  completed  was  forwarded  by  mail  in  order  to 
have  the  work  on  the  building  progressing.  Then  an 
itemized  bill  of  the  machinery  and  supplies  was  made 
out.  This  completed,  I  accompanied  him  to  North  An- 


250  L.  E.  PRATT. 

dover  to  Davis  &  Furber,  woolen  machinery  builders, 
to  procure  the  same.  My  surprise  may  be  imagined  upon 
hearing  his  proposition  to  Mr.  Davis,  having  but  $2,500 
to  pay  for  $12,000  worth  of  machinery  and  to  get  credit 
for  the  balance.  Mr.  Davis  qustioned  Mr.  Rector  as  to 
the  respectability  of  the  individual  members  of  the  com- 
pany. Then  calling  me  to  one  side  the  following  conver- 
sation passed  :  "Have  you  engaged  to  this  man  to  go  to 
Oregon?'  I  answered,  "I  have.'  "Don't  you  think 
you  are  making  a  great  mistake,  as  you  will  soon  get 
into  a  good  situation  here  at  home?'  I  replied,  "Busi- 
ness is  very  dull.  We  don't  know  how  long  it  will  last, 
and  I  have  a  desire  to  go  West  to  see  and  know  something 
of  the  country,  and  decided  to  take  this  opportunity  to 
go  to  the  far  West.'  Davis  said,  "Then  you  will  go?' 
"I  will.'  Then  said  Davis,  "I  would  not  like  to  take 
the  risk  of  furnishing  the  machinery  on  account  of  the 
distance  and  no  one  there  that  I  know  ;  but  as  you  are 
going  the  machinery  can  go  on  the  terms  proposed,  and 
I  wish  you  success.' 

All  necessary  arrangements  completed,  I  then  made 
preparations  to  leave  New  England  for  Oregon,  which 
occurred  on  the  fifth  of  May,  1857,  via  the  Isthmus,  ar- 
riving in  Salem  June  7. 

Soon  after  my  arrival  here  the  money  to  liquidate  the 
Davis  &  Furber  bill  of  machinery  was  loaned  to  the  com- 
pany by  Mr.  Daniel  Waldo,  about  $10,000,  at  2  per  cent 
per  month,  interest  to  be  paid  every  six  months  or  note 
renewed  and  interest  added.  In  November  ('57)  the 
machinery  arrived  in  Salem  and  the  building  was  com- 
pleted and  ready  to  receive  it. 

At  this  time  another  loan  was  effected  from  Joseph 
Watt  of  about  $9,000,  on  same  terms  of  that  from  Mr. 
Waldo.  The  freight  on  machinery  and  other  expenses 
made  this  necessary.  I  immediately  commenced  to  set 


HISTORY  OF  WILLAMETTE  WOOLEN  FACTORY.     251 

up  and  get  in  operation  the  machinery  with  two  men  to 
assist  and  learn  to  operate  when  set  up.  In  the  last  wreek 
in  December  ('57)  we  had  the  machinery  in  good  work- 
ing order,  and  at  the  end  of  the  first  week  in  January 
('58)  were  finished  the  first  lot  of  fine  white  blankets, 
and  in  a  few  days  after  cloths  and  flannels  were  finished 
and  ready  for  market. 

About  this  time  E.  M.  Barnum  was  appointed  "general 
agent.'  In  about  one  month  after  his  appointment  he 
resigned,  discouraged  with  the  unfavorable  prospect  of 
disposing  of  the  goods  and  furnishing  money  and  wool  to 
keep  the  factory  in  operation. 

A.  S.  Watt  was  then  appointed  his  successor.  About 
May  1  ('58)  the  stock  of  wool  was  nearly  exhausted,  the 
mill  was  stopped  and  all  hands  except  myself  went  or 
started  for  Frazer  River.  About  July  1  ('58)  the  men 
all  returned  and  work  was  resumed.  A.  S.  Watt  not 
meeting  with  any  better  success  than  Mr.  Barnum  and 
for  the  same  reason  he  resigned.  A  contract  was  then 
made  with  Joseph  Watt  to  take  all  the  goods  manufact- 
ured, except  what  might  be  required  to  exchange  for  wool 
at  the  mill.  He  was  to  furnish  money  and  wool  suffi- 
cient to  enable  me  to  keep  the  mill  in  operation.  After 
about  two  months,  having  been  applied  to  a  number  of 
times  for  relief  and  failing  to  furnish  any  money  and  very 
little  wool,  and  the  employees  being  in  debt  to  the  mar- 
ket and  stores  in  town  and  further  credit  being  refused, 
a  suspension  of  operations  appeared  certain  in  conse- 
quence. I  then  presented  to  the  directors  a  statement  of 
the  situation  of  affairs,  showing  that  it  was  impossible 
to  continue  longer  without  relief.  A  meeting  of  the  com- 
pany was  called,  which  resulted  in  the  abrogation  of  the 
contract  with  Joseph  Watt  with  a  stipulation  in  his  favor 

and  a  decision  as  to  the  course  to  pursue. 
3 


252  L.  E.  PRATT. 

I  was  then  called  into  their  meeting  and  the  president 
related  to  me  their  decision,  (the  following  appears  in 
the  margin  :  "Expecting  to  hear  that  they  had  decided 
to  suspend  operations,")  which  was:  As  a  last  effort 
to  succeed  in  the  enterprise  the  entire  management  was 
intrusted  to  myself  with  this  remark  :  "There  is  the  mill 
and  the  machinery,  the  wool  and  goods  on  hand.  We 
put  everything  into  your  hands  to  do  the  best  you  can 
and  abide  the  result.'  I  replied  that  under  the  circum- 
stances and  in  justice  to  myself  I  ought  to  decline  to 
take  the  responsibility  and  the  risk.  The  reasons  :  First, 
the  company's  notes  are  out  for  over  $20,000  at  2  per 
cent  per  month  ;  second,  there  is  very  little  money  in  cir- 
culation in  the  country,  business  nearly  all  done  by  trade 
and  exchange  and  long  credit.  Stores  throughout  the 
country  well  stocked  with  cheap  eastern  goods  sent  to 
this  country  during  the  panic  of  '56  and  '57,  and,  as  has 
been  reported  by  the  three  successive  agents,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  blankets  very  little  could  be  sold  ; 
third,  wages,  the  lowest  to  be  obtained,  at  $2.50  and 
$3.00  per  day.  All  the  help,  with  myself,  are  in  debt  for 
our  living  and  further  credit  declined,  and  some  bills 
owing  in  San  Francisco  and  Portland  for  oils,  dyestuffs, 
etc.  This  is  the  present  condition  and  situation.  I  am 
here  and  this  is  my  occupation.  In  accepting  your  prop- 
osition upon  myself  rests  the  success  or  failure  of  this 
enterprise  at  this  time  in  Oregon,  but  I  accept  and  will 
make  a  most  vigorous  effort  to  succeed. 

I  at  once  informed  the  employees  of  the  arrangement, 
asking  them  to  continue  on  with  the  work  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage, as  we  must  consider  we  were  then  working  for 
ourselves  ;  that  there  should  always  be  goods  on  hand  at 
the  mill  sufficient,  if  the  worst  came,  to  pay  every  man, 
and  I  was  taking  my  chance  with  them.  I  also  gave  the 
merchants  in  town  the  same  assurance,  they  agreeing  to 


HISTORY  OF  WILLAMETTE  WOOLEN  FACTORY.     253 

extend  our  credit  for  a  time.  Having  arranged  every- 
thing as  satisfactory  as  I  could,  I  then  turned  my  atten- 
tion to  introducing  the  goods,  going  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  valley  to  every  responsible  merchant,  mak- 
ing an  arrangement  to  exchange  factory  goods  for  wool, 
taking  orders  to  be  paid  in  wool.  It  was  useless  to  pro- 
pose to  sell  to  them,  but  to  exchange  for  wool  suited 
them  as  well  as  myself.  Almost  without  exception  they 
readily  agreed  to  that  proposition.  This  was  the  first 
successful  movement  towards  introducing  the  goods. 

About  the  first  of  August  I  proposed  to  the  secretary, 
J.  G.  Wilson,  that  there  should  be  duebills  issued  by  the 
company  in  value  from  50  cents  to  $10,  to  the  amount  at 
that  time  of  $1,000,  to  be  issued  to  the  employees  to  pay 
for  their  purchases  in  town,  it  being  more  convenient 
than  giving  orders  and  safer  for  the  merchants  than  stand- 
ing accounts  with  them.  Seeing  the  advantage  he  rec- 
ommended the  plan  to  the  directors  and  they  consented 
to  the  plan,  and  the  duebills,  or  as  they  were  called 
' 'Factory  Scrip,'  was  issued  and  used  as  paper  money. 
The  advantage  gained  by  this  issue  of  factory  scrip  in 
different  ways,  and  more  particularly  in  introducing  the 
goods,  was  almost  incredible.  In  fact,  for  a  time  it  was 
a  current  circulating  medium.  In  about  one  year  from 
the  time  it  was  first  issued  it  accompanied  the  orders  for 
goods  from  Victoria  and  the  Sound  to  Roseburg,  Oregon  ; 
and  when  greenbacks  were  first  in  circulation  here,  in 
most  cases  factory  scrip  was  preferred.  I  then  felt  that 
the  company  was  safe  when  the  credit  of  the  company 
was  as  good  as  that  of  the  United  States. 

During  the  month  of  August  ('59)  I  made  arrange- 
ments with  a  firm  in  Portland  dealing  most  entirely  in 
groceries  for  the  exchange  of  goods,  which  they  did  to 
quite  an  extent.  Soon  after,  as  the  goods  became  known, 
a  wholesale  house  made  to  me  a  more  advantageous  prop- 


254  L.  E.  PRATT. 

osition  which  was  accepted  ;  the  result  was  the  opening 
of  a  store  in  connection  with  the  factory,  which  was  con- 
tinued for  some  time  and  resulted  in  an  increased  demand 
for  the  factory  goods. 

In  September  ('59)  I  put  up  quite  a  large  invoice  of 
goods  to  be  exhibited  and  sold  at  the  California  State  Fair 
at  Sacramento,  which  was  successful,  receiving  from  the 
fair  a  fine  diploma  on  silk  in  a  fine  frame  for  first  woolen 
goods  manufactured  on  this  coast.  The  goods  were  all 
sold  at  a  fair  price,  Charles  Crocker  of  San  Francisco 
being  the  principal  purchaser.  From  this  introduction 
orders  were  received  from  California  until  the  Mission 
mill  in  San  Francisco  was  in  operation  in  the  following 
year.  At  about  the  same  time  I  made  a  tour  through 
the  Sound  country  with  samples.  Succeeded  in  getting 
a  number  of  orders  ;  though  small,  they  answered  well 
as  an  introduction  of  the  goods,  as  it  afterwards  proved. 
Having  made  a  thorough  distribution  of  the  goods  and 
being  satisfied  what  the  result  would  be,  turned  my  at- 
tention to  the  manufacture  through  the  winter.  More 
wool  having  arrived  than  expected  as  the  result  of  the 
exchange  plan,  there  being  about  80,000  pounds  more 
than  could  be  consumed  before  the  new  clip,  I  sold  it  to 
a  San  Francisco  firm  at  the  rate  of  20  per  cent  above  cost. 
The  proceeds  from  this  sale  and  from  a  small  contract  for 
blankets  for  the  Indian  Department  yielded  an  amount 
of  money  which  enabled  me  to  pay  the  indebtedness  of 
the  company  in  San  Francisco  and  Portland  for  soap, 
oils,  dyestuffs,  etc.,  and  procure  for  the  winter  a  supply 
of  the  same.  May  1, — quite  a  large  supply  of  goods  on 
hand  ;  wool  had  commenced  to  arrive  ;  soon  found  goods 
were  being  exchanged  as  fast  as  made  ;  commenced  run- 
ning a  part  of  the  machinery  nights  on  the  first  of  August 
('60).  Found  that  we  had  a  surplus  of  about  25,000 
pounds  of  wool,  which  was  sold  to  a  San  Fransisco  firm 


HISTORY  OF  WILLAMETTE  WOOLEN  FACTORY.     255 

for  25  per  cent  above  cost.  The  balance  of  the  amount 
received  for  this  wool,  after  reserving  an  amount  suffi- 
cient for  the  purchase  of  supplies,  along  with  $5,000  bor- 
rowed at  1  per  cent,  paid  off  the  Watt  note  and  interest 
amounting  to  about  $11,000.  May,  1861,  found  us  better 
prepared  to  receive  the  wool,  the  store  being  well  sup- 
plied with  an  assorted  stock  of  goods  and  the  factory 
goods  found  to  be  more  serviceable  and  giving  better  sat- 
isfaction than  the  imported  and  the  rapidly  increasing 
confidence  in  the  company  relieved  to  a  great  extent  the 
anxiety  of  myself  and  the  company. 

Again  in  August  of  this  year  ('61)  I  found  that  we 
would  have  a  surplus  of  about  55,000  pounds  of  wool  and 
run  the  machinery  day  and  night.  The  directors  not 
complying  with  my  wish  to  ship  it  East  it  was  sold  to  the 
same  firm  in  San  Francisco  for  about  30  per  cent  above 
cost.  The  proceeds  paid  all  the  indebtedness  of  the  com- 
pany, except  the  claim  of  Mr.  Waldo,  who  preferred  to 
let  his  remain  by  the  interest  being  paid  and  at  10  per 
cent  per  annum  instead  of  2  per  cent  a  month .  This  was 
thought  advisable,  as  it  was  now  evident  that  to  increase 
the  machinery  to  five  sets  might  be  advisable  and  this 
was  being  considered. 

In  the  early  spring  of  1862  it  was  evident  that  the 
wool  clip  would  be  increased  this  year  fully  100  per 
cent  and  we  had  it  all  secured  and  partly  paid  for,  and 
our  surplus  would  be  about  100,000  pounds.  Renewing 
my  urgent  advice  and  insisting  upon  it,  the  directors  finally 
consented  for  me  to  ship  this  year's  surplus  East.  I  ac- 
cordingly shipped  100,000  pounds  to  Boston — the  first 
shipment  of  wool  direct  from  Oregon  to  the  East.  About 
August  1,  1862,  all  the  wool  was  taken  from  Salem.  It 
reached  Boston  in  February,  1863. 

Immediately  after  shipping  the  wool  I  ordered  three 
sets  of  machinery  complete.  Made  a  draft  of  the  new 


256  L.  E.  PRATT. 

building  to  be  erected  and  ordered  lumber  for  the  same. 
Employed  a  competent  accountant,  took  an  account  of 
stock,  made  a  balance  sheet  which  showed  at  that  time 
the  assets  of  the  company  made  the  stock  worth  fully 
$650  a  share  (in  pencil :  "the  original  not  counting  cost 
of  Santiam  water  in  the  account") .  The  wool  arriving 
in  Boston  in  good  condition  and  at  a  favorable  time  sold 
readily  at  a  net  gain  of  over  200  per  cent.  Including 
the  proceeds  in  the  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  stock  it 
would  exceed  $850  a  share.  It  will  be  observed  that  in 
about  four  years  the  value  of  the  stock  increased  from 
$250  per  share  and  over  $20,000  in  debt,  to  over  $850  a 
share  and  no  debt,  making  a  net  gain  of  over  400  per 
cent.  (In  pencil  the  figures  156  and  500  are  placed  over 
$250  and  400  per  cent  respectively).  This  was  accom- 
plished with  the  disadvantages  under  which  we  were 
laboring  as  before  mentioned  at  the  commencement.  I 
would  challenge  any  other  woolen  factory  on  this  coast 
to  exhibit  as  favorable  a  showing  under  less  difficulties. 

L.  F.  Grover,  being  one  of  the  shareholders  of  the 
company,  upon  hearing  my  report  of  the  standing  of  the 
company  associated  with  him  Joseph  Smith,  W.  K.  Smith, 
and  J.  F.  Miller,  and  in  a  quiet  way  commenced  to  pro- 
cure the  controlling  interest  in  the  stock,  in  which  they 
succeeded  by  paying  from  $2,000  to  $2,500  a  share.  A 
meeting  of  the  company  was  called  in  January,  1863.  I 
had  about  twelve  shares  at  the  time  and  was  putting  all 
my  earnings  in  the  stock.  At  this  meeting  James  F. 
Miller  claimed  and  voted  a  share  of  stock  I  had  paid  for 
two  months  previous  and  I  held  the  certificate  trans- 
ferred to  me  by  the  original  owner,  but  he  did  not  allow 
me  to  represent  it.  This  gave  to  those  men  the  majority 
or  control. 

They  voted  to  themselves  all  the  offices  of  the  com- 
pany. Then,  voting  to  each  one  an  exorbitant  salary, 


HISTORY  OP  WILLAMETTE  WOOLEN  FACTORY.     257 

the  meeting  adjourned.  In  about  two  weeks  after  this 
meeting  the  four,  with  J.  F.  Miller  at  their  head,  came 
to  me  at  my  desk  and  Miller  in  an  authoritative  and  to 
me  insulting  manner  said,  "Pratt,  we  will  run  this  thing 
now.'  I  (being  surprised)  replied,  "I  suppose  you  have 
no  further  use  for  me?':  Don't  recollect  of  either  of  them 
making  any  reply  to  me,  but  waiting  a  few  minutes  and 
nothing  being  said  or  notice  given  me,  I  went  home.  In 
a  fe\v  days  Mr.  Rector  was  sent  to  me  by  them  with  a 
proposition  to  return  and  take  the  agency  of  the  company 
and  set  up  the  new  machinery  which  had  then  arrived 
in  Portland.  I  declined  their  proposition,  and  made 
them  a  proposition  stating  the  terms  on  which  I  would 
return,  which  they  in  turn  declined  with  a  threat  that, 
unless  I  acceded  to  their  terms  and  came  and  set  up  the 
machinery,  (which  in  fact  was  all  they  wanted  of  me,) 
they  would  make  such  representations  that  would  reflect 
seriously  upon  my  reputation  and  prevent  me  from  get- 
ting another  situation  in  Oregon.  I  replied,  "That  settles 
it.  If  those  men  will  condescend  to  such  contemptible 
business,  they  altogether  have  not  money  enough  to  em- 
ploy me.  Tell  them  they  can  go  to .'  Thus  ended 

my  connection  with  the  Willamette  Woolen  Manufactur- 
ing Company. 

[The  lines  of  the  following  sentence  are  inclosed 
within  braces:  "The  next  year  ('64)  located,  drew  up 
plan  of  the  Oregon  City  factory,  procured  the  machinery 
and  put  the  mill  in  operation."] 

Upon  leaving  the  factory  company  I  sold  my  stock 
in  the  company,  and  also  advised  my  friends,  Daniel 
Waldo  and  W.  H.  Eector,  to  do  the  same,  particularly 
advising  Mr. Waldo  to  draw  his  money  he  had  loaned  the 
company,  as  I  was  sure  he  would  then  realize  more  for 
his  stock  and  money  than  he  ever  would  again.  He  de- 
clined to  take  my  advice.  The  result  was  as  I  told  him. 


258  L.  E.  PRATT. 

He   withdrew    from   the   company  in  18 —   with    about 
$5,000  instead  of  $25,000  if  he  had  done  as  advised. 

It  was  my  intention,  with  the  proceeds  of  the  last  sale 
of  wool,  to  liquidate  the  indebtedness  of  the  company, 
have  regular  monthly  pay  days  for  the  employees,  and, 
when  it  was  necessary,  to  pay  cash  for  wool ;  and  by  all 
means  to  retain  this  as  the  market  for  all  the  wool  of 
this  valley,  as  it  then  was  and  could  have  been  for  some 
time  to  come  with  proper  management,  but  the  "quar- 
tette' owning  property  in  the  vicinity  of  South  Mill 
Creek,  and  aiming  to  make  it  more  valuable,  an  exten- 
sive "flour  mill"  was  erected  with  the  proceeds  of  that 
wool,  and,  that  not  being  sufficient,  and  finding  that 
there  was  quite  a  large  amount  of  factory  goods  distrib- 
uted through  the  valley  (intended  to  be  exchanged  for 
wool)  an  immediate  demand  for  payment  in  money  was 
made  (a  violation  of  my  understanding  and  agreement), 
which  would  have  been  a  great  disappointment  to  the 
best  patrons  of  the  company.  In  consequence  of  which 
many  of  those  who  had  engaged  wool  intending  it  for 
the  factory  sold  to  San  Francisco  buyers,  who,  finding 
the  factory  company  was  working  under  a  different  man- 
agement and  a  different  plan,  sent  men  through  the 
valley  to  purchase  the  wool,  the  result  of  which  was  that 
it  checked  the  demand  for  factory  goods  and  invited  com- 
petition in  the  securing  the  wool  to  such  an  extent  that 
the  company  found  it  difficult  to  secure  sufficient  for  the 
factory. 

In  18 —  Robert  Kinney  became  one  of  the  Willamette 
Woolen  Manufacturing  Company  by  purchasing  one  of 
the  Smiths'  eighteen  shares  of  the  stock.  At  about  this 
time,  or  before,  the  Smiths,  seeing  where  their  superior 
mismanagement  was  taking  them,  in  some  way  extricated 
themselves  altogether  from  the  company.  I  am  not  able 
to  learn  how  or  in  what  way,  other  than  the  unloading 


HISTORY  OF  WILLAMETTE  WOOLEN  FACTORY.     259 

the  above  eighteen  shares  onto  Robert  Kinney.  The 
Smiths  being  out,  the  agency  devolved  on  L.  F.  G. 
In  18 —  Robert  Kinney  discovered  his  mistake,  and, 
thoroughly  disgusted  with  the  management,  immediately 
set  to  work  to  extricate  himself  from  the  company,  in 
which  he  finally  succeeded  in  1870  by  taking  the  flour 
mill  for  his  portion,  paying  therefor  the  eighteen  shares 
of  stock  in  the  Willamette  Woolen  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany and  $7,500  coin. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  Willamette  Woolen  Manufac- 
turing Company  was  doing  better  under  the  management 
of  Joseph  Smith  (my  successor)  than  at  any  other  time, 
which  should  have  been  the  case  I  will  admit  for  the  fol- 
lowing reasons  :  First,  the  company  soon  after  his  ap- 
pointment to  that  position  came  into  the  possession  of 
about  $60,000  cash,  the  proceeds  of  the  wool  I  shipped 
East  in  1862  ;  second,  it  being  the  time  during  the  war 
that  the  woolen  goods  were  advancing  from  10  to  20  per 
cent,  and  a  ready  market  for  all  that  could  be  made  ; 
third,  the  increased  capacity  of  the  factory  to  three  times 
what  it  had  been  by  the  addition  of  the  new  machinery, 
just  arrived  from  the  East.  With  the  benefit  of  the 
above  advantages  in  his  favor,  most  of  which  was  ac- 
complished and  provided  by  his  predecessor,  why  should 
he  not  have  succeeded  better?  And  if  the  company  did 
succeed  better,  why  did  they  soon  after  commence  to 
borrow  money  from  the  Bank  of  British  Columbia  and 
from  Ladd  &  Bush,  and  continue  to  borrow  until  finally 
the  whole  property  was  mortgaged  to  secure  a  debt  of 
$85,000?  Add  to  this  $20,000  that  was  swindled  out  of 
Daniel  Waldo,  making  over  $100,000.  Then  in  1875  it 
was  deeded  to  W.  C.  Griswold  in  consideration  of  the 
sum  of  $100. 


This  work,  by  Capt.  Hiram  M.  Chittenden  of  the  United 
States  Corps  of  Engineers,  is  a  departure  from  the  old 
methods  in  history.  We  have  in  the  past  been  satisfied 
to  know  the  main  incidents  in  human  progress  and  their 
results  without  inquiry  into  the  personal  motives  and 
technical  features  of  our  founders  and  builders.  If  we 
ever  learned  more,  it  was  through  the  researches  of  an 
occasional  biographer,  who  in  his  admiration  for,  or  con- 
demnation of,  an  individual  character,  brought  to  light 
hitherto  unknown,  often  unsuspected  facts.  Inspired  by 
emulation  a  rival  biographer  gave  an  opposite  view,  and 
in  the  course  of  time  the  true  history  was  dragged  to 
light.  Thus,  in  the  passing  of  centuries,  by  adding  to  and 
taking  from,  we  get  what  we  are  satisfied  to  believe  is  a 
correct  general  account  of  our  beginnings  and  progress. 

In  the  book  before  us  readers  are  saved  this  tedious 
method  of  getting  at  an  understanding  of  events  in  the 
first  century  of  American  occupation  of  the  Pacific  North- 
west. To  accomplish  such  a  result  Captain  Chittenden 
has,  of  course,  been  compelled  to  avail  himself  of  the 
work  previously  done  by  others.  But  he  has  so  carefully 
collected  his  material,  and  so  artistically  brought  it  to- 
gether, that  it  has  in  effect  the  realistic  features  of  the 
cyclorama,  and  we  see  all  the  participants  in  the  action, 
which  continues  to  go  on. 

The  history  of  Oregon,  subsequent  to  the  navigator 
period,  began  with  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition. 


CHITTENDEN'S  FUR  TRADE.  261 

Already  there  were  fur  traders  in  what  was  then  the  far 
west.  For  two  thirds  of  a  generation  after  that,  all 
the  vast  territory  between  the  Missouri  and  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  also  a  border-land  about  the  Great  Lakes, 
and  the  headwaters  of  the  Mississippi  was  every-man's 
land,  where  the  French  and  the  English  hunted,  and 
made  war  upon  Americans,  while  the  Indians  made  war 
upon  each  in  turn. 

After  our  war  of  1812,  which  although  brought  on  by 
an  abuse  of  maritime  rights  by  the  English,  was  made  the 
excuse  by  English  fur  traders  for  the  abuse  of  American 
rights  on  land,  the  United  States  congress  passed  an  "ex- 
clusion act'  compelling  the  British  traders  to  remove 
their  posts  to  British  territory.  This  they  did  as  to  their 
posts,  but  as  to  their  hunting  they  still  for  several  years 
continued  to  gather  furs  on  American  rivers  and  in  Ameri- 
can forests. 

These  unsettled  conditions  bred  a  class  of  men  whose 
''double'  will  never  again  be  seen  on  American  soil,  if 
anywhere  on  the  globe.  For  brain  and  brawn,  for  cour- 
age and  generalship ,  their  leaders  stand  unrivaled .  Their 
battlefields  were  scattered  over  the  interior  of  America 
from  the  Missouri  to  the  Columbia,  and  beyond,  to  the 
headwaters  of  the  great  Oregon  River,  even  to  the  Ump- 
qua,  near  the  California  boundary. 

Unfortunately,  the  wars  were  not  always  with  Indians, 
but  quite  as  often  between  rival  trading  companies .  Com- 
merce has  always  been  a  relentless  pioneer,  as  it  is  the 
most  successful  civilizer.  Except  for  trade  there  would 
be  "open  doors'  nowhere  on  the  earth.  It  has  always 
required  b]ood  to  make  fertile  the  soil  of  its  most  produc- 
tive regions — the  more  productive,  the  more  blood. 

Beginning  with  a  sketch  of  the  condition  of  the  Missis- 
sippi frontier,  and  the  founding  of  St.  Louis,  Captain 
Chittenden  gives  us  the  story  of  the  Astor  enterprise, 


262  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

following  pretty  closely  Irving's  narratives,  which,  how- 
ever, he  amplifies  with  proofs  and  opinions  which  estab- 
lish its  credibility  as  against  certain  authors  of  nearly  an 
even  date.  He  makes  plain  Astor's  claim  to  be  consid- 
ered a  genius  of  the  highest  order  as  a  promoter,  although 
sometimes  failing  from  overzeal  or  overconfidence  in  his 
associates.  Of  his  influence  on  the  fate  of  Oregon,  he 
says  : 

In  exploiting1  his  schemes  of  commercial  conquest  Mr.  Astor  was 
early  led  to  entertain  views  regarding-  the  expansion  of  American  ter- 
ritory altogether  in  advance  of  those  of  our  own  statesmen.  He  be- 
lieved not  only  in  the  desirability  but  the  practicability  of  our  taking 
possession  of  the  whole  Pacific  coast  from  the  Spanish  to  the  Russian 
possessions,  and  he  clearly  saw  in  that  distant  region  the  germ  of  a 
mighty  future  empire.  He  took  the  only  view  which  a  man  accus- 
tomed to  look  at  things  on  a  broad  scale  yet  in  a  plain  matter  of  fact 
way,  could  take,  that  it  would  be  better  for  this  territory  to  be  in  the 
possession  of  a  single  power  than  to  be  parceled  out  among  several. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  what  power  Mr.  Astor  thought  that  this 
should  be.  His  project  of  commerce  led  him  into  relations  with  his 
government  which,  it  seems,  heartily  applauded  his  views,  but  could 
lend  him  no  other  aid  than  tacit  encouragement.  It  is  ever  to  be 
lamented  that  President  Madison  did  not  see  his  way  to  adopt  as  bold 
a  course  in  regard  to  Mr.  Astor's  enterprise  as  did  his  illustrious  prede- 
cessor in  office  in  regard  to  the  purchase  of  Louisiana.  Had  he  done 
so  the  political  map  of  North  America  would  not  be  what  it  is  to  day. 

Captain  Chittenden  explains  Astor's  unfortunate  con- 
nection with  the  Northwest  Company  of  Montreal,  which 
had  declined  to  join  him  in  his  commercial  schemes,  and 
says  that  they  "resolved  to  anticipate  him  in  his  own 
plans,"  and  acknowledged  that  he  erred  in  organizing 
his  company  largely  from  the  Northwest  Company's  men. 
This  was  certainly,  on  either  side,  meant  to  be  a  counter- 
plot. The  Northwest  Company  preferred  to  undertake 
to  beat  Mr.  Astor  at  his  own  game.  Astor  thought  by 
taking  into  the  Pacific  Fur  Company  men  from  the  North- 
west Company  to  prevent  such  an  achievement.  But 
circumstances  were  all  against  him  ;  disasters  by  land 


CHITTENDEN'S  FUR  TRADE.  263 

and  sea,  wars  and  rumors  of  wars,  bloodless  so  far  as  the 
two  companies  were  concerned,  but  decisive  in  their 
effect,  joined  to  defeat  him  in  his  so  nearly  realized  con- 
quest of  the  trade  of  the  world. 

Although  beaten  at  the  time  it  can  not  be  said  that  Mr. 
Astor  failed  to  leave  a  great  legacy  to  the  United  States. 
He  secured  a  trade  with  the  Russian  establishments  in 
the  North  which  has  played  no  insignificant  part  in 
American  history  for  the  last  century.  Beside  the  bene- 
fit derived  from  trade,  Russia  acted  as  an  ally  in  the  de- 
fense of  the  coast  from  other  foreign  powers.  It  is  true 
that  Great  Britain  enjoyed  for  over  thirty  years  this  leg- 
acy along  with  the  possession  of  the  Oregon  territory  on 
the  Pacific,  and  obtained  (from  the  Russians)  privileges 
of  trade  in  California  ;  but  in  one  respect  English  traders 
were  crippled,  in  the  Pacific  seas,  where  the  East  India 
Company  had  a  monopoly.  They  could  not  ship  direct 
to  their  best  market,  China,  but  were  forced  to  send  their 
costly  cargoes  across  the  continent  and  across  the  Atlantic 
to  be  reshipped  from  London  via  the  East  Indian  route. 
That  this  hardship,  which  kept  open  interior  American 
routes  worked  a  final  benefit  to  the  American  trade,  and 
the  commerce  of  the  West  is  true.  It  is  true  also  that 
since  the  United  States  was  not  yet  able,  through  its 
youth,  and  lack  of  means,  to  contend  with  any  great 
power,  it  was  fortunate  that  its  joint  occupancy  was  with 
the  English  nation  rather  than  with  a  people  of  another 
tongue,  and  other  ideas  of  civilization. 

It  was  fortunate  again  that  the  orderly  and  strictly  or- 
ganized Hudson  Bay  Company  finally  absorbed  the  brave 
but  wild  Northwesters.  Had  the  latter  been  in  occupa- 
tion at  the  period  when  American  traders  first  ventured 
west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  it  might  have  fared  worse 
with  them.  In  criticizing  Captain  Chittenden,  I  should 
"stick  a  pin  there.'-'  The  Northwest  leaders,  while  they 


* 

264  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

were  trained  athletes,  often  scholars,  thoroughly  versed 
in  the  tactics  of  their  warlike  business,  entertaining  so- 
cially, and  hospitable,  were  rapacious  and  merciless  in 
their  dealings  with  rival  traders.  The  story  of  the  fur 
trade  runs  very  differently  after  George  Simpson  became 
their  head  in  America  by  the  union  of  the  two  great  Eng- 
lish companies  of  Canada,  and  John  McLoughlin  took 
charge  of  affairs  on  the  Columbia  River  in  Oregon.  The 
early  prejudices  of  Oregon  pioneers  were  chiefly  an 
inheritance  from  their  grandfathers,  who  had  fought 
"Northwesters"  and  Indians  of  a  previous  generation  on 
the  Canada  frontier,  and  finding  some  of  that  stock  among 
the  Columbia  River  traders  were  fain  to  fall  to  fighting 
them  without  much  if  any  provocation.  What  would 
have  become  of  the  first  missionaries  and  settlers  had  the 
British  fur  company  with  its  stores  of  goods  and  its  farm 
products  not  been  found  here?  The  fate  of  the  overland 
expedition  of  Astor  would  have  been  theirs.  It  is  true 
McLoughlin,  who  was  practically  the  governor  of  Oregon, 
had  been  an  officer  of  the  Northwest  Company,  but  he 
was  one  who  on  occasion  could  safely  set  at  defiance  his 
superiors  in  rank  by  shaming  them  into  more  civilized 
practices.  The  historian  of  Oregon  should,  I  think,  dis- 
criminate between  the  men  who  ousted  Astor,  and  their 
successors,  the  Hudson  Bay  Company. 

The  losses  and  discouragements  of  Mr.  Astor  on  the 
Pacific  Slope  were  not  permitted  to  interfere  with  his 
plans  concerning  the  interior.  Out  of  the  wreck  of  sev- 
eral early  trade  organizations  he  created  the  Great  Amer- 
ican Fur  Company,  a  part  of  whose  history  is  the  story 
told  by  Irving,  Franchere,  Cox,  and  others.  The  English- 
Canadian  companies'  system  was  one  of  forts.  These 
they  found  necessary  not  only  for  the  storage  of  their 


CHITTENDEN'S  FUR  TRADE.  265 

goods  and  furs,  but  for  protection  in  case  of  attack.  Fort 
Union,  on  the  Upper  Missouri,  erected  in  1828,  was  the 
chief  establishment,  the  capital  it  may  be  said,  of  the 
American  company.  There  were  many  more  at  places 
favorable  for  trade  on  the  Missouri  and  its  branches. 

Other  fur  companies  competing  with  the  American 
were  kept  away  from  the  great  rivers  by  the  tribes  in 
alliance  with  this  company  and  were  forced,  or  found  it 
to  their  advantage,  to  adopt  the  wandering  habits  of  the 
Indians,  having  only  a  general  rendezvous  from  which 
parties  were  sent  out  in  different  directions  for  the  sea- 
son's hunt.  Instead  of  permanent  storehouses  they  re- 
sorted to  caches,  burying  their  furs  until  the  annual 
caravan  set  out  for  Saint  Louis.  When  the  trade  was  at 
its  height,  about  1834,  there  were  half  a  dozen  organized 
companies  in  the  field  from  the  United  States,  besides 
many  lone  traders  like  Wyeth,  Bonneville,  Pilcher,  Fon- 
tenelle,  and  others. 

It  does  not  require  any  great  stretch  of  imagination  to 
picture,  rudely,  what  fur  hunting  life  must  have  been  in 
and  about  the  Rocky  Mountains  from  1821  to  1840,  when 
it  had  ceased  as  a  great  business,  only  the  American  com- 
pany still  occupying  the  field  a  few  years  longer.  It  does 
require,  however,  something  more  than  imagination  to 
picture  it  as  it  was.  This,  Captain  Chittenden  has  suc- 
cessfully accomplished,  and  unveiling  the  greedy  brood 
of  fortune  hunters  in  a  lawless  and  comfortless  country, 
has  shown  us  how  the  Far  West  was  despoiled  of  its  nat- 
ural riches,  and  depopulated  of  its  wild  men  and  wild 
animals.  The  loss  of  life  in  the  business,  in  proportion 
to  the  number  of  men  employed,  was  large ;  while  the 
profits,  on  account  of  losses  by  Indian  raids  and  rob- 
beries, as  well  as  by  the  raids  of  the  rival  parties,  were 
not  so  enormous  as  from  the  small  prices  paid  for  furs 
and  small  wages  to  trappers,  might  be  expected.  "Judged 


266  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

by  the  volume  of  business,  also, "says  Chittenden,  "the 
fur  trade  was  of  relatively  insignificant  proportions  ;  but 
its  importance  and  historic  interest  depend  upon  other 
and  quite  different  considerations.' 

The  "other  considerations,'  which  included  the  one 
first  mentioned  —  the  saving  of  Oregon  to  the  United 
States  —  were  numerous,  even  after  deducting  the  for- 
tunes which  were  made  by  the  few  at  the  expense  of  the 
many.  Allowing  that  there  were,  in  the  service  of  the 
American  fur  companies  in  the  Oregon  Territory  during 
the  twenty  years  of  their  existence,  2,000  men,  which  is 
probably  a  fair  estimate,  the  results  of  their  labors  are 
remarkable.  To  their  presence  in  the  country,  and  the 
protection  it  afforded,  the  various  sciences  of  geography, 
natural  history  (animal  life),  botany,  ethnology,  meteor- 
ology, geology,  and  mineralogy  are  greatly  indebted. 
Government  expeditions,  fitted  out  though  they  may  be 
with  every  possible  instrument  and  apparatus,  through 
the  very  perfection  of  their  equipment  fail  to  effect  the 
discoveries  which  the  lonely  hunter  and  trapper  made  in 
his  annual  wanderings. 

Exploring  expeditions  by  the  government  in  the  Pacific 
Northwest  began  about  the  time  the  fur  trade  period 
closed,  in  the  early  '40s  ;  but  before  that  time  there  were 
books  upon  the  physical  sciences  whose  authors  had  trav- 
eled over  the  far  West  under  the  escort  of  the  fur  com- 
panies, being  entertained  at  forts  and  made  welcome  at 
camp  and  rendezvous.  There  was  hardly  a  stream  or 
lake  in  the  Rocky -mountain  region,  now  comprising  sev- 
eral great  states,  that  had  not  been  named,  and  to  which 
some  incident  of  history  attached.  A  trapper  (American) 
although  he  could  not  quote  Shakespeare  ( as  some  of 
them  could),  was  able  to  make  a  map  of  the  region  he 
roamed  over  which  the  reader  of  explorers'  reports  would 
be  glad  to  possess  to-day.  During  the  period  between 


CHITTENDEN'S  FUR  TRADE.  267 

1843  and  1860,  when  mining  began  to  be  developed — the 
discoveries  being  made  by  old  mountain  men  who  still 
lingered  on  the  borders  of  former  hunting  grounds — 
many  of  these  unsung  heroes  had  become  settlers  among 
immigrants  of  the  coast  region,  and  in  this  new  life  of 
members  of  orderly  communities  had  proven  themselves 
patriotic  and  law-abiding  citizens.  They  were  the  '  'hearts 
of  oak"  on  whose  firm  loyalty  the  young  empire  when  in 
peril  always  depended. 

I  have  not  space  without  monopolizing  too  many  pages 
of  this  magazine  to  express  my  conception  of  the  coun- 
try's debt  to  the  hunters  and  trappers  as  well  as  to  leaders 
in  the  fur  companies.  Such,  I  believe,  is  the  sentiment 
under  whose  influence  Captain  Chittenden  wrote  his  His- 
tory of  the  Fur  Trade  ;  and  for  the  faithful  pen  pictures 
he  has  given  us  of  all  sides  of  the  subject  he  deserves  our 
praises. 

As  a  narrative  the  book  is  a  storehouse  of  adventure 
and  biography.  Dates  and  descriptions  of  forts  is  another 
interesting  feature,  these  "ancient' :  structures  being 
among  those  first  things  which  always  seem  of  so  much 
greater  importance  than  any  that  follow.  But  it  is  in  the 
men  who  built,  occupied,  and  defended  them  that  we  find 
the  chief  interest.  Their  lives  and  their  aims  are  a  prob- 
lem ;  but  then,  so  are  all  lives. 

Let  me  not  omit  to  mention  the  part  played  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  fur  trade  by  that  demoralizing  fluid  which, 
taking  possession  of  a  man's  stomach,  "steals  away  his 
brains.'  A  century  ago  the  fathers  of  our  republic,  pat- 
terning after  their  British  sires,  thought  no  ill  of  a  wine 
cellar  or  a  sideboard  with  a  variety  of  liquors  upon  it. 
Whether  it  was  climate  or  science  or  the  Indian  question 
or  experience — whatever  it  was — a  change  in  sentiment 
was  developed,  and  the  bottle  in  the  closet  was  considered 

more^in  the  light  of  a  questionable  indulgence  than  a  so- 
4 


268  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

cial  necessity.  This  opinion  invaded  the  Indian  Depart- 
ment of  the  government,  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  forbade  the  sale  of  liquor  to  Indians.  It  was  also 
forbidden  to  manufacture  whiskey  in  the  Indian  country. 

This  regulation  of  the  department  was  alike  for  the 
good  of  the  native  man,  who,  when  intoxicated,  sold  his 
furs  for  a  fishhook,  and  for  the  welfare  of  the  white  trap- 
per who  did  the  same.  It  was  intended  also  to  save  lives 
of  both  races.  That  was  plain  enough  ;  but  that  the  sale 
or  gift  of  liquor  on  the  British  side  of  our  boundary  should 
have  the  effect  to  ruin  the  rich  and  powerful  American 
company  on  our  side,  was  not  at  the  first  glance  so  ap- 
parent to  every  one.  That  was  the  danger  that  threat- 
ened the  company,  however,  when  the  tribes  near  the  line 
were  drawn  away  from  their  allegiance  to  the  Americans 
by  the  rum  allowed  them  on  the  British  side.  Driven  to 
despair,  the  agent  at  Fort  Union  erected  a  still,  but  being 
betrayed  by  an  employee  was  compelled  to  resort  to  fic- 
tion of  the  most  yellow  complexion  and  finally  to  abandon 
his  manufacture. 

The  other  companies  south  of  the  Missouri  who  carried 
their  goods  in  trains  from  the  mouth  of  the  Platte,  and 
who  had  no  headquarters,  experienced  the  same,  or  even 
greater  difficulties,  having  to  outwit  the  keen-eyed  agents 
at  Fort  Leavenworth,  where  their  cargoes  underwent  in- 
spection. 

The  companies'  chiefs,  while  they  honestly  admitted 
and  deplored  the  evil  that  liquor  worked  to  white  men 
and  Indians,  could  not  prevent  traders  from  the  British 
territory  bringing  it  across  the  line,  nor  could  they  resist 
the  temptation  to  use  the  stuff  to  get  the  better  of  a  rival 
of  their  own  nationality.  Hence,  the  trapper  went  about 
his  business  with  his  alcohol  bottle  as  regularly  as  the 
soldier  with  his  canteen,  to  the  horror  and  indignation  of 
the  missionary  traveler  in  the  mountains.  In  time  the 


CHITTENDEN'S  FUR  TRADE.  269 

British  traders  were  instructed  by  the  London  board  of 
management  to  stop  the  sale  of  liquor  to  Indians,  and  the 
practice  was  abolished.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  however, 
that  the  first  successful  application  of  a  prohibitory  liquor 
]aw  was  in  the  Indian  country  and  among  fur  traders. 

Captain  Chittenden  has  given  a  very  good  catalogue 
of  Indian  tribal  names,  but  I  more  than  suspect  that  it 
would  be  impossible  at  this  date  to  obtain  from  any 
source  a  perfectly  correct  notion  of  these  family  names 
or  of  their  significance,  least  of  all  of  their  spelling  and 
pronunciation.  Observe  the  spelling  of  Lewis  and  Clark 
and  the  endless  variations  from  their  standard  by  subse- 
quent travelers  and  writers.  Observe,  also,  how  fre- 
quently the  Indians  on  the  Clearwater  River,  in  Idaho, 
are  divided  and  subdivided,  passing  usually  under  the 
name  of  Nez  Perces,  but  answering  to  Flathead,  Sahap- 
tin,  and  Chopunnish  about  equally  well.  The  Snake  or 
Shoshone  tribe  has  also  several  names,  one,  that  of  Les 
Serpents,  evidently  French. 

Let  me  close  by  mentioning  in  the  American  fur  trade 
some  of  the  most  familiar  names  after  Astor.  Saint  Louis 
being  the  starting  point  of  trading  expeditions  furnished 
most  of  the  leaders  and  partners,  among  whom  were 
Choteau,  Henry,  Lisa,  Pratt,  Ashley,  Fontenelle,  Bent, 
St.  Vrain,  Sarpy,  Smith,  Sublette,  Jackson,  Campbell, 
Farnham,  Fitzpatrick,  Bridger,  Pilcher,  Carson,  Walker, 
Williams,  Tulloch,  Vanderburg,  with  many  others  ;  and 
Wyeth  and  Bonneville.  The  work,  which  is  in  three 
volumes,  with  map  and  illustrations,  is  rich  in  biogra- 
phies. As  an  introduction  to,  or  an  accompaniment  of 
the  history  of  the  settlement  of  the  Northwest,  Captain 
Chittenden's  book  is  invaluable. 

FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

Captain  Chittenden  was  born  October  25, 1858,  in  Weston,  N.  Y.  He  came  of 
good  stock,  being  descended  from  William  Chittenden  of  Guilford,  Conn.,  whose 
descendants  have  furnished  many  men  to  the  official  positions  of  their  country. 


270  FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

After  graduating  from  the  high  school  of  Weston,  he  taught  for  several  terms  to 
help  himself  through  college;  went  from  Cornell  to  West  Point;  graduated  third 
in  class  of  1884,  and  was  assigned  to  the  engineer  corps.  For  three  years  he  served 
at  Willett's  Point,  New  York  Harbor;  three  years  at  Omaha,  Neb.,  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Platte,  and  in  charge  of  works  on  the  Upper  Missouri;  two  years 
in  charge  of  government  work  in  Yellowstone  National  Park;  two  years  on  gov- 
ernment work  at  Louisville,  Ky.;  one  year  in  charge  of  surveys  for  routes  be- 
tween Lake  Erie  and  the  Ohio  River;  three  years  secretary  of  the  Missouri  River 
Commission,  and  in  charge  of  surveys  for  reservoirs  in  the  arid  regions.  Since 
1899  he  has  been  in  charge  of  works  on  the  Upper  Missouri,  and  in  the  Yellow- 
stone National  Park,  writing  a  book  upon  the  Park,  its  history  and  notable  nat- 
ural features;  and  also  an  exhaustive  report  upon  the  practicability  of  storage 
reservoirs  in  the  arid  regions;  the  Reservoir  System  of  the  Great  Lakes;  the  rela- 
tion of  the  government  to  the  conservation  of  the  waste  flood  of  streams,  and 
numerous  articles  on  professional  subjects  in  current  periodicals. 

During  the  war  with  Spain  he  served  as  chief  engineer  of  the  Fourth  Army 
Corps.  He  designed  and  erected  the  Mowrey  obelisk,  at  Sioux  City,  in  memory 
of  Sergt.  Charles  Floyd  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition;  and  is  still  engaged  in 
government  work  in  Yellowstone  Park  while  pursuing  his  plans  for  furnishing 
water  to  the  arid  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Meanwhile,  he  is 
laying  out  some  further  historical  work  interesting  to  Oregon. 

FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 


The  history  of  Oregon,  as  it  is  pursued  more  defi- 
nitely and  is  traced  to  its  sources  and  details,  becomes  a 
study  of  families  quite  as  much  as  of  localities  or  of 
tendencies.  Without  royalty  or  nobility  or  hereditary 
titles  Americans  have  yet  developed  family  traits  and 
characteristics  more  strongly  than  other  people,  and  no 
where  is  this  more  noticeable  than  in  our  own  Oregon. 
A  family  name  is  already  well  recognized  here  as  indi- 
cating a  certain  type  of  man.  This  may  be  due  in  part 
to  the  considerable  proportion  of  Englishmen  among 
the  early  pioneers,  who  brought  with  them  not  only 
strong  racial,  but  also  family  characteristics.  It  is 
quite  noticeable,  too,  that  when  once  here  the  English- 
men became  most  sturdy  and  radical  Americans.  Among 
the  well-known  families  of  Oregon  is  that  of  the  Jorys, 
who  crossed  the  plains  to  Oregon  in  1847.  The  family 
home  is  in  Marion  County,  south  of  Salem,  among  the 
Red  Hills,  which  have  become  famous  as  a  prune-grow- 
ing country. 

James  Jory,  Sr.,  the  founder  of  the  Oregon  family, 
and  perhaps  the  first  of  the  name  to  come  to  America, 
was  a  carpenter  and  mechanic  of  Cornwall,  England, 
being  a  son  of  James  Jory,  gamekeeper  and  gardener 
on  an  English  estate.  He  was  married  about  1812  to 
Mary  Stevens  in  St.  Clear  Parish.  There  were  two 
daughters  and  six  sons  reared  in  this  family.  The 
daughters  were  Mary  and  Elizabeth,  and  the  sons  John, 
James,  Henry,  Thomas,  William,  and  H.  S.,  all  except 
the  last  born  in  England. 


272  REMINISCENCES  OF  JAMES  JORY. 

This  English  family,  however,  had  various  causes  for 
dissatisfaction  with  conditions  as  thev  then  existed  in 

*/ 

the  mother  country.  For  one,  there  was  a  parish  law 
that  children  must  be  bound  out  to  a  master  at  the  age 
of  nine  years.  This  gave  great  opportunity  for  men 
desiring  laborers  to  secure  such  children  as  they  might 
select,  even  from  families  preferring  to  rear  their  chil- 
dren at  home.  A  native  love  of  liberty  very  strong 
with  the  English  made  them  restive  for  a  country  not 
hampered  with  petty  restrictions,  and  where  opportunity 
was  equal  to  ambition.  Such,  of  course,  America  was 
understood  to  be. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  what  way  this  family  ob- 
tained the  means  to  cross  the  ocean.  This  was  done  by 
a  little  shrewd  management  beyond  the  ordinary  savings 
of  days'  work.  "A  large  half  acre"  near  the  family  home 
was  rented  at  a  low  figure.  This  had  been  spoiled  for 
ordinary  use  by  the  prospecting  of  tin  miners,  who  had 
dug  it  into  pits,  and  thrown  the  gravel  over  the  soil.  By 
much  careful  work,  from  year  to  year,  however,  the 
mud,  or  fine  earth  collected  in  the  pits  was  thrown  out, 
and  the  gravel  was  placed  back.  The  larger  boulders  or 
rocks  were  used  to  construct  a  good  stone  building.  In 
course  of  time  the  piece  was  restored  to  its  original  con- 
dition and  fertility,  with  soil  on  top  and  gravel  under- 
side, and  was  placed  in  good  tilth  as  a  garden  patch.  As 
the  lease  was  at  a  low  rate,  and  for  a  long  time — "three 
lives," — this  became  quite  a  valuable  property,  and  upon 
sale  realized  enough  to  pay  the  passage  across  the  At- 
lantic. 

Passage  was  taken  upon  an  old  lumber  ship  coming  to 
Saint  Johns,  New  Brunswick.  Water  was  declared  short 
toward  the  close  of  the  voyage,  and  the  passengers  were 
placed  on  allowance,  but  this  was  discovered  to  be  a  nauti- 
cal fabrication,  simply  to  avoid  tapping  the  casks,  or  com- 


H.  S.  LYMAN.  273 

partments,  that  carried  the  ballast  which  was  fresh  water. 
A  home  was  made  on  land  taken  some  forty  miles  up  the 
Saint  John  River,  where  tracts  of  fifty  acres  were  open 
to  public  entry,  such  a  tract,  and  ten  acres  by  purchase 
constituted,  the  farm .  This  was  a  region  of  young  timber, 
in  a  country  swept  some  time  previously  by  a  great  fire, 
such  as  is  periodical  in  all  timbered  countries. 

After  several  years  of  farming  poor  soil  it  was  decided 
to  return  to  Saint  John,  and  here  work  in  the  ship  yards 
was  undertaken.  The  father  was  a  master  mechanic, 
and  the  older  boys,  John  and  James,  were  able  to  give 
valuable  assistance  in  running  the  whipsaw — getting  out 
necessary  birch,  white  pine,  and  spruce  timbers  for  ships' 
knees  and  other  particular  work.  It  was  learned  here, 
however,  that  land  was  better  and  more  abundant,  and 
conditions  were  generally  better  in  Upper  Canada.  It 
was  decided  therefore  to  use  the  earnings  of  the  family 
to  remove  thither.  Passage  was  taken  to  New  York, 
with  the  intention  of  going  thence  by  the  Erie  canal  to 
their  destination  ;  but  once  on  the  soil  of  the  United 
States  this  industrious  family  was  not  to  be  let  off.  At 
New  York  they  were  made  acquainted  with  an  old  gen- 
tleman from  Missouri,  who  described  his  state  as  in  everv 

«/ 

way  better  country  than  Canada.  It  happened  also  that 
the  boat  on  which  they  were  to  start  to  Upper  Canada 
was  delayed,  and  it  was  decided  to  go  to  Missouri  instead. 
The  route  chosen  was  by  water ;  going  first  to  New  Or- 
leans by  a  sailing  vessel,  and  from  New  Orleans  to  Saint 
Louis  by  steamboat — a  side  wheeler,  named  the  George 
Collier.  Saint  Louis  was  still  a  frontier  town,  but  the 
leading  point  in  the  West. 

It  was  just  before  Christmas  that  the  Jorys  arrived, 
and  they  found  work  for  the  winter  on  the  large  farm, 
or  plantation,  of  a  leading  citizen,  Col.  John  O'Fallon. 
The  father  was  employed  in  repairs  on  the  buildings 


274  REMINISCENCES  OP  JAMES  JORY. 

and  putting  in  a  crop,  while  the  four  boys  old  enough 
for  work  built  fences.  There  were  negro  slaves  on  the 
farm,  but  they  were  not  severely  taxed  with  work,  and 
seemed  happy  and  contented,  and  liked  their  master. 
However,  James  Jory,  Sr.,  did  not  like  the  slave  system, 
and  James,  the  son,  recalls  with  what  a  shock  he  re- 
flected that  the  negro  who  came  to  convey  their  baggage 
from  the  city  to  the  farm  was  the  property  of  a  master, 
the  same  as  the  oxen  which  he  drove. 

It  was  partly  for  this  reason  that  it  was  decided  to 
move  over  into  Illinois,  across  the  Mississippi  River, 
into  Pike  Countv,  of  that  state,  where  the  land  wras  also 

v    * 

found  to  be  good,  and  an  abundance  was  still  open  for 
settlement.  Land  was  very  cheap,  being  obtained  by 
sale  of  tax  titles,  or  use  of  soldiers'  or  other  warrants. 
The  Jorys  bought  of  the  government  40  acres  of  the 
richest  of  land,  partly  prairie  and  partly  timbered. 
This  was  in  the  fall  of  1837. 

Here  they  remained  nearly  ten  years,  James  Jory,  Jr., 
buying  the  place  of  his  father,  who  removed  to  a  farm 
in  Brown  County,  some  40  miles  away. 

On  March  12,  1846,  James  Jory,  Jr.,  was  married  to 
Sarah  Budd,  daughter  of  Aaron  and  Phoebe  Ogden  Budd. 
This  lady,  who  has  shared  equally  with  her  husband  in  the 
work  and  privations  experienced  in  building  up  a  com- 
monwealth on  the  Pacific  Coast,  belonged  to  an  old  Ameri- 
can family,  her  grandfather  Budd  having  been  a  soldier  in 
the  War  of  Independence,  and  her  father  a  resident  of 
Duchess  County,  New  York,  until  removing  to  Illinois 
at  an  early  date.  On  the  side  of  her  mother,  who  was 
Phoebe  Ogden,  she  was  also  of  revolutionary  stock  ;  so 
that  the  Jory  family  in  Oregon  embraces  both  the  strains 
of  the  independent  working  class  of  west  England  and 
the  original  American  of  the  Atlantic  States. 


H.  S.  LYMAN.  275 

James  Jory,  who  was  thus  married  at  the  age  of  26, 
had  a  place  of  his  own  in  one  of  the  most  productive 
sections  of  Illinois,  and  was  in  good  prospect  of  acquir- 
ing a  substantial  competence  ;  but  he  could  not  but 
mark  the  sad  results  of  the  malaria  prevalent  in  the 
country  upon  the  breaking  of  the  prairies.  He  noticed 
that  the  universal  fever  and  ague  proved  particularly 
debilitating  to  young  married  women,  who  easily  fell 
victims  to  other  disorders  after  being  weakened  by  this 
malady  ;  and  like  a  thoughtful  husband  began  to  con- 
sider removal  to  a  more  healthful  country.  The  matter 
was  talked  over  first  with  his  wife  and  afterward  with 
his  father  and  brothers,  and  as  a  consequence  it  was 
decided  to  sell  out  and  go  to  Oregon  the  next  spring. 

Mr.  Jory  with  his  young  wife  prepared  to  start  from 
their  own  place  and  join  the  rest  of  the  family  at  Inde- 
pendence, Mo.  Being  a  practical  mechanic,  he  made  it 
his  first  concern  to  have  a  suitable  wagon.  For  $50  he 
purchased  the  running  gear  of  a  vehicle  that  had  been 
made  out  of  green  timber,  and  had  shrunk  so  as  to  be 
considered  unserviceable  ;  but  this  he  saw  was  just  the 
thing,  as  it  could  be  tightened  all  around  and  would  best 
endure  a  trip  across  the  drouth-stricken  plains.  For 
this  he  constructed  a  box,  which  should  serve  all  pur- 
poses of  living  as  well  as  of  travel,  or  might  be  used  as 
a  flatboat  in  case  of  necessity.  Around  the  sides  and 
through  a  partition  three  or  four  feet  from  the  front  end 
augur  holes  were  bored,  and  a  piece  above  the  end  gate 
at  the  rear  was  likewise  perforated,  and  through  these  a 
bed  cord  was  run  in  the  old  fashion,  and  thus  was  con- 
structed a  comfortable  spring  bed.  Underneath  there 
was  space  for  provisions,  tools  and  other  necessary 
traveling  articles.  Substantial  bows  were  fitted  above 
and  a  cover  of  double  thickness  of  canvas  was  drawn 
over  this.  Double  canvas  proved  much  more  comfort- 


276  REMINISCENCES  OF  JAMES  JORY. 

able  than  the  single  canvas  painted,  of  which  some 
covers  were  made.  The  provisions  consisted  of  seven 
sacks  of  flour,  and  an  abundance  of  bacon,  which  was 
made  from  a  phenomenally  fat  corn-fed  porker  ;  also 
dried  pease,  beans  and  fruit ;  gunpowder  and  garden 
seeds  were  prudently  added.  Much  valuable  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  Oregon  was  obtained  from  letters  of 
Rev.  E.  E.  Parrish,  who  came  to  Oregon  in  1844,  and 
writing  East  gave  very  favorable  descriptions  of  the 
mild  and  healthful  climate  and  the  advantages  of  stock 
raising,  where  cattle  might  browse  or  pasture  twelve 
months  of  the  year. 

At  Independence  Mr.  Jory  did  not  find  his  father,  or 
brothers  as  anticipated,  but  with  his  younger  brother, 
who  was  with  him  from  the  first,  drove  on  to  the  Kaw 
River.  At  this  point  about  eighty  or  one  hundred  wagons 
had  collected  and  were  waiting  to  form  a  regular  organi- 
zation. It  was  soon  learned  that  these  were  too  many  for 
one  company,  and  two  were  therefore  formed.  Of  the 
part  to  which  Mr.  Jory  belonged  Joseph  Magone  was 
elected  captain.  Magone  was  from  New  York,  an  un- 
married man,  young,  handsome,  and  deservedly  popular. 
He  had  hired  his  passage  with  the  train,  and  was  out  for 
an  adventure,  but  when  it  was  represented  that  he  was 
the  best  man  for  captain,  being  free-handed  and  well- 
informed,  he  set  aside  personal  considerations  and  ac- 
cepted. He  proved  to  be  one  of  the  best  emigrant  captains 
ever  on  the  Plains,  alert,  cheerful,  watchful  of  the  needs 
of  every  one,  and  promising  all  that  he  would  see  the 
last  one  through  safely  to  the  banks  of  the  Willamette, 
and  he  most  bravely  redeemed  his  promise.  Indeed, 
nothing  now  seems  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jory  more  noteworthy 
of  that  whole  trip  across  the  continent  than  the  value  and 
delight  of  association  and  practical  brotherhood.  Except 


H.  S.  LYMAN.  277 

for  this  the  journey  could  never  have  been  made  by  fam- 
ilies, or  Oregon  occupied  with  an  American  population. 

It  was  customary,  says  Mr.  Jory,  to  elect  a  captain  by 
"standing  up  on  sides,"  and  being  then  counted  off,  aim- 
ing to  be  fair  and  democratic,  and  give  every  one  a  chance 
to  show  his  preference,  as  so  interestingly  described  in  the 
file  of  the  New  Orleans  Picayune  found  by  Doctor  Wilson. 
In  the  case  of  Joseph  Magone  there  was  no  need  of  this  ; 
it  was  all  one  side  for  him.  Magone  was  married  after 
reaching  Oregon  to  a  Miss  Tomlinson  that  he  met  on  the 
Plains  ;  and  long  afterwards,  indeed  after  the  railroad 
was  built,  illustrated  his  original  love  of  adventure  by 
walking  back  East  for  a  visit. 

One  of  his  memorable  pleasantries  occurred  at  the  time 
the  first  buffalo  was  killed  on  the  Plains.     This  was  a  fine 
young  heifer  and  was  shot  by  Magone.     He  came  back 
to  camp  and  invited  the  men  to  go  out  and  each  take  a 
piece.     There  was  a  little  hesitation,  no  one  wishing  to 
show  greed  where  all  were  so  anxious.     "Come,  come,' 
said  Magone,  "don't  be  bashful;  the  best-looking  man 
start  first.'       But  this  started  no  one  ;  "Well,  then,'    he 
said,  "the  man  with  the  best-looking  wife  come  first;' 
and  there  was  a  general  rush.     That  first  buffalo  was  con- 
sidered the  best  meat  tasted  on  the  trip.     This  party  did 
not  see  many  of  the  buffalo  herds,  being  too  early,  as  the 
animals  had  gone  north.     The  later  emigrants  of  that 
season,  however,  described  them  as  occurring  "in  clouds' 
upon  the  prairie. 

It  was  considered  something  of  a  joke  on  Magone, 
being  a  bachelor,  that  no  less  than  five  times  he  was 
obliged  to  give  the  order  to  halt  the  train  a  day  on  ac- 
count of  the  birth  of  a  child.  These  were  in  the  fami- 
lies of  Mr.  Watts,  Nelson,  one  of  the  Knightons,  and  of 
Mr.  Jory.  This  latter  was  the  oldest  child,  a  daughter, 
who  was  born  on  Burnt  River.  There  was  no  regular 


278  REMINISCENCES  OF  JAMES  JORY. 

medical  attendance,  but  with  such  care  as  the  women  of 
the  train  could  render  each  other  there  was  no  difficulty. 

As  the  train  proceeded  westward,  as"  in  the  case  of  all, 
it  was  broken  up  into  several  smaller  companies  of  eight 
or  ten  wagons  each,  those  wishing  to  travel  at  about  the 
same  rate  of  speed  naturally  going  together,  and  the 
danger  of  Indians  being  considered  small  as  they  reached 
the  Pacific  Slope.  It  was  understood  that  the  Nez  Perces 
and  their  allies  were  friendly  to  the  whites,  as  was  indeed 
the  case,  and  but  for  the  friendship  of  these  truly  rare 
native  Americans  the  scattered  and  weakened  bands  of 
immigrants  might  easily  have  been  cut  off.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  there  was  not  a  United  States  soldier 
stationed  in  Oregon  until  1848.  Even  through  the  Cayuse 
troubles  and  the  later  Indian  wars  the  Nez  Perces  have 
been  unvarying  friends  of  the  whites. 

As  to  Indians,  Captain  Magone's  company  had  very 
little  to  do.  Some  of  the  Kaws  appeared  early  on  the 
journey,  and  were  great  beggars.  One  of  them  was  given 
by  Mrs.  Jory  what  she  considered  a  generous  piece  of 
light  bread,  as  he  claimed  that  he  was  desperately  hun- 
gry. But  no  sooner  was  this  offered  than  he  opened  his 
blankets,  showing  a  much  larger  piece  of  biscuits,  which 
he  intended  as  an  object  lesson  of  the  size  and  kind  of 
bread  he  wanted.  On  another  occasion,  somewhere  in 
the  Blue  Mountains,  an  Indian  felt  a  curiosity  to  exam- 
ine the  interior  of  the  Nelson  wagon,  where  there  was  a 
young  baby.  By  the  irate  Nelson,  who  resented  the  in- 
decorum, the  young  brave  was  severely  lashed  with  the 
oxwhip,  much  to  his  discomfiture,  but  to  the  great  amuse- 
ment of  the  assembled  Indians  and  immigrants.  Such 
punishment  is  regarded  by  the  Indians  as  a  great  joke  ; 
but  killing  an  Indian  is,  or  was,  a  very  serious  matter. 

The  thievish,  but  still  good-natured  side  of  the  Indian 
disposition  is  well  illustrated  by  the  following  incident 


H.  S.  LYMAN.  279 

related  by  Mr.  Jory  :  Before  making  a  long  drive  over 
dry  country  to  Green  River,  the  immigrants  found  it 
necessary  to  lay  in  a  supply  of  water.  While  busy  filling 
his  water  keg  he  noticed  two  Indians  standing  close  to- 
gether by  his  wagon,  evidently  engaged  in  some  small 
mischief.  Slyly  watching  them  he  went  on  filling  his 
keg  until  he  thought  it  time  to  interfere.  Going  up  to 
them  he  found  that  the  Indian  furthest  from  him,  and 
partly  concealed  by  the  other,  had  removed  from  the 
wagon  bed  a  screw  which  held  the  wagon  cover  down 
in  one  place.  Pointing  to  the  empty  screw  hole  Mr. 
Jory  demanded  the  return  of  the  stolen  article.  It  was 
promptly  presented  in  the  Indian's  open  palm.  Mr.  Jory 
then  ordered  by  signs  that  he  should  turn  the  screw  back 
into  the  proper  place.  This  the  Indian  tried  to  do,  but, 
using  his  butcher  knife  awkwardly,  was  making  but  sorry 
headway,  but  readily  lent  Mr.  Jory  the  knife  and  received 
it  meekly  when  the  screw  was  properly  restored.  The 
crestfallen  culprit  was  compelled  to  endure  the  humilia- 
tion of  a  very  hearty  horselaugh  from  his  equally  virtu- 
ous companion.  Thus  theft  was  not  condemned,  but  a 
bungling  and  unsuccessful  attempt  at  stealing  was  the 
object  of  extravagant  ridicule. 

Another  incident  of  somewhat  similar  import  came  to 
Mr.  Jory's  notice  at  Fort  Laramie,  on  the  South  Platte. 
The  train  was  making  a  short  stay  for  repairs.  Sioux 
Indians  in  considerable  numbers,  with  their  ponies  and 
half  wolf  dogs,  were  gathered  about  the  fort.  While 
one  of  the  emigrants  was  greasing  his  wagon,  watched 
by  a  number  of  Indians,  the  wagon  hammer  suddenly 
disappeared.  An  Indian  was  seen  walking  quickly 
away  with  his  blanket  drawn  tightly  about  him.  When 
about  50  yards  off  he  was  brought  to  a  halt  by  a  per- 
emptory order  from  the  owner,  "  Bring  back  that  wagon 
hammer!'  Turning  about  the  Indian  denied  the  theft 


280  REMINISCENCES  OF  JAMES  JURY. 

and  opened  and  shook  out  his  blanket  in  proof  of  his 
innocence,  and  then  hurried  on.  The  owner,  only  half 
convinced,  went  to  the  place  where  the  Indian  stood, 
and  found  the  hammer  on  the  ground. 

The  following  shows  one  of  the  practical  difficulties  of 
company  travel,  and  an  intelligent  solution  reached'  by 
the  emigrants.  When  Captain  Magone's  train  reached 
Scott's  Bluff,  it  was  found  that  the  rate  of  travel  was 
too  slow.  The  chief  cause  of  the  trouble  was  that  some 
of  the  company  who  were  bringing  with  them  a  con- 
siderable number  of  cattle,  were  careless,  or  had  com- 
mitted their  stock  to  irresponsible  herders,  and  allowed 
them  to  stray  too  far  from  camp,  or  to  fall  out  by  the 
way,  as  many  of  them,  being  footsore,  were  much  in- 
clined to  do  ;  and  so  it  happened  that  each  morning 
when  the  time  to  start  came,  much  valuable  time  had  to 
be  wasted  in  hunting  the  missing  stock. 

The  captain's  scheme  for  finding  a  remedy  well  illus- 
trated his  wisdom  and  resourcefulness.  Calling  the 
company  together  and  laying  the  gravity  of  the  situa- 
tion before  them,  he  invited  each  man  wrho  had  a  plan 
to  step  out  of  line  and  state  his  plan  to  the  company  ; 
and  all  who  approved  the  plan  proposed  were  to  come 
forward  and  stand  with  its  author  until  counted — a 
majority  vote  being  necessary  to  adopt  any  plan.  When 
several  plans  had  been  successively  rejected,  Mr.  Jory, 
who  had  the  reputation  of  being  the  quietest  man  in  the 
company,  came  forward  and  proposed  a  plan  which  met 
with  hearty  approval.  The  plan  embraced  the  follow- 
ing provisions  :  First,  each  owner  of  stock  must  care- 
fully count  his  animals  in  the  evening  on  reaching  camp 
before  turning  them  out  to  graze  ;  second,  he  must  bring 
into  camp  and  count  them  again  early  each  morning  ; 
third,  if  any  cattle  proved  missing  in  the  morning  that 
were  known  to  have  been  present  on  the  previous  even- 


H.  S.  LYMAN.  281 

ing,  the  company  was  bound  to  make  diligent  search  for 
them  before  moving  on ;  but  if  any  of  those  found 
missing  in  the  morning  were  not  known  to  have  been 
present  the  previous  evening  the  company  should  not  be 
delayed  to  search  for  them.  Thus  the  loss  of  time  con- 
sequent upon  searching  at  one  camping  place  for  stock 
that  might  have  been  missed  for  several  days  would  be 
avoided.  After  a  little  friction,  which  spent  its  force  in 
two  or  three  days,  the  plan  was  found  to  work  admir- 
ably ;  and  Mr.  Jory,  now  nearly  82  years  old,  recalls 
with  just  pride  the  success  of  his  first  and  only  public 
address.  This  incident  shows  also  the  strong  hold 
which  the  principle  of  majority  rule  had  taken  on  the 
minds  of  early  pioneers,  and  its  entire  competency  to 
deal  with  questions  far  more  difficult  than  those  encoun- 
tering military  enterprises. 

Although  having  heard  of  the  friendliness  of  the  Cay- 
uses,  Mr.  Jory  saw  things  on  the  •  Umatilla  and  met 
treatment  that  led  him  to  distrust  them.  Among  others 
there  was  a  Catholic  priest  that  crossed  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains with  his  train.  He  was  met  on  the  Umatilla  by 
the  Cayuses,  one  of  whom  made  a  long  speech.  Of  course 
this  was  not  understood  by  Jory,  except  that  the  name 
of  Whitman  was  repeated  a  number  of  times,  and  each 
time  the  Cayuse  would  take  hold  of  the  large  crucifix 
that  hung  from  the  priest's  belt  and  make  the  motion  of 
wringing  it  in  pieces  and  throwing  it  down,  and  showing 
great  rage.  This  Mr.  Jory  understood  as  a  description 
of  what  the  Cayuse  considered  the  disposition  of  Whit- 
man toward  the  Catholic  religion. 

However,  as  he  heard  that  his  father  and  brothers 
were  on  the  way,  being  so  informed  by  three  young  men 
that  were  hastening  forward  and  overtook  him,  he  de- 
cided to  camp  on  the  Umatilla  and  wait  for  them. 

While  camping  here  he  found  one  morning  that  his 


282  REMINISCENCES  OF  JAMES  JORY. 

oxen  were  missing.  But  looking  in  the  distance  he  saw 
them  down  on  the  bottoms,  and  hastened  to  get  them  ; 
but  saw  that  an  Indian  was  driving  them.  He  quickly 
asked,  "Are  you  stealing  my  cattle?'1  "Heap  water,' 
replied  the  Cayuse,  meaning  that  he  was  simply  driving 
them  to  water,  and  also  at  once  demanded  a  shirt  as  pay 
for  his  service.  Jory  at  once  refused  pay,  as  he  could 
himself  water  his  cattle  ;  and  pointed  out,  too,  that  one 
was  missing.  "No  one  ox,' '  the  Indian  maintained,  but 
allowed  Mr.  Jory  to  drive  the  cattle  to  camp.  After 
some  further  search  and  before  camp  was  reached  the 
missing  "one  ox'!  was  found.  But  next  day  the  same 
Indian  reappeared  and  demanded  a  shirt.  Jory  again 
refused,  and  the  Indian  became  very  threatening,  declar- 
ing, by  signs,  that  he  would  kill  him.  After  some  fur- 
ther parley,  Jory  tried  to  settle  the  trouble  by  offering 
him  some  powder,  about  half  the  quantity  in  his  powder- 
horn,  but  the  Indian  spurned  the  offer.  Mr.  Jory  then 
emptied  the  horn  for  him,  by  carefully  turning  it  up  and 
shaking  out  all  the  powder.  The  Indian  was  then  well 
pleased,  and  left  doubtless  thinking  that  no  powder  was 
left  for  defense.  From  all  this  Mr.  Jorv  concluded  that 

V 

the  Cay  uses  were  troublesome  and  treacherous,  and 
would  have  been  glad  to  be  out  of  their  country,  but 
felt  the  necessity  of  remaining  until  his  father  and 
brothers  arrived,  as  he  had  some  of  their  cattle,  and  had, 
according  to  their  instructions,  sold  them,  and  thought 
it  not  improbable  that  they  would  need  the  proceeds  in 
order  to  reach  Willamette  Valley.  As  soon,  therefore, 
as  the  Indian  was  gone  he  refilled  his  powderhorn  from 
a  keg  concealed  in  the  wagon,  and  saw  to  it  that  his 
rifle  was  loaded  and  in  prime  order. 

As  for  others  on  the  road  that  year,  Mr.  Jory  particu- 
larly recalls  Seth  Luelling,  who  passed  and  repassed 
many  times,  with  his  little  nursery  of  grafted  fruit  trees. 


H.  S.  LYMAN.  283 

On  the  Umatilla  Mr.  Jory  also  met  with  Doctor  Whit- 
man. He  remembers  him  as  a  plain  man  of  medium  size 
and  direct  manner  and  speech.  The  Doctor  had  been 
with  a  party  of  immigrants  showing  them  a  route  to  The 
Dalles  by  the  John  Day,  keeping  along  the  foothills  rather 
than  taking  the  old  route  through  the  heavy  sands  along 
the  Columbia.  He  also  gave  Mr.  Jory  the  directions, 
telling  him  that  without  very  heavy  grades  this  hill  route 
would  afford  them  abundant  water  and  good  grass,  as  well 
as  avoiding  the  sands. 

The  Jorys,  the  remainder  of  the  family  having  now  come 
up,  and  meeting  James  Jory  and  his  family  at  the  Uina- 
tilla,  came  by  this  route  to  The  Dalles .  At  this  point  they 
built  flatboats,  preferring  to  come  down  the  Columbia 
rather  than  attempt  the  snow-covered  route  over  the  Cas- 
cades. About  forty  boats  were  built  at  The  Dalles  that 
year,  from  the  pine  trees  along  the  shore  of  the  Columbia. 

At  The  Dalles  Captain  Magone  still  stayed  by  his  party, 
to  see  that  the  last  one  got  through.  He  had,  indeed, 
made  all  the  young  men  promise  that  they  would  stay  by 
the  families  until  all  were  at  their  journey's  end.  There 
were  some,  however,  that  never  came  through.  A  family 
named  Wilcox  contracted  the  measles  early  on  the  way, 
and  owing  to  exposure  in  looking  after  cattle  in  the  rain, 
the  entire  family,  except  two  girls  and  a  little  boy,  died. 
A  family  named  Rydenhour  also,  with  the  exception  of 
one  boy,  died  of  the  same.  Measles  were  general  that 
year  on  the  Plains,  and,  as  is  well  known,  were  the 
occasion  of  the  outbreak  against  Whitman  that  occurred 
late  in  the  autumn,  the  Cayuses  contracting  the  disease 
from  the  immigrants,  and  becoming  terrorized  at  a  plague 
which  they  could  not  control. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Koontz  was  drowned  on  the 
Snake  River.  He  was  crossing  cattle  at  the  ferry,  and 


284  REMINISCENCES  OF  JAMES  JORY. 

seeing  one  with  crumpled  horns  caught  on  the  cable  went 
out  to  unloose  the  animal.  He  was  a  jovial  man,  and  to 
his  wife  who  cautioned  him  to  be  careful,  he  made  the 
laughing  rejoinder,  "If  I  was  born  to  be  drowned  I  won't 
be  hanged,  and  if  born  to  be  hanged,  I'll  never  be 
drowned.'  Reaching  the  place  where  the  ox  was  en- 
tangled he  jumped  from  the  boat,  swimming  towards  the 
animal,  but  miscalculating  the  current  was  carried  be- 
low, and  was  caught  in  a  whirlpool  and  went  down. 
Persons  from  the  Mississippi  Valley  were  very  much  de- 
ceived in  the  waters  of  the  Columbia  or  Snake,  which  are 
very  much  lighter  [clearer]  than  those  to  which  they  are 
accustomed,  and  also  colder,  and  with  stronger  currents 
and  more  dangerous  eddies.  Magone  himself  was  nearly 
drawn  down  into  a  whirlpool  of  the  Snake,  and  only 
was  saved  by  resting  for  a  time  on  the  edge  until  he  re- 
covered strength  to  break  away. 

The  widow  of  Koontz  was  made  a  special  care  by  Ma- 
gone,  who  brought  her  chest  of  goods  himself  in  a  boat 
from  The  Dalles  to  the  cascades,  and  with  Mr.  Jory  car- 
ried it  over  the  portage  at  the  cascades,  slung  on  a  pole 
between  the  two. 

The  Jorys  all  reached  Oregon  in  safety,  and  coming 
into  the  Willamette  Valley  looked  about  for  a  home. 
They  were  struck  with  the  attractive  little  settlement  at 
Salem,  and  the  advantages  of  church  and  school.  The 
choice  lay  between  this  and  the  yet  unoccupied  prairies 
of  the  Santiam,  and  above  Albany.  There  the  land 
seemed  better,  but  the  other  attractions,  and  the  fact 
also  that  in  the  hills  near  Salem  the  prospect  of  health 
seemed  better  than  on  the  prairie,  outweighed  in  the 
decision,  and  all  took  claims  together  about  six  or  eight 
miles  from  the  present  capital.  This  was  in  the  land  of 
oak  trees,  and  the  Father  Jory  having  seen  such  timber 
in  England  believed  that  the  soil  would  prove  fertile. 


H.  S.  LYMAN.  285 

The  sons,  however,  never  expected  to  farm,  except  along 
the  narrow  creek  bottoms  ;  but  the  open  oak  groves  and 
endless  hills  offered  great  scope  for  cattle  range.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  however,  the  hills  have  proved  the  best 
of  wheat  land,  and  have  now  become  still  more  valuable 
for  fruit  and  prune  raising.  "  The  Jory  settlement  "  is 
now  in  the  very  region  where  there  are  great  orchards 
crowning  the  hills,  and  where  fruit  driers  are  as  con- 
spicuous as  the  hop  houses  of  French  Prairie.  The 
donation  land  claim  of  John  Jory  has  been  divided  into 
small  fruit-raising  tracts,  and  H.  S.  Jory,  the  youngest 
brother,  has  become  well  known  as  the  inventor  and 
maker  of  one  of  the  most  serviceable  fruit  driers  in  use. 
While,  however,  the  Jorys  have  been  agriculturists  in 
Oregon,  their  tastes  have  been  mechanical,  reverting  to 
the  original  occupation  of  their  grandfather  and  father. 
H.  S.  Jory,  of  South  Salem,  has  invented  and  patented 
the  "  Oregon  Fruit  Dryer,'  and  an  ingenious  harrow- 
hinge  ;  Henry  Jory,  who  died  in  Marysville,  California, 
and  his  son,  James  W.,  eaclr  invented  and  patented  a 
swivel  plow.  John  W.  and  Arthur,  sons  of  James  Jory, 
invented  and  patented  a  wheat  header ;  T.  C.  and  John 
W.,  sons  of  James  Jory,  of  this  sketch,  invented  and 
patented  a  grain  separator.  Thomas  C.  Jory,  who  was 
for  some  time  Professor  of  Mathematics  at  Willamette 
University,  Salem,  where  he  graduated,  also  invented 
and  presented  for  patent  a  machine  for  converting  recip- 
rocal into  rotary  motion,  avoiding  the  "dead  points;' 
but  was  preceded  by  Westinghouse,  of  the  celebrated  air- 
brake apparatus.  These  items  are  of  interest  as  show- 
ing a  still  larger  truth,  that  probably  half  the  young 
men  of  Oregon,  at  least  among  those  at  school,  devote 
much  of  their  leisure  time  in  planning  practical  inven- 
tions in  mechanics,  and  of  the  many  who  do  not  succeed 
in  producing  a  tangible  result  the  case  is  not  so  much 


286  REMINISCENCES  OF  JAMES  JORY. 

lack  of  practical  skill  as  the  intense  rivalry  of  others  at 
more  central  points.  Oregon  alone  could  furnish  enough 
inventors  to  supply  the  world  if  the  race  of  Fulton  and 
Edison  should  fail  elsewhere  ! 

The  Jorys  have  been  a  prolific  family  in  Oregon,  the 
oldest  son,  John,  who  married  Caroline  Budd,  having  a 
family  of  ten  children  ;  James,  who  married  Sarah  A. 
Budd,  a  sister  of  Caroline,  eleven  children  ;  Thomas,  of 
South  Salem,  who  married  Katharine  Leabo,  seven 
children  ;  William,  who  married  Jane  Moore,  four  chil- 
dren ;  and  H.  Stevens,  of  South  Salem,  who  married 
May  Budd,  still  another  sister  of  Caroline  and  Sarah  A., 
five  children.  Thomas  C.  Jory,  well  known  over  the 
entire  state  as  an  educator  and  an  advanced  thinker  on 
political  and  social  matters,  lives  upon  a  part  of  the  old 
donation  claim,  in  a  locality  of  ideal  Oregon  beauty, 
with  his  family  of  wife  and  three  children. 

The  Grandfather  Jory,  who  came  to  America  and 
then  with  his  sons  to  Oregon,  is  said  to  have  thought 
himself  the  last  of  his  race  ;  but  besides  the  numerous 
family  founded  by  himself  in  Oregon  and  in  California, 
it  is  now  known  that  there  are  also  many  other  Jorys  in 
different  parts  of  the  United  States  and  England. 

H.  S.  LYMAN. 


By  JANE  KINNEY  SMITH,  of  Astoria. 

The  following  are  personal  recollections  in  regard  to 
one  of  the  most  worthy  and  beneficent  of  all  the  pioneers 
of  Oregon,  Mrs.  Tabitha  Brown,  whose  school  at  Forest 
Grove  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  academy  founded  later 
by  Rev.  Harvey  Clark,  and  Dr.  G.  H.Atkinson,  and  was 
extended  still  later  by  Dr.  S.  H.  Marsh  into  a  college 
with  an  outlook  and  endowment  warranting  the  name 
university. 

It  is  expected  later  to  present  a  paper  touching  more 
fully  upon  the  entire  life  of  Mrs.  Brown,  which  will  be 
prepared  by  Mrs.  Mary  Strong  Kinney  of  Astoria,  Mrs. 
Kinney  being  a  great  granddaughter  of  Mrs.  Brown. 
The  recollections  of  Mrs.  Smith,  however,  who  was  an 
inmate  in  Mrs.  Brown's  schoolhouse,  are  of  unusual  in- 
terest, and  in  accordance  with  the  views  of  all  writers 
on  history,  we  should  fail  as  collectors  of  historical  facts 
unless  we  placed  on  record  where  possible  all  that  may 
be  obtained  of  the  pioneer  characters.  Mrs.  Smith  is  a 
daughter  of  Robert  Crouch  Kinney,  who  was  well  known 
all  over  Oregon  in  the  early  day  as  a  pioneer  farmer  and 
fruit  grower  in  Yamhill  County ;  and  later  as  the  pio- 
neer export  manufacturer  of  flour  from  Salem.  Jane 
Kinney  was  but  ten  years  old  when  coming  to  Oregon, 
with  her  father's  family,  but  remembers  many  details  of 
the  journey  across  the  plains,  one  of  the  most  exciting 
occasions  being  in  the  Umatilla  country  when  two  young 
Indians  rode  alongside  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Kinney, 


288  JANE  KINNEY  SMITH. 

Robert's  brother,  and  lifted  her  from  the  saddle  as  if  to 
kidnap  the  girl ;  but  were  suddenly  brought  to  time  by  a 
blow  from  the  butt  end  of  the  father's  oxwhip.  This 
chastisement  of  the  saucy  young  braves  nearly  precipi- 
tated a  general  quarrel,  but  it  was  finally  settled. 

The  Barlow  road  had  recently  been  opened  and  it  was 
by  this  that  these  immigrants  came  into  the  Willamette 
Valley,  and  they  soon  found  unoccupied  land  of  excellent 
quality  and  sufficient  for  donation  claims  for  both  Robert 
and  Samuel.  This  was  at  the  head  of  Wapato  Lake,  and 
at  the  foot  of  Chehalem  Mountain,  then  one  of  the  best 
range  countries  in  the  world. 

Robert  Kinney  was  from  Muscatine,  in  Iowa,  and  had 
been  engaged  in  business,  and  besides  being  a  foremost 
man  in  enterprise,  was  one  of  the  most  considerate  of 
fathers.  One  of  his  first  cares  was  to  find  educational 
advantages  for  his  large  family  of  girls  and  boys.  In 
1848  there  were  no  public  schools  yet  established  in  Ore- 
gon, and  the  country  was  much  agitated  over  the  Cayuse 
war,  just  closed,  and  the  gold  mines  just  discovered  in 
California.  Nevertheless  Oregon  had  a  number  of  mis- 
sion schools.  The  Catholic  school  at  St.  Paul,  and  the 
Methodist  mission  school  at  Salem,  and  a  school  well 
attended  on  Clatsop  Plains,  were  of  the  number ;  but 
Mr.  Kinney  was  glad  to  learn  that  there  was  another  still 
nearer  home,  at  what  was  then  called  West  Tualatin,  but 
thirteen  miles  from  Chehalem  Mountain.  Finding  that 
this  bore  an  excellent  reputation,  and  that  charges  were 
extremely  moderate,  he  decided  to  take  his  daughter  to 
Mother  Brown's  boarding  school.  Of  such  an  institu- 
tion Jane,  although  but  a  girl  of  eleven,  had  rather  an 
exalted  opinion  and  was  prepared  for  something  quite 
remarkable. 

It  was  some  time  in  May  or  June  of  1848  that  her 
father  brought  her  down  from  the  farm,  and  she  was 


MRS.  TABITHA  BROWN.  289 

greatly  impressed  with  the  beauty  of  the  place,  soon 
named  Forest  Grove.  The  location  is  striking,  and  in 
the  early  days,  before  there  had  been  brought  about  the 
changes  incident  to  settlement,  it  possessed  a  romantic 
charm  that  is  now  lacking.  The  slightly  elevated  site, 
which  is  divided  by  a  small  run,  or  swale,  was  orna- 
mented with  an  exceptionally  handsome  grove  of  oak 
trees,  amid  which  rose  an  occasional  group  of  firs,  the 
whole  area  being  open  and  clean  and  well  grassed.  It 
was  a  natural  park,  and  while  bearing  on  the  first  glance 
the  impress  of  nature  only,  had  also  that  simulation  to 
man's  most  artistic  planning  that  startles  one  with  the 
thought  that  surely  some  one  must  have  made  it.  Through 
the  vistas  of  oak  trees  appeared  to  the  north  and  east 
broad  level  prairies,  or  plains,  edged  with  evergreen 
forests,  and  the  horizon,  at  a  long  distance,  was  deline- 
ated underneath  by  the  line  of  the  Blue  Mountain  ranges, 
surmounted  by  the  snow  peaks.  A  fine  appreciation  of 
natural  beauty  is  very  distinctly  marked  in  all  the  early 
pioneers  and  their  children,  and  is  very  different  from 
the  vulgar  raptures  of  the  real  estate  dealer,  who  "writes 
up"  our  lovely  scenery  from  the  purely  speculative  point 
of  view.  The  deterioration  is  to  be  regretted. 

Arriving  shortly  before  noon,  Jane  and  her  father 
were  invited  first  of  all  to  dine.  The  house  was  a  log 
cabin,  underneath  some  fine  oaks,  and  was  at  no  great 
distance  from  another  of  the  same  pattern,  occupied  by 
Rev.  H.  H.  Spaldiug.  These  were  afterwards  con- 
nected, Grandma  Brown's  school  requiring  additional 
room.  Mrs.  Smith  remembers  the  meal  as  a  substantial 
boiled  dinner  of  beef  and  vegetables,  and  very  abundant^ 
Meat  was  furnished  regularly  to  the  school  by  one  of  the 
patrons,  a  pioneer  named  Black,  whose  three  boys  were 
in  attendance.  Large  bands  of  cattle  were  already 
owned  by  the  settlers.  Grandma  Brown  also  had  a  fine 


290  JANE  KINNEY  SMITH. 

kitchen  garden  as  time  went  on,  and  provided  early 
vegetables.  The  girl  was  also  impressed  with  the  neat- 
ness and  tastefulness  of  the  table.  There  was  a  white 
cloth  ;  and  the  sugar  bowls,  salt  cellars  and  spoonholders, 
which  were  made  of  cardboard,  were  neatly  covered  with 
fancy  calico.  Mrs.  Smith  also  tells  how  she  remembered 
the  time  of  the  year.  It  was  when  wild  strawberries 
were  ripe,  and  in  the  afternoon  the  girls  were  given 
some  cups  and  told  that  they  might  gather  berries. 
They  did  so,  the  wild  fruit  growing  in  great  abundance 
and  of  luscious  flavor;  all  except  the  new  girl.  She, 
thinking  this  was  a  boarding  school,  did  not  know  why 
she  should  pick  strawberries.  But  at  supper  she  found 
she  was  the  only  one  who  had  none  to  eat. 

Mrs.  Brown,  however,  at  once  made  her  at  home,  and 
indeed  made  her  a  companion,  sharing  with  her  her  own 
room.  Mrs.  Brown  was  known  as  Grandma  to  all  the 
pupils.  She  was  even  then  an  elderly  woman,  past 
sixty  years  of  age.  In  person  she  was  small  and  slight, 
not  weighing  over  108  pounds.  She  also  walked  with  a 
cane,  one  of  her  limbs  being  weakened  from  paralysis. 
Above  a  delicate  face,  with  blue  eyes,  there  was  gray 
hair ;  yet  in  manner  and  expression  she  was  always 
young,  and  made  herself  a  companion  rather  than  a  dis- 
ciplinarian. She  often  told  Mrs.  Smith  of  her  trip  across 
the  Plains.  She  was  from  the  East,  and  of  a  cultivated 
family,  who  were  in  good  circumstances.  She  had 
married  an  Episcopal  minister,  who  died  early,  leaving 
her  a  family  of  two  boys  and  one  girl.  With  these  she 
went  at  an  early  day  to  Missouri,  and  there  opened  a 
school,  making  of  it  a  success  both  educationally  and 
financially.  However,  she  decided  to  come  to  Oregon, 
partly,  perhaps,  on  account  of  an  uncle  of  her  husband's, 
a  Captain  Brown,  who  was  very  old,  but  believed  a  trip 
to  Oregon  would  prolong  his  life.  The  trip  was  made 


MRS.  TABITHA  BROWN.  291 

in  1846,  and  the  latter  part  of  the  way  by  the  Applegate 
route,  by  the  Umpqua  Valley  into  the  Willamette. 
This  proved  very  severe,  and  Mrs.  Brown  was  compelled 
to  come  alone  over  the  Cascades  with  the  old  captain, 
whom  she  expected  might  die  of  exhaustion  at  any 
moment.  For  several  nights  she  camped  alone  in  the 
mountains,  or  ''worse  than  alone,'  as  she  said,  not 
daring  to  sleep,  but  to  watch  by  the  fire  to  keep  the  wild 
animals  away  and  take  care  of  her  charge. 

Once  arrived  at  Salem  she  was  entirely  destitute,  not 
having  even  a  cent  left ;  but  one  day,  placing  her  hand 
in  an  old  glove,  she  felt  a  coin.  It  proved  to  be  a  pica- 
yune. The  glove  suggested  an  idea.  With  the  picayune 
she  bought  three  buckskin  needles,  and  with  a  dress 
bought  deerskins  of  the  Indians  and  made  men's  gloves. 
Selling  these  she  invested  the  proceeds  in  more  mate- 
rials, and  was  soon  doing  a  good  business  making  and 
selling  these  articles.  Becoming  acquainted  she  was 
invited  by  some  of  the  missionary  families  to  their  homes. 
She  paid  a  visit  first  to  W.  W.  Raymond's,  in  the  spring 
of  1847,  on  Clatsop  Plains,  and  afterwards  to  Rev.  Har- 
vey Clark's,  at  West  Tualatin  or  Forest  Grove.  One 
day,  riding  with  Mr.  Clark  and  noticing  the  fine  situa- 
tion where  the  Pacific  University  campus  now  is,  she 
said  that  this  was  the  place  for  a  school.  Mr.  Clark 
readily  fell  in  with  the  idea,  but  feared  that  there  would 
be  no  one  to  conduct  the  necessary  boarding  department. 
Mrs.  Brown  offered  to  do  this  herself,  and  opened  a  home 
for  pupils  of  all  ages,  herself  acting  as  teacher  until 
others  were  found. 

Mr.  Clark,  who  had  come  to  Oregon  as  an  independent 
missionary,  and  was  one  of  the  most  benevolent  and 
generous  of  men,  both  in  sentiment  and  action,  had 
already  with  his  wife,  conducted  a  school  on  the  East 
Tualatin  Plain,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  settlement  of 


292  JANE  KINNEY  SMITH. 

the  old  American  Rocky-mountain  men,  Meek,  Wilkins, 
Ebbarts,  and  Walker.  He  now  owned  the  present  site 
of  Forest  Grove,  and  being  assured  that  Mrs.  Brown 
would  and  could  successfully  carry  out  the  plan  of  an 
educational  institution,  gladly  welcomed  this  as  the  op- 
portunity. It  is  noteworthy  that  this  plan  was  in  line 
with  a  suggestion  of  Doctor  Whitman's,  that  as  the 
United  States  Government  would  undoubtedly  confirm 
the  act  of  the  Provisional  Government  of  Oregon,  granting 
a  square  mile  of  land  to  each  family,  there  was  a  great 
opportunity  open  for  Christian  familes  to  form  colonies 
and  acquire  contiguous  claims,  and  donate  sufficient  of 
their  lands  to  establish  schools.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  Mr.  Clark,  as  well  as  Mr.  A.  T.  Smith,  who  were 
intimate  friends  of  Whitman,  and  Rev.  Elkanah  Walker, 
who  was  an  associate,  were  fully  acquainted  with  this 
plan  for  schools.  At  all  events  this  was  the  plan  fol- 
lowed at  Forest  Grove  ;  and  Tualatin  Academy,  after- 
wards united  with  Pacific  University,  received  its  first 
endowment  in  land  from  the  donation  claims  of  the  set- 
tlers there.  Mr.  Clark  gave  one  half  his  donation  land 
claim. 

While  the  school  was  not  intended  as  a  charity  the  terms 
were  so  reasonable  that  any  could  attend,  being  but  a 
dollar  per  week,  including  board  and  tuition.  As  was 
natural  in  the  case  of  immigrants  just  crossing  the 
Plains,  there  were  men  with  families  of  children,  left 
alone  by  the  death  of  the  mother.  Some  of  these  were 
placed  in  school  at  Mother  Brown's.  During  her  first 
term  at  the  school  Mrs.  Smith  recalls  the  following  as  in 
attendance  :  Eliza  Spalding,  who  with  her  parents  had 
recently  come  from  the  scenes  of  the  Whitman  massacre, 
and  could  tell  stories  only  too  heartrending  of  that  sad 
affair  ;  Mary  Ann  Butts  and  several  younger  children  of 
the  same  family  ;  a  Miss  Kimsay,  usually  so  styled,  though 


MRS.  TABITHA  BROWN.  293 

but  a  girl  of  twelve  ;  the  three  boys  of  William  Black  ; 
Emeline  Stuart,  later  Mrs.  Lee  Laughlin,  the  banker  of 
McMinnville,  and  Mrs.  Brown's  two  granddaughters, 
Teresa  and  Caroline,  the  former  becoming  Mrs.  Zachary, 
and  the  latter  Mrs.  Robert  Porter.  These  two  grand- 
daughters assisted  in  the  housework,  although  Mrs.  Brown 
herself  conducted  all  household  affairs  personally. 

Mrs.  Brown  was  exceedingly  quiet  and  cheerful  in  her 
ways  and  Mrs.  Smith  can  not  recollect  a  single  case  of  in- 
subordination or  discipline,  so  orderly  arid  intelligent  was 
"Grandma's"  management.  All  the  various  household 
affairs  were  punctually  ordered,  meals  being  on  time,  and 
retiring  and  getting  up  in  the  morning  promptly  observed. 
At  dusk  Mrs.  Brown  would  call  the  children  in  from  their 
play,  and  arranging  themselves  at  their  seats  they  re- 
peated together  an  evening  prayer.  In  the  morning, 
especially  Sundays,  she  would  waken  her  household  by 
singing,  and  as  her  voice  was  still  sw^eet  and  strong,  and 
her  singing  good,  this  made  the  children  feel  cheerful  all 
the  week.  This  lady  was  also  something  of  a  mechanic, 
and  contrived  many  little  conveniences,  one  being  a  clay- 
made  oven,  which  was  the  admiration  of  the  neighbor- 
hood ;  having  been  constructed  by  simply  a  wooden  frame- 
work, of  proper  size,  over  which  was  placed  a  sufficiency 
of  well-mixed  clay,  after  which  the  woodwork  was  burned 
out,  and  other  fuel  added  until  the  clay  was  hardened 
into  something  like  brick. 

All  the  holidays  were  properly  observed,  and  Mrs. 
Brown  took  as  much  interest  as  the  children  in  seeing 
that  suitable  dresses  were  provided  for  the  girls.  The 
matter  of  cloth  for  gay  clothes  was  not  an  easy  one  to 
arrange.  The  dress  goods  in  the  territory  were  still 
mostly  obtained  from  the  Hudson  Bay  stores,  and  their 
trade  was  still  mostly  calculated  for  native  taste,  the  white 
women  often  found  it  difficult  to  get  what  they  wanted. 


294  JANE  KINNEY  SMITH. 

Mrs.  Smith  well  remembers  how  her  new  dress  was  spoiled 
for  her.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  company's  clerks  to 
lay  out  a  large  bolt  of  print  goods,  for  instance,  and  sell 
only  from  this  until  it  was  disposed  of.  The  only  avail- 
able calico  for  the  girl's  new  school  dress  was  from  a  piece 
with  a  strikingly  large  figure  ;  but  great  was  her  disgust 
to  find  on  entering  the  schoolroom  that  her  teacher,  a 
young  man,  had  a  school  coat  made  from  the  same  bolt 
of  calico,  with  the  impressively  large  figure,  though  he 
came  from  Clatsop  and  she  from  Yamhill.  This  was  joke 
enough  to  last  the  girls  all  the  term.  Mother  Brown, 
however,  circumvented  the  restriction  of  the  company  so 
far  as  to  watch  her  chance  and  buy  a  whole  bolt  of  cloth 
at  a  time,  getting  in  that  way,  for  one  picnic  occasion, 
enough  muslin  to  dress  the  whole  band  of  young  girls  in 
white.  Who  can  reckon  the  world  of  happiness  that  these 
simple  acts  of  kindliness  brought  to  the  little  girls,  some 
of  them  "mitherless  bairns'  and  all  of  them  feeling 
keenly  the  privations  of  a  new  and  little  improved  terri- 
tory? Or  who  can  tell  the  good  that  such  simple  devices 
brought  to  the  young  community,  made  up  of  so  many 
heterogeneous  elements,  and  with  the  tendency  always  to 
sink  toward  the  level  of  the  surrounding  barbarity?  It 
was  by  such  ways  and  acts  that  a  refined  society  was 
established,  possessing  in  many  ways  a  charm  that  our 
later  and  more  differentiated  culture  has  lost. 

The  teachers  of  that  early  school  were  persons  of  high 
education,  and  much  varied  experience,  although  not 
having  the  specialized  culture  of  the  present  day.  These 
were  Lewis  Thompson,  the  pioneer  Presbyterian  mis- 
sionary of  the  present  boundaries  of  Oregon  ;  Rev.  Mr. 
Spalding,  and  Mr.  Wm.  Geiger.  Miss  Mary  Johnson, 
of  Oregon  City,  was  also  employed  at  one  time.  Mr. 
Geiger  was  the  singing  teacher.  He  was  general  master 
of  ceremonies  on  all  occasions  ;  training  the  children 


MRS.  TABITHA  BROWN.  295 

once  for  a  Fourth  of  July  temperance  picnic  held  on  the 
North  Plain.  This  was  a  day  of  great  remembrance  to 
the  pupils;  and  the  songs  then  learned,  "Flowers, 
Wildwood  Flowers,'  and  "The  Temperance  Banner,' 
still  are  as  fresh  in  Mrs.  Smith's  mind  as  on  that  day 
nearly  fifty  years  ago. 

This  is  intended  as  but  an  introduction  to  a  fuller 
sketch  of  Mrs.  Brown.  Mrs.  Kinney,  her  great  grand- 
daughter, has  agreed  to  furnish  many  more  of  the  par- 
ticulars of  her  work,  and  to  gather  as  nearly  as  possible 
her  letters  still  in  the  family  possession.  It  is  hoped 
that  these  may  be  presented  to  the  readers  of  the  QUAR- 
TERLY at  no  distant  date.  Mrs.  Brown's  home  grew  and 
flourished,  so  that  her  house  had  to  be  enlarged,  and  so 
careful  was  she  about  useless  expenditures  that  her  own 
private  funds  became  quite  a  comfortable  competence, 
for  those  days,  enabling  her  to  donate,  or  bequeath, 
actual  cash,  or  property,  for  further  educational  work. 

'  H.  S.  LYMAN. 

I  have  read  the  above  and  find  it  very  satisfactory  and  correct. 

JANE  K.  SMITH. 
ASTORIA,  November  25,  1901. 


The  following  is  the  narrative  of  a  pioneer  of  1852, 
who  is,  however,  at  the  age  of  sixty-five,  still  an  active 
business  man,  and  who  belongs  not  so  distinctively  to 
the  early  pioneer  period  of  settlement  as  to  the  -second 
pioneer  period — that  of  early  enterprises  and  the  busi- 
ness ventures  that  have  determined  business  arrange- 
ments and  channels  of  trade.  This  is  a  field  that  the 
Historical  Society  has  yet  scarcely  entered  upon,  and  it 
should  be  approached  cautiously,  as  it  is  thus  far  with- 
out historical  perspective,  nor  free  from  local  predisposi- 
tions. Nevertheless,  the  great  advantage  of  collecting 
such  data  as  opportunity  offers,  while  the  pioneers  of 
enterprise  are  still  with  us  and  in  active  mind,  is  so  ap- 
parent, that  the  scruples  of  these  men  themselves,  who 
hesitate  to  present  for  public  perusal  what  is  so  personal, 
may  be  set  aside.  Sooner  or  later  the  public  claims  all 
worthy  life  and  action. 

The  following  is  taken  mainly  from  a  letter  written 
by  Mr.  Warren  to  a  relative  at  the  East,  interested  in 
family  history,  and  is,  therefore,  even  more  of  family 
interest  than  the  usual  pioneer  reminiscences  ;  but  to  the 
historian  and  sociologist  these  records  are  of  much  more 
interest  than  the  usual  political  history  to  which  such 
exclusive  attention  is  commonly  given.  Study  of  gen- 
ealogies, even,  has  ceased,  under  modern  historical 
methods,  to  be  exclusive  or  egotistical,  and  throws  valu- 
able light  upon  our  most  perplexing  social  problems. 
In  the  case  of  Mr.  Warren,  for  instance,  the  question  of 
what  has  become  of  the  old  New  England  revolutionary 
stock  has  some  answer,  and  the  persistence  of  the  char- 


REMINISCENCES.  297 

acteristics  of  the  New  Englander  is  well  exhibited.  New 
England  industry,  New  England  enterprise,  the  New 
England  community  and  the  New  England  home  appear 
wherever  the  New  England  blood  has  gone,  no  matter 
through  what  vicissitudes  it  may  have  been  drawn. 

Mr.  Warren's  great  grandfather,  Phineas  Warren, 
was  a  first  cousin  to  Gen.  Joseph  Warren,  of  revolution- 
ary fame,  and  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  about  the  year 
1745.  His  grandfather  was  born  at  Marlborough,  Vt., 
in  the  memorable  year  1776,  and  his  grandmother,  Mary 
Knight,  in  1777.  The  infancy  of  these  children  was 
certainly  during  the  days  and  years  to  develop  all  the* 
native  faculties  of  activity  and  fortitude.  This  was  per- 
haps shown  in  the  patriarchal  family  that  came  to  them, 
consisting  of  seven  sons  and  three  daughters,  who  grew 
to  maturity.  The  fourth  child,  Danford,  was  the  father 
of  D.  K.  Warren,  and  of  the  three  other  sons  who  made 
Oregon  their  home  in  1852.  Danford  Warren  was  born 
in  1.806,  in  Saratoga  County,  New  York.  This  shows 
the  slow  drift  of  American  life  westward,  which  was  so 
much  accelerated  half  a  century  later.  Mr.  Warren's 
mother,  Amanda  Pike,  was  born  in  Springfield,  Mass., 
April  9,  1808. 

They  were  married  at  Bath,  Steuben  County,  N.  Y.,  in 
1830,  and  their  family  was  four  boys,  of  w^hom  D.  K.  was 
the  youngest.  He  was  born  March  12,  1836,  at  Bath. 
The  family  history,  until  that  time  moving  with  the  hope 
and  happiness  of  the  earlier  American  life,  was  now,  how- 
ever, sadly  changed  for  the  worse.  The  father  was  cut 
off  prematurely  at  the  age  of  thirty-one,  by  brain  fever. 
Mr.  Warren  thus  describes  the  burden  that  then  fell  upon 
his  mother  :  "My  mother  was  left  upon  a  small  and  un- 
productive farm  in  western  New  York  to  battle  for  bread 
for  herself  and  her  four  little  boys.  The  farm  contained 
only  110  acres,  two  thirds  of  which  was  covered  with 


298  DANIEL  KNIGHT  WARREN. 

timber  and  brush,  and  but  a  few  acres  were  susceptible 
of  cultivation.  Therefore  my  mother  was  compelled  to 
support  her4  little  brood  in  some  other  way.  This  she 
did  for  five  years  after  the  death  of  my  father  by  spin- 
ning the  wool  and  flax  with  which  to  make  the  clothing 
not  only  for  the  family,  but  burning  the  midnight  oil  (or 
tallow  candle)  in  cutting,  fitting,  and  making  clothes  for 
others  and  for  the  trade.'  However,  this  life  of  hard 
work  was  comfort  and  peace  compared  with  what  fol- 
lowed owing  to  an  unfortunate  second  marriage.  The 
commendable  traits  of  the  stepfather's  character,  says 
*Mr.  Warren,  were  "that  he  was  temperate  and  indus- 
trious, and  finally  accumulated  considerable  property  in 
Illinois  ;'  but  such  was  his  brutality  in  the  family  as  to 
destroy  all  comfort  or  peace  at  home.  The  caprices  of 
this  man  merit  recollection  only  for  the  bearing  they 
had  upon  directing  the  four  sons  toward  their  journey 
to  Oregon.  The  neighbors  at  length  were  so  outraged 
as  to  drive  the  stepfather  from  the  community,  and  he 
went  to  Illinois,  then  the  far  West.  Here  he  seemed  to 
have  reformed,  and  made  so  favorable  an  impression 
upon  the  uncle  of  the  lads  as  to  win  from  him  a  recom- 
mendation for  the  mother  to  again  live  with  him.  The 
family  therefore  went  to  Illinois  in  1848,  making  a  new 
home  at  Princeton ;  but  this  soon  proved  as  unhappy  as 
the  old.  The  boys  found  work  with  the  neighbors,  from 
whom  the  stepfather  attempted  to  collect  their  pay,  and 
they  were  in  fact  forbidden  to  see  their  mother,  on  pain 
of  severe  punishment.  This  led  to  troubles  and  scenes 
which  made  it  almost  imperative  to  break  forever  all 
home  ties,  and  separation  from  their  devoted  mother 
was  the  least  of  the  evils.  D.  K.  found  work  with  a 
kindly  farmer  named  Judd,  at  Princeton,  and  although 
but  a  slender  lad  of  thirteen,  performed  his  work  so  well 
that  at  the  end  of  the  year  he  received  pay  at  the  rate  of 


REMINISCENCES.  299 

$12  a  month — a  dollar  more  than  the  wages  of  grown 
men.  He  worked  here  during  the  summers  for  three 
years,  but  during  winters  attended  school,  working  in 
term  time  only  for  his  board.  Here  he  began  his  first 
business  venture,  investing  his  limited  earnings  in  live 
stock — colts  and  horses — and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  found 
himself  possessor  of  $250  cash  and  a  fine  span  of  horses. 
This,  as  he  now  says,  was  as  good  a  piece  of  financiering 
as  he  has  ever  done  since. 

In  1852  the  four  boys,  the  oldest  of  whom  was  not  yet 
twenty -one,  and  the  youngest  but  sixteen,  put  together 
their  earnings,  or  its  proceeds,  and  fitted  out  a  four- 
horse  team  for  the  trip  to  Oregon.  To  this  adventurous 
enterprise  they  were  incited  by  acquaintance  with 
Thomas  Mercer,  of  Princeton,  111.,  who  had  become 
an  enthusiast  for  Oregon,  and  although  a  leading  man 
in  the  growing  community  of  a  great  and  growing 
state,  gave  up  all  and  gathered  his  family  and  goods 
into  emigrant  wagons,  bound  for  the  Pacific  shores.  He 
became  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Seattle,  locating  a 
claim  in  the  then  deep  woods  beyond  Lake  Union,  and 
acquired  property  which  at  length  became  very  valuable. 
He  had  the  great  misfortune,  however,  on  the  journey 
to  Oregon  to  lose  his  wife,  who  died  at  the  cascades. 
With  Mercer  the  Warrens  effected  a  business  arrange- 
ment, selling  him  their  team  for  $100  per  head  for  the 
horses,  with  the  option  to  buy  back  at  the  end  of  the 
journey  at  the  same  price,  and  paying  him  $100  each  for 
passage  in  the  train,  doing  their  share  of  the  work, 
which  included  guard  duty  every  fourth  night. 

The  company  was  not  fully  organized  until  the  Mis- 
souri River  was  reached  at  Council  Bluffs.  The  train 
left  Princeton  about  the  first  of  April,  and  crossed  the 

Mississippi  at  New   Boston,  near  the   mouth  of    Iowa 
6 


300  DANIEL  KNIGHT  WARREN. 

River ;  thence  the  route  traveled  lay  through  Pella, 
Oskaloosa,  and  Winterset,  in  Iowa,  to  Council  Bluffs,  or 
Kanesville,  as  then  called,  which  was  nearly  all  wild 
country. 

They  camped  at  these  old  Indian  meeting  grounds  by 
the  Missouri,  resting  the  horses  for  a  couple  of  weeks 
and  awaiting  the  arrival  of  other  members  of  the  party. 
The  company  as  finally  organized  consisted  of  the  fol- 
lowing :  Captain,  Thomas  Mercer,  who  was  accom- 
panied by  his  wife  and  four  children  ;  Aaron  Mercer  and 
wife  ;  Dexter  Horton,  wife  and  child  ;  Rev.  Daniel  Bag- 
ley,  wife  and  child  ;  Rev.  W.  F.  West  and  wife  ;  Ashby 
West,  James  Rossnagle,  Wm.  Shoudy ;  George  Gould, 
wife,  son  and  daughter ;  John  Pike,  an  uncle  of  Mr. 
Warren's  ;  Daniel  Drake,  and  the  four  young  men  War- 
ren. There  were  several  others  who  were  with  this  train 
at  the  start,  but  did  not  continue  with  it  the  entire  jour- 
ney. This  was,  it  will  be  noticed,  a  small  company,  and 
shows  the  disposition  of  the  emigrants  of  the  '50s  to 
break  up  or  form  small  parties,  as  the  big  companies 
of  the  '40s  had  been  found  unwieldy.  There  were  about 
fourteen  wagons  and  forty  horses.  Sixteen  men  of  the 
company  constituted  the  guard,  and  each  was  thus  re- 
quired to  stand  guard  every  fourth  night,  two  men  at  a 
time,  the  first  watch  being  relieved  at  midnight. 

In  the  above  list  we  recognize  the  familiar  names  of 
Horton  and  Bagley,  as  well  as  Mercer.  These  became 
pioneers  of  Seattle,  Horton  engaging  early  in  mercantile 
pursuits,  trading  up  and  down  the  Sound,  and  finally 
undertaking  the  banking  business,  being  for  a  time  in 
partnership  with  W.  S.  Ladd  of  Portland.  He  acquired 
property  and  erected  some  of  the  best  buildings  in  that 
truly  queenly  city,  the  New  York  block  being  projected 
almost  before  the  ashes  of  the  great  fire  were  cold.  Rev. 
Daniel  Bagley  became  identified  with  the  religious  and 


REMINISCENCES.  301 

educational  life  of  the  young  commonwealth  of  Wash- 
ington, as  that  part  of  Oregon  was  soon  constituted,  and 
from  his  labors  sprang  the  University  of  Washington. 
Mr.  Horton  is  still  in  his  vigor,  and  Mr.  Bagley  still 
enjoys  a  green  old  age  at  eighty-three.  Captain  Mercer 
is  no  longer  living. 

Mr.  Warren  recalls  his  life  on  the  Plains  as  furnishing 
the  basis  of  a  thrilling  story,  with  its  daily  round  of  toil 
and  change,  with  the  alterations  of  plains  and  moun- 
tains and  deserts,  and  incidents  of  buffaloes,  Indians, 
and  wolves,  "  along  a  track  of  more  than  150  camp  fires, 
which  dotted  the  line  for  nearly  2,000  miles.'  He 
makes  note,  however,  of  only  the  following  particulars 
of  his  journey  : — 

I.  In  regard  to  the  general  health  of  our  company. — That  dread 
scourge,  the  cholera,  broke  out  among-  the  emigrants  along  the  Platte 
River,  and  for  days  and  weeks  we  were  rarely  out  of  sight  of  a  new 
made  grave.     Our  company,  however,  left  but  one,  Mrs.  Gould,  from 
Iowa,  who  died  with  cholera  at  Elm  Creek,  on  Platte  River;  but  many 
members  of  our  company  were  sick  along  this  part  of  the  route.     My 
health  was  good  until  we  reached  the  Powder  River  in  Eastern  Ore- 
gon,  where  I   was   taken  with  mountain  fever  and  did  not  recover 
until  I  reached  the  end  of  the  journey.     The  wife  of  Capt.  Thomas 
Mercer  died  at  the  cascades  of  the  Columbia,  within  but  one  day's 
travel  of  the  end  of  her  journey,  leaving  four  little  girls. 

II.  The  Indians. — We  were  very  fortunate  in  getting  through 
without  serious  trouble  from  them.     On  one  occasion,  a  very  dark 
night,    they   made   a    bold   attempt    to    steal  our  horses,    but  were 
promptly  checked  by  the  guards,  who  were  Dexter  Horton  and  my- 
self.    The  Indians  were  armed  with  bows  and  arrows,   and  in  the 
skirmish  for  the  possession  of  the  horses  an  arrow  was  shot  through 
my  coat  and  vest  under  the  left  arm.     With  the  knowledge  that  we 
now  have  of  the  Indian  character,  it  seems. remarkable,  and  we  were 
indeed  fortunate,  that  we  were  not  left  on  the  desolate  plain  without 
a  single  horse,   as  they  could  easily  have  stampeded  our  horses  in 
spite  of  the  guards  almost  any  day  or  night  between  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains and  Snake  River.     On  account  of  the  scarcity  of  grass  through 
that  desolate  region  we  were  compelled  to  keep  horsemen  constantly 
scouting  for  grass,  and  at  times  sending  from  one  to  three  miles  from 
camp  in  the  night  in  order  to  obtain  sufficient  grass  to  keep  the  horses 


302  DANIEL  KNIGHT  WARREN. 

alive  ;  and  only  the  regular  guard  of  four  went  with  them.  We  lost 
only  one  horse,  however,  on  the  trip,  and  that  was  bitten  by  a  rattle- 
snake on  Burnt  River.  (In  the  above  brief  description  are  included 
many  adventures.  Once,  when  the  horses  were  needing  good  pasture 
most,  Mr.  Warren  was  guided  out  a  long  distance  from  camp  over  the 
parched  plains  to  a  bit  of  grass,  selected  by  an  inexperienced  or  unob- 
servant companion,  only  to  find  that  the  "grass  "  was  simply  a  patch 
of  wild  flag,  or  iris,  which  the  horses  would  not  touch ;  and  the  dis- 
gust of  Captain  Mercer,  as  the  animals  came  back  hollow  and  weakened 
by  further  fasting,  knew  no  bounds.) 

III.  Our  route. — As  before  stated,  we  crossed  the  Missouri  at 
Omaha;  thence  up  the  north  side  of  the  Platte  River  and  up  the 
Sweetwater  River  to  the  South  Pass :  thence  to  Green  River.  At 
Soda  Springs,  on  Bear  River,  we  diverged  from  the  California  route 
toward  the  northwest  to  Fort  Hall,  on  the  Snake  River;  thence  prac- 
tically down  the  Snake  River  (cutting  across  the  Blue  Mountains  by 
the  Grande  Ronde)  to  the  Columbia.  Our  whole  route  being  sub- 
stantially that  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  (and  the  Oregon  Short 
Line  branch). 

From  The  Dalles,  where  the  first  outposts  of  the  Ore- 
gon settlements  were  seen,  the  older  settlements  on  the 
Walla  Walla  having  been  abandoned  after  the  Whitman 
massacre,  and  that  valley  not  being  occupied  again  by 
whites  until  after  the  war  of  1855-56,  the  journey  was 
by  the  Columbia.  The  wagons  were  embarked  upon 
flatboats  and  transported  down  to  the  cascades,  and 
thence  by  the  old  portage  to  a  steamer,  on  which  they 
came  to  Portland. 

First  experiences  in  Oregon  were  even  more  adventur- 
ous than  on  the  Plains,  and  the  four  young  men  found 
that  hard  work  and  privation  were  as  necessary  here  as 
ever  in  Illinois ;  but  to  this  they  were  not  averse,  being 
both  by  nature  and  training  disposed  to  take  work  or 
danger  wherever  these  met  them .  They  arrived  at  Port- 
land, September  9,  1852,  then  a  small  but  ambitious 
town  in  the  woods  ;  but  were  here  detained  by  the  sick- 
ness of  his  brother,  P.  C.  Warren.  Upon  his  conva- 
lescence the  others  began  the  search  for  employment. 
George  and  Frank  went  down  the  Columbia  and  found 


REMINISCENCES.  303 

work  at  a  sawmill  at  Astoria,  where  they  were  later 
joined  by  P.  C.  D.  K.  determined  to  try  his  luck  at  the 
gold  fields  in  the  valley  of  the  Rogue  River,  Southern 
Oregon.  At  the  Umpqua,  having  covered  about  200 
miles  of  his  journey,  he  found  employment  in  ferrying 
across  the  North  Fork  at  Winchester.  In  December  he 
continued  his  journey,  arriving  finally  at  Jump-off- Joe. 
The  hardships  of  the  journey  and  the  intensely  cold 
weather  of  that  season,  which  was  one  of  the  most  severe 
ever  experienced,  proved  too  much  for  the  strength  of 
the  lad.  He  was  taken  with  lung  fever,  being  predis- 
posed to  this  disorder  from  a  previous  attack  the  year 
before  in  Illinois.  He  lay  sick  in  the  camp  of  three 
brothers  of  the  name  of  Raymond,  who  procured  for  him 
a  physician  of  the  old  school,  whose  main  prescription 
was  to  forbid  him  drinking  water.  In  his  raging  fever 
and  delirium  this  was  a  torture  that  still  remains  in  mem- 
ory, and  if  he  had  not  eluded  his  nurse  one  night,  and 
gone  to  the  spring  at  the  door,  under  a  bank  of  snow, 
and  drunk  his  fill,  though  so  weak  as  to  be  unable  to  get 
back,  and  being  found  in  the  snow,  he  thinks  the  fever 
would  have  terminated  fatally.  At  any  rate  with  the 
draught  of  water  the  fever  subsided,  and  health  slowly 
returned. 

He  found  work  in  the  mines  until  spring  opened,  but 
seeing  little  hope  of  financial  success  concluded  to  go  to 
Astoria,  where  work  at  better  wages  could  be  had  in  the 
sawmill.  He  had  but  $10  with  which  to  make  the  jour- 
ney, and  that  at  a  time  when  the  roughest  fare  cost  a 
dollar  a  meal.  He  worked  his  way,  however,  reaching 
Astoria  in  June.  It  was  probably  fortunate  that  he  left 
the  Rogue  River  as  he  did,  since  in  the  fall  of  '53  there 
was  the  memorable  Indian  outbreak,  and  the  miners  that 
escaped  with  life  only  were  to  be  congratulated.  The 


304  DANIEL  KNIGHT  WARREN. 

house  in  which  he  had  lain  sick  was  burned,  and  his 
physician,  Doctor  Rose,  was  killed  by  the  Indians. 

At  Astoria,  where  he  arrived  with  only  the  clothes  he 
wore  and  $3.00  cash,  he  found  work  in  a  logging  camp, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Walluski  River.  He  was  paid  $75 
per  month,  but  after  three  months  his  employer  broke  up 
and  absconded.  Mr.  Warren  says,  however,  that  he  "did 
not  claim  all  the  credit  for  his  failure,  as  there  were  ten 
others  working  for  the  man.'  What  was  another's  ex- 
tremity proved  Mr.  Warren's  opportunity,  as  he  soon 
went  to  logging  on  his  own  account,  and  continued  this 
with  fair  success  until  the  summer  of  '55,  when  he  de- 
termined to  try  once  more  his  luck  in  the  mines.  He 
went  up  the  Columbia  to  the  Colville  district,  taking  a 
claim  at  the  mouth  of  the  Pen  d'Oreille  ;  but  this  enter- 
prise was  soon  broken  off  by  the  general  Indian  uprising 
of  that  year,  and  the  miners  were  compelled  to  seek  safety 
in  flight. 

Returning  to  Astoria  in  '55,  being  then  nineteen  years 
old,  Mr.  Warren  resumed  his  logging  operations,  and  con- 
tinued until  '59.  In  the  mean  time  he  purchased  a  tract 
of  360  acres  of  timber  land  on  the  Columbia,  thirteen 
miles  above  Astoria.  This  was  on  the  present  site  of 
Knappa.  Life  here  was  free  and  busy,  but  not  altogether 
satisfactory  to  the  young  man.  He  had  a  few  acres  in 
cultivation,  and  a  small  house,  a  barn,  and  a  young  or- 
chard. On  this  little  place  he  "batched"  a  part  of  the  time, 
alternating  this,  when  it  became  monotonous,  with  board- 
ing at  a  neighbor's  ;  but  tiring  of  a  life  that  offered  so 
few  advantages,  especially  in  the  way  of  society  or  per- 
sonal culture,  he  decided  to  return  to  Illinois,  and  made 
the  journey  in  company  with  his  brother,  P.  C.  Warren. 
They  left  Astoria  in  February  of  1860  on  the  steamship 
Panama  for  San  Francisco  ;  thence  on  the  Cortez  to  the 
Isthmus,  which  they  crossed  upon  the  railroad  then  but 


REMINISCENCES.  305 

lately  completed  ;  and  finished  the  journey  on  the  steam- 
ship Ariel,  the  same  which  was  afterwards  captured  on 
this  line  by  the  privateer  Alabama  in  1863.  After  visit- 
ing the  old  home  at  Bath  a  few  weeks  he  went  on  to 
Princeton,  111.,  and  remained  in  that  state  until  1863. 
This  he  speaks  of  as  the  most  remarkable  period  of  his 
life,  as  he  here  renewed  an  old  acquaintance,  and  on 
February  24,  of  the  year  last  named,  was  married  to  Sarah 
Elizabeth  Eaton.  This  lady  was  the  only  daughter  of 
John  L.  and  Lovey  B.  Eaton,  who  were  of  the  pioneer 
and  revolutionary  stock  of  New  England,  and  who  were 
among  the  pioneers  of  the  then  far  west,  having  moved 
from  Salisbury,  N.  H.,to  Illinois  in  1845,  when  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  was  but  five  years  old.  This  was  an 
event  and  experience,  which  Mr.  Warren  describes  as 
"lifting  him  to  a  higher  plane  and  a  better  life.' 

He  looks  back,  however,  with  surprise  upon  the  confi- 
dence with  which  Mrs.  Warren,  then  but  a  girl  in  years, 
accompanied  him  on  the  return  journey  of  7,000  miles, 
and  undertook  life  amid  the  privations  of  pioneer  days 
in  Oregon,  for  they  decided  to  return  to  the  little  clear- 
ing on  the  Columbia.  Pleasant  visits  with  friends  in 
New  York  were  quickly  followed  by  the  sea  voyage, 
upon  which,  off  Cape  Hatteras,  a  terrible  storm  was 
encountered,  making  the  trip  to  the  Isthmus  double  its 
usual  length.  The  steamship  on  the  return  from 
Panama  was  the  Constitution,  to  San  Francisco,  and 
from  that  city  the  Brother  Jonathan,  whose  wreck  subse- 
quently is  still  remembered  as  thrilling  all  the  scattered 
settlements  of  Oregon  with  sorrow  and  sympathy.  They 
arrived  at  Astoria  on  May  2,  and  soon  undertook  pioneer 
life  on  the  farm  by  the  Columbia.  They  were  not  in 
affluent  circumstances.  Mr.  Warren  recalls  that  after 
buying  such  furniture  as  was  necessary,  and  a  small 
stock  of  provisions,  he  had  but  $4.00  cash  left.  How- 


306  DANIEL  KNIGHT  WARREN. 

ever,  this  stringency  was  but  a  small  impediment  to 
their  spirit  of  enterprise  and  did  not  at  all  mar  their 
happiness. 

Mr.  Warren's  business  was  chiefly  rafting  logs  to 
Astoria,  and  this  required  that  he  should  often  be  absent 
from  home,  and  Mrs.  Warren  remembers  the  courage 
that  it  required,  or  must  be  assumed,  to  remain  alone  at 
such  times  and  care  for  the  home.  She  tells  of  one  day 
when  she  was  thus  alone  that  the  entire  place  was  sur- 
rounded by  Indians  who  had  become  intoxicated,  and 
although  usually  they  were  tractable  when  sober,  she 
did  not  know  what  they  might  attempt  while  thus  ex- 
hilarated, but  she  sang  around  the  house,  doing  her 
work  and  attending  to  the  baby  with  the  greatest  show 
of  unconcern ;  and  perhaps  this  cool  manner  saved 
trouble. 

Neither  was  it  all  pleasure  on  the  river  where  Mr. 
Warren  navigated  the  rafts.  In  the  daytime  and  dur- 
ing serene  weather  there  was  no  difficulty,  but  logs  had 
to  go  at  other  times  also.  He  tells  of  one  night  off 
Tongue  Point,  an  elevated  headland  that  projects  sharply 
a  mile  or  more  into  the  broad  river,  and  where  both 
wind  and  stream  are  violent  in  heavy  weather,  that  the 
raft  of  logs  which  he  and  one  other  man  were  attempt- 
ing to  handle  became  windbound,  and  all  but  went  to 
pieces.  The  seas  broke  constantly  over  the  end  of  the 
clumsy  structure,  and  to  make  it  worse,  the  gale,  having 
risen  suddenly  from  the  east,  was  piercingly  cold,  freez- 
ing the  spray  as  it  fell.  At  another  time  he  lost  a  raft 
in  the  breakers  near  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia,  and 
narrowly  escaped  with  his  life. 

After  seven  years  on  the  farm  and  rafting  on  the  river, 
a  mercantile  and  market  business  was  undertaken  at 
Astoria.  It  is  worthy  of  mention  that  in  connection 
with  the  market  business  the  firm,  Warren  &  McGuire, 


REMINISCENCES.  307 

ran  the  first  market  wagon  in  Astoria,  in  1876  ;  and  that 
Mr.  Warren  owned  the  horse  that  drew  the  first  wagon, 
and  kept  the  animal  until  his  death,  which  occurred  at 
the  patriarchal  age,  for  a  horse,  of  thirty-four.  It  is 
also  to  be  noted  that  the  first  street  improvement  in 
Astoria,  being  that  part  of  Ninth  Street  between  Astor 
and  Duane,  three  blocks,  was  made  by  Mr.  Warren's 
brother,  G.  W.  Warren.  This  was  done  in  the  fall  of 
'53,  and  consisted  of  filling  it  up  to  the  established 
grade  with  sawdust  from  Parker's  mill  ;  being  a  depth 
of  about  three  feet.  The  work  was  through  a  swamp 
almost  the  entire  distance.' 

In  connection  with  the  market  business,  quite  a  portion 
of  which  was  in  contracts  for  supply  of  Fort  Stevens  army 
post,  it  was  found  convenient  to  pasture  cattle  on  the  tide 
lands  west  of  Astoria,  across  Young's  Bay.  This  led  to 
purchase  of  considerable  tracts  of  this  land  by  himself 
and  his  brother,  P.  C.  Warren,  along  both  banks  of  Skip- 
anon  Creek,  which  wrinds  for  several  miles  through  the 
natural  meadows  laid  down  by  the  action  of  the  tides 
along  the  Columbia  River's  estuary.  Mr.  Warren  had 
already  made  some  experiments  in  reclaiming  such  lands 
by  diking,  at  Knappa,  and  was  the  first  in  this  effort. 
He  now  attempted  this  on  a  larger  scale  and  was  so  well 
pleased  with  the  results  that  he  at  length  inclosed  his 
entire  holding  of  several  hundred  acres.  This  was  done 
in  1878.  The  land  thus  reclaimed  has  proved  highly  pro- 
ductive of  hay  and  pasturage,  and  as  the  lower  Columbia 
region  alone  has  many  thousands  of  acres  of  such  lands, 
his  success  has  led  the  way  to  a  large  development  of  re- 
sources considered  before  as  of  little  value. 

After  fourteen  years  at  Astoria  Mr.  Warren  decided  to 
retire  upon  his  farm  at  Skipanon,  and  there  made  a  de- 
lightful home  amid  the  most  pleasant  surroundings.  He 
has  made  almost  a  model  farm,  with  a  large  and  elegant 


308  DANIEL  KNIGHT  WARREN. 

residence,  and  orchard  and  fields,  whose  product  fill  his 
immense  barns  to  overflowing  ;  but  business  habits  proved 
too  strong  to  be  broken,  and  although  nominally  on  the 
retired  list,  he  continued  actively  in  business,  taking  up 
interest  in  banking,  sawmills,  steamboats,  and  railroads. 
A  share  of  his  time  was  given  also  during  this  period  to 
public  service,  and  he  successfully  filled  several  local 
positions  with  honor,  and  also  served  a  term  in  the  state 
legislature,  as  joint  senator  from  Clatsop,  Tillamook,  and 
Columbia  counties  in  1876. 

Railroad  development  in  Clatsop  County,  of  which  Mr. 
Warren  was  a  pioneer,  and  became  president  of  the  short 
Seaside  line  of  sixteen  miles  first  built,  placed  new  value 
upon  his  farm  property.  Here  was  found  the  most  con- 
venient place  for  railroad  shops  and  yards.  Here  there- 
fore he  decided  to  lay  off  a  town  site,  which  appropriately 
took  the  name  of  Warrenton.  This  is  now  the  central 
part  of  what  is  known  as  the  Westside.  In  Warrenton 
the  New  Englander's  ideas  of  utility  and  beauty  in  a 
village  or  city  have  reappeared.  The  streets  are  broad, 
and  carefully  kept.  Shade  trees  are  planted  along  the 
lanes,  and  careful  provision  for  schools,  churches,  and 
public  libraries  has  been  made.  A  liberal  policy  has  been 
followed  by  Mr.  Warren  to  induce  residents  to  build  hand- 
some houses,  lots  having  been  given  in  numerous  in- 
stances on  the  simple  condition  that  fitting  improvements 
be  made.  The  handsome  schoolhouse,  costing  $1,100, 
was  built  and  donated,  together  with  the  grounds  on  which 
it  stands,  by  Mr.  Warren.  He  has  offered  the  most  lib- 
eral conditions  of  use  of  his  water  frontage,  and  it  is  not 
improbable  that  the  ample  tide-land  meadows  of  War- 
renton will  become  in  time  the  manufacturing  district  of 
Astoria.  This,  however,  is  for  the  future. 

The  lesson  of  his  life,  as  Mr.  Warren  sees  it,  is  that 
there  is  always  rewrard  for  industry,  and  that  opportunity 


REMINISCENCES.  309 

has  rather  widened  than  diminished  since  the  early  days. 
To  his  own  sons  and  daughters  his  enterprises  have  opened 
the  way  to  the  most  desirable  opportunities  in  society  and 
business  ;  and  to  many  other  young  persons,  either  di- 
rectly through  his  own  home,  or  indirectly  through  the 
work  he  has  always  managed  to  furnish,  he  has  provided 
the  way  to  work  and  success  ;  having  constantly,  since 
the  age  of  nineteen,  given  employment  to  a  number  of 
men. 

The  general  success  of  Mr.  Warren's  enterprises  em- 
phasizes the  truth,  which  all  founders  of  communities 
and  town  builders  should  ponder,  that  liberal  rather  than 
narrow  interpretations  of  business  laws  will  in  the  end 

show  the  greatest  results. 

H.  S.  LYMAN. 


A  copy  of  the  orders  to  Captain  Biddle,  United  States 
Navy,  to  command  the  U.  S.  S.  Ontario  when  sent  out 
and  to  resume  possession  for  the  United  States  of  the 
post  and  territory  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia ;  also 
an  extract  from  the  log  of  that  vessel  covering  the  period 
from  June  30,  1818,  when  she  sailed  from  Lima,  Peru, 
to  August  30,  1818,  the  date  of  the  commencement  of 
her  return  voyage  to  that  port,  after  her  cruise  to  the 
Columbia  River  ;  and  Captain  Biddle 's  official  report  of 
his  work : 

NAVY  DEPARTMENT,  May  12,  1817. 
CAPT.  JAMES  BIDDLE,  Philadelphia: 

SIR  :  Proceed  to  New  York  and  assume  the  command  of  the  U.  S. 
ship  Ontario  destined  for  immediate  service.  This  order  is  given 
with  a  desire  to  meet  your  wishes,  as  frequently  expressed,  for  active 

employment. 

B.  W.  CROWNINSHIELD. 

EXTRACT   FROM  LOG  OF  THE  U.  S.  S.  ONTARIO,  CAPT.  JAMES  BIDDLE. 

I  sailed  from  Lima  on  the  thirtieth  of  June  (1818)  and  arrived  off  the 
Columbia  River  on  the  nineteenth  of  August  at  daylight.  The  en- 
trance to  this  river  is  rendered  difficult  to  vessels  so  large  as  the  Onta- 
rio by  the  shoalness  of  the  water  on  its  bar,  by  its  sinuous  channel, 
and  by  the  strength  and  irregularity  of  its  tides.  As  it  was  not  indis- 
pensable to  the  service  I  had  to  perform  that  the  ship  should  enter  the 
river,  I  anchored  outside  the  bar,  and  proceeded  in  with  three  boats 
well  armed  and  manned  with  more  than  fifty  officers  and  seamen.  I 
landed  at  a  small  cove  within  Cape  Disappointment  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river,  and  here,  in  the  presence  of  several  of  the  natives,  dis- 
playing the  flag  of  the  United  States,  turning  up  a  sod  of  soil,  and 
giving  three  cheers,  I  nailed  up  against  a  tree  a  leaden  plate  in  which 
were  cut  the  following  words: 

TAKEN    POSSESSION  OF    IN  THE  NAME  AND  ON  THE 

BEHALF  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  BY   CAPTAIN 

JAMES  BIDDLE,   COMMANDING    THE  UNITED  STATES 

SHIP  ONTARIO.     COLUMBIA   KIVER,   AUGUST,   ISIS. 


DOCUMENTS.  311 

While  this  was  passing  on  shore,  the  ship  fired  a  salute.  When  this 
ceremony  was  concluded,  I  proceeded  up  to  Chinoake  village  and  vis- 
ited its  chief,  thence  crossed  the  river  and  visited  the  settlement, 
which  is  20  miles  from  Cape  Disappointment,  and  on  my  way  down  the 
river  I  landed  on  its  south  side  near  Point  George  and  took  possession. 
I  anchored  with  the  boats  for  the  night  off  Chinoake  Point,  and  on  the 
following  morning  I  recrossed  the  bar  and  returned  on  board. 

As  it  was  impracticable  to  bring  wood  and  water  in  our  boats  to 
the  ship  without  the  bar,  it  became  necessary  to  go  into  some  neigh- 
boring port  for  a  supply  of  these  articles.  The  want  also  of  fresh  pro- 
visions, which  can  not  be  procured  at  the  Columbia  River,  and  which 
it  was  not  prudent  the  crew  should  be  longer  without,  rendered  it  ad- 
visable to  enter  a  port  in  the  vicinity.  I  therefore  sailed  for  Monte- 
rey, where  I  arrived  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  August.  At  this  point  I 
met  the  Russian  sloop  of  war  Kutusoff. 

Having  completed  wooding  and  watering,  I  sailed  for  Monterey  on 
the  thirtieth  of  August,  and  arrived  on  the  twenty-second  of  October 
at  Lima. 

U.  S.  SHIP  ONTARIO,  Aug.  19,  1818. 

SIR  :  I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  I  have  this  day  taken  posses- 
sion, in  the  name  and  on  the  behalf  of  the  United  States,  of  both 
shores  of  the  river  Columbia ;  observing  in  the  performance  of  this 
service  the  ceremonies  customary  upon  the  like  occasions  of  setting 
up  a  claim  to  national  sovereignty  and  dominion. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  with  great  respect,  sir, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

J.  BIDDLE. 

The  Hon.  THE  SECRETARY  OF  NAVY,  Washington  City. 

Letter  from  Iowa  Territory,  dated  March  4,  1843,  and 
signed  "H.,'  in  National  Intelligencer,  April  18,1843. 
Copied  from  the  New  Haven  Palladium : — 

• 

I  suppose  you  of  the  East  consider  the  present  residents  of  Iowa 
the  very  pioneers  of  the  West.  Never  was  a  greater  mistake ;  the 
true  western  pioneers  have  pushed  on  beyond  us,  or  if  here  and  there 
one  still  lingers,  it  is  only  that  he  may  dispose  of  his  farm  and  "  im- 
provements "  to  push  for  a  "  new  country." 

Strange,  restless  beings  are  the  genuine  pioneers.  Among  them 
you  may  find  some  who  have  helped  to  lay  the  foundations  of  every 
state  from  the  "old  thirteen"  hither;  men  who  have  successfully 
held  seats  in  every  legislature,  from  Virginia  to  Iowa,  inclusive,  but 
who  are  now  moving  to  a  new  country  again  to  ' '  make  a  claim ;  ' 
again  to  act  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  community  in  which  they  live ; 


312  DOCUMENTS. 


to  run  the  political  race,  become  the  members  of  the  legislature 
of  some  future  state,  find  themselves  thrown  in  the  shade  by  those  of 
greater  attainments  who  follow  in  their  wake,  and  again  to  push  for 
the  "new  purchase." 

Fearlessness,  hospitality,  and  independent  frankness,  united  with 
restless  enterprise  and  unquenchable  thirst  for  novelty  and  change, 
are  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  western  pioneers.  With  him 
there  is  always  a  land  of  promise  further  west,  where  the  climate  is 
milder,  the  soil  more  fertile,  better  timber  and  finer  prairies  ;  and  on, 
on,  on,  he  goes,  always  seeking  and  never  attaining  the  Pisgah  of  his 
hopes.  You  of  the  old  states  can  not  readily  conceive  the  every-day 
sort  of  business  an  "old  settler  "  makes  of  selling  out  his  "improve- 
ments," hitching  the  horses  to  the  big  wagon,  and,  with  his  wife  and 
children,  swine  and  cattle,  pots  and  kettles,  household  goods  and 
household  gods,  starting  on  a  journey  of  hundreds  of  miles  to  find 
and  make  a  new  home. 

Just  now  Oregon  is  the  pioneer's  land  of  promise.  Hundreds  are 
already  prepared  to  start  thither  with  the  spring,  while  hundreds  of 
others  are  anxiously  awaiting  the  action  of  congress  in  reference  to 
that  country,  as  the  signal  for  their  departure.  Some  have  already 
been  to  view  the  country,  and  have  returned  with  a  flattering  tale  of 
the  inducements  it  holds  out.  They  have  painted  it  to  their  neighbors 
in  the  brightest  colors  ;  these  have  told  it  to  others  ;  the  Oregon  fever 
has  broke  out,  and  is  now  raging  like  any  other  contagion.  Mr.  Cal- 
houn  was  right  when  he  told  the  senate  that  the  American  people 
would  occupy  that  country  independent  of  all  legislation  ;  that  in  a 
few  years  the  pioneers  of  the  West  would  overrun  it  and  hold  it 
against  the  world.  "Wilson,  "  said  I  a  few  days  since  to  an  old  settler, 
"so  you  are  going  to  Oregon."  "Well,  I  is,  horse.  Tice  Pitt  was 
out  looking  at  it  last  season,  and  he  says  it  is  a  leetle  the  greatest 
country  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  So  I'm  bound  to  go."  "How  do 
the  old  woman  and  the  girls  like  the  idea  of  such  a  long  journey?" 
"They  feel  mighty  peert  about  it,  and  Suke  says  she  shan't  be  easy 
till  we  start." 

Extract  from  a  lecture  by  George  L.  Hillard,  on  "The 
Connection  Between  Geography  and  History,"  delivered 
before  the  American  Institute  of  Instruction  at  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  August,  1845  :  — 

There  are  no  considerable  tracts  of  land  wholly  unfitted  for  agri- 
cultural purposes  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States.  Between  us 
and  the  Pacific  there  is  an  extensive  region  of  this  kind  of  about  800 
miles  in  length  and  600  miles  in  breadth,  including  the  Rocky  Moun- 


DOCUMENTS.  313 

tains,  which  run  through  it;  a  sandy,  rocky  tract  not  capable  of  sup- 
porting- a  stationary  agricultural  population,  and  only  to  be  safely 
traversed  by  persons  in  considerable  numbers.  Of  the  validity  of  our 
claims  for  this  territory,  I  have  not  carefully  informed  myself,  but  all 
past  history  gives  its  testimony  against  the  probable  success  of  any 
attempt  to  combine  into  one  political  whole  two  great  members  thus 
disjoined.  Nature  interposes  her  veto  by  rearing  her  rocky  walls  and 
spreading  out  her  dreary  wastes  of  separation.  She  forbids  the  bans 
of  such  a  union,  and  in  this  point  of  view  alone  I  should  hold  our  claim 
upon  Oregon  to  be  dearly  maintained  at  the  cost  of  one  dollar  of 
treasure  or  one  drop  of  blood. 


VOLUME  III.] 


DECEMBER,     19O2 


[NUMBER  4 


THE    QUARTERLY 


OF    THE 


OREGON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


BEGINNING  OF  OREGON  RAILROAD  DEVELOPMENT. 

The  March  QUARTERLY  contained  two  references  to  this 
subject,  in  treating  of  other  questions.  Both  Professor 
Robertson  and  Mr.  W.  D.  Fenton  give  accounts  of  the 
contest  between  the  "East  Side  Line  "and  the  "West  Side 
Line"  for  the  possession  of  the  first  grant  of  land  to  Ore- 
gon in  aid  of  the  construction  of  railroads.  That  con- 
tention between  the  two  companies  makes  a  memorable 
chapter  in  the  history  of  the  state. 

Being  now  the  only  survivor  of  the  twenty-two  men 
who  made  up  the  boards  of  directors  of  the  two  compa- 
nies contending  for  the  land  grant,  I  am  impelled,  at  the 
risk  of  being  thought  governed  by  personal  and  contro- 
versial feeling  (of  which  I  am  unconscious),  and  by  the 
interest  I  have  in  historical  accuracy  on  this  subject,  to 
make  the  following  additions  to,  and  corrections  in  the 
articles  referred  to  : 

The  contest  referred  to  by  Professor  Robertson  grew  out 
of  the  desire  to  get  possession  of  the  land  grant  made  by 
Congress  on  July  25,  1866.  That  grant,  so  far  as  it  re- 
lated to  Oregon,  was,  more  than  to  any  other  person,  due 
to  the  labors  of  Joseph  Gaston,  who,  at  Jacksonville,  in 


316  JOSEPH  GASTON. 

December,  1863,  organized  and  put  in  the  field  a  party  of 
engineers  to  survey  a  railroad  line  from  the  state  boundary 
north  to  the  Columbia  River  through  the  Rogue  River, 
Umpqua,  and  Willamette  valleys.  Gaston  assumed  all 
responsibility  for  the  undertaking,  furnished  the  outfit, 
raised  the  means  to  pay  and  subsist  the  party,  wrote  and 
printed  the  report  of  the  engineers,  paid  for  the  maps, 
procured  and  sent  hundreds  of  petitions  to  the  legislature, 
and  memorials  to  Congress,  in  favor  of  the  land  grant, 
conducted  all  the  correspondence,  answered  all  the  objec- 
tions, and  devoted  his  time  for  three  years  to  the  under- 
taking, and  was  recognized  by  the  congressional  delega- 
tions from  both  Oregon  and  California  as  the  guiding  and 
responsible  promoter  of  an  Oregon  and  California  railroad 
on  behalf  of  the  State  of  Oregon.  The  act  of  Congress 
provided  that  so  far  as  the  grant  related  to  Oregon,  the 
lands  should  go  to  such  corporation  as  the  legislative 
assembly  of  Oregon  should  designate.  At  the  ensuing 
session  of  the  Oregon  legislature,  after  the  passage  of  the 
act  granting  the  lands,  Gaston  prepared  and  had  signed 
articles  of  incorporation,  incorporating  "The  Oregon  Cen- 
tral Railroad  Company,"  which  were  read  and  discussed 
before  the  legislature,  and  filed  according  to  law,  and  the 
legislature  then  passed  a  resolution  designating  the  Oregon 
Central  Railroad  Company  to  receive  the  granted  lands 
in  Oregon,  which  resolution  was  afterwards  filed  with  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior  at  Washington  City,  which  officer 
recognized  said  company  as  entitled  to  the  land  grant  in 
Oregon.  The  legislature  went  farther,  and  passed  an  act 
pledging  the  state  to  pay  seven  per  cent  interest  on 
$1,000,000  of  the  company's  first  mortgage  bonds  to  aid 
in  construction  of  the  road. 

Up  to  the  date  of  these  acts  of  the  legislature,  and  for 
six  months  thereafter,  no  one  questioned  the  proceedings 
of  Gaston  or  the  legality  of  his  company  ;  but  now  sud- 


THE  OREGON  CENTRAL  RAILROAD.  317 

denly  appears  on  the  scene  one  S.  G.  Elliot  from  California, 
and  who  had  made  the  survey  in  that  state.  Mr.  Elliot 
kindly  proposed  to  take  over  the  whole  business,  and  re- 
lieve the  Oregonians  of  the  trouble  of  building  their  end 
of  the  line.  He  had  a  grand  scheme  which  he  proposed 
to  unfold  to  a  select  few  of  the  incorporators  in  the  Oregon 
company.  He  proposed  to  take  possession  of  the  Oregon 
Central  Railroad  Company,  and,  by  a  board  of  directors 
in  favor  of  his  scheme,  enter  into  a  contract  with  a  ficti- 
tious concern  known  in  the  deal  as  "A.  J.  Cook  &  Com- 
pany," for  the  construction  of  the  road,  and  issue  to  Cook 
&  Company  $7,000,000  in  stock  and  first  mortgage  bonds 
to  the  amount  of  $35,000  per  mile  of  road  for  construction 
purposes  ;  $2,000,000  of  which  stock  should  be  preferred 
interest-bearing  stock,  and  should  be  by  Cook  &  Company 
transferred  back  to  the  Oregon  board  of  directors  for  their 
perquisites  in  the  matter  and  for  the  purpose  of  influ- 
encing legislation  in  Oregon. 

When  this  scheme  was  proposed  to  Gaston  he,  under 
the  advice  of  a  large  majority  of  the  incorporators  of  the 
Oregon  Central  Company,  rejected  it  and  refused  to  be  a 
party  to  it,  and  being  in  a  position  to  defeat  it,  prevented 
the  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company  from  being  con- 
nected with  it,  and  then  the  trouble  commenced.  Three 
of  the  incorporators  out  of  twenty  of  the  Oregon  Central 
Company  seceded,  and  with  three  other  persons  made  and 
filed  articles  of  incorporation  on  April  22,  1867,  in  the 
name  of  the  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company. 

Here  then  were  two  companies  both  claiming  the  same 
corporate  name,  when  in  law  and  equity  there  could  be 
but  one  entitled  thereto.  The  east  side  company  was  not 
only  open  to  the  objection  that  it  had  usurped  the  corpo- 
rate name  of  a  prior  corporation,  but  also  to  the  objection 
that  it  had  violated  the  law  of  the  state  in  its  organiza- 
tion. For  while  its  articles  of  incorporation  provided  for 


318  JOSEPH  GASTON. 

a  capital  stock  of  $7,250,000,  and  the  state  law  required 
that  one  half  of  this  capital  should  be  subscribed  before 
the  election  of  a  board  of  directors,  yet  in  violation  of 
this  law  the  east  side  company  had  been  organized  by  a 
subscription  of  $100  each  by  six  men,  and  then  the  six 
men  present  passing  a  resolution  authorizing  the  so-called 
chairman  of  the  meeting  to  subscribe  $7,000,000  to  the 
capital  stock  of  the  company  in  the  name  of  the  com- 
pany ;  or,  in  other  words,  authorizing  a  man  to  lift  him- 
self over  a  fence  by  the  straps  of  his  boots.  These  facts 
becoming  known,  Gaston  lost  no  time  in  applying  to  the 
circuit  court  of  Marion  County  for  leave  to  test  the  legality 
of  the  east  side  company.  This  was  refused  by  the  pre- 
siding judge  on  the  ground  that  no  damages  had  been 
shown  by  the  Oregon  Central  Company  from  the  alleged 
unlawful  usurpation  of  its  name  ;  and  so  another  tack 
must  be  tried.  The  opportunity  came  a  few  months 
later  when  the  east  side  company  sought  to  condemn  the 
right  of  way  for  its  railroad  through  a  farmer's  land  in 
Clackamas  bottom.  Here  the  Oregon  Central  Company 
inspired  the  farmer  to  refuse  the  right  of  way  and  deny 
the  legal  corporate  existence  of  the  east  side  company  ; 
and  upon  this  issue  a  trial  was  demanded,  but  the  east 
siders  were  too  wary  to  submit  their  organization  to  such 
legal  test,  and  immediately  withdrew  their  suit  of  con- 
demnation, relocated  their  line,  and  avoided  the  farmer's 
land  by  a  more  circuitous  route. 

Foiled  again,  the  Oregon  Central  resolved  to  get  into 
a  court  where  there  could  be  no  dodging,  and  assigning 
one  of  its  first  mortgage  bonds  to  James  B.  Newby,  of 
California,  Newby  commenced  a  suit  in  the  United 
States  district  court  of  Oregon,  to  enjoin  the  east  side 
company  from  using  the  name  " Oregon  Central  Eailroad 
Company,"  on  the  ground  that  such  use  was  an  injury 
to  the  value  of  his  bond.  Here  was  found  a  judge  who 


THE  OREGON  CENTRAL  RAILROAD.  319 

never  shirked  a  responsibility,  and  after  many  months  of 
dilatory  special  pleading  by  the  east  side  company,  Judge 
Deady  decided,  without  evasion,  that  the  prior  adoption 
of  a  corporate  name  by  a  corporation  appropriated  the 
exclusive  use  of  such  name,  and  that  a  second  company 
attempting  to  use  such  name  could  be  enjoined  from  the 
use  thereof  without  any  showing  of  damages  to  the  first 
appropriator.  This  decision  was  the  death  knell  of  the 
east  side  company,  which  made  haste  to  incorporate  and 
organize  the  Oregon  and  California  Railroad  Company, 
and  to  it  made  a  transfer  of  all  its  property  and  franchises. 
Judge  Deady's  decision  in  that  case  is  a  landmark  in  the 
jurisprudence  of  the  United  States,  being  the  only  deci- 
sion up  to  that  time  ever  made  upon  the  question  involved, 
and  it  has  ever  since  been  the  law  of  every  court  through- 
out the  Union.1 

The  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company,  (then  widely 
known  as  the  west  side  company,)  was  thus  vindicated  in 
its  right  to  the  exclusive  use  of  that  name.  Now  let  us 
see  how  the  east  side  company  stands  in  the  light  of  hav- 
ing ever  had  a  lawful  existence.  Not  long  after  Judge 
Deady's  decision,  Ben  Holladay  and  S.  G.  Elliot,  who 
were  partners  in  the  A.  J.  Cook  Company  construction 
contract  mentioned,  quarreled  over  a  division  of  their 
plunder,  and  Elliot  brought  suit  for  a  settlement  of  part- 
nership affairs.  Never  was  there  a  better  illustration  of 
the  old  maxim,  "When  rogues  fall  out,  honest  men  get 
their  dues,"  than  was  afforded  by  this  law  suit,  which  was 
finally  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Oregon  and  re- 
ported on  pages  85  to  99  of  the  eighth  volume  Oregon 
Reports.  The  decision  states  the  facts  that — 

On  the  day  the  (Salem)  corporation  was  formed  six  different  persons 
subscribed  one  share  each  to  this  stock  (stock  of  the  company),  and 
thereupon  there  was  an  attempt  to  subscribe  seventy  thousand  shares 

1  See  Deady's  Reports,  pp.  609  to  620. 


320  JOSEPH  GASTON. 

by  the  company,  of  its  own  stock,  by  a  subscription,  as  follows:  "Ore- 
gon Central  Railroad  Company,  by  George  L.  Woods,  chairman,  sev- 
enty thousand  shares — seven  million  dollars." 

Farther  along  the  decision  recites  the  facts,  that  in  ad- 
dition to  the  above,  the  directors  of  this  Salem  company 
issued  $2,000,000  unassessable  preferred  stock,  bearing 
interest  at  seven  per  cent  per  annum,  and  delivered  the 
same  to  A.  J.  Cook  &  Company  under  a  private  under- 
standing that  Cook  &  Company  was  to  give  back  to  these 
directors  $1,000,000  of  this  preferred  stock,  to  be  used  by 
them  in  procuring  legislation  in  Oregon.  On  page  91  of 
the  decision  the  court  says : 

The  attempt  to  subscribe  seventy  thousand  shares  to  the  stock  of  the 
Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company,  by  the  corporation  itself  through 
a  person  styling  himself  chairman,  was  done  simply  to  evade  the  lia- 
bility which  the  law  imposes  on  all  persons  who  subscribe  to  the  cap- 
ital stock  of  corporations.  This  action  was  a  mere  nullity,  and  added 
nothing  to  the  amount  of  stock  subscribed,  which  then  was  only  six 
shares  of  one  hundred  dollars  each.  Those  who  subscribed  the  six 
shares  then  proceeded  to  elect  directors  and  other  officers  of  the  cor- 
poration. The  corporation  was  not  organized  according  to  law,  but  in 
direct  violation  of  the  statute,  which  provides  that  "it  shall  be  lawful 
in  the  organization  of  any  corporation  to  elect  a  board  of  directors  as 
soon  as  one  half  the  capital  stock  has  been  subscribed."  In  this  case 
the  attempted  organization  of  the  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company 
amounted  to  nothing.  It  was  absolutely  void.  Nor  did  the  joint  or- 
ganization of  the  legislative  assembly,  adopted  October  20, 1868,  recog- 
nize this  corporation  as  the  one  entitled  to  receive  the  land  granted  by 
act  of  Congress,  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  railroad,  cure  the  in- 
herent defects  of  its  organization.  It  had  no  power  to  legally  transact 
any  business  nor  to  accept  or  hold  the  lands  so  granted. 

Farther  along,  on  page  93  of  the  decision,  in  speaking 
of  the  value  of  the  bonds  issued  by  this  company,  the 
court  says  : 

Goldsmith  and  others  had  tried  in  vain  to  negotiate  these  bonds  and 
found  it  impossible  to  sell  them  at  any  price.  The  evidence  shows 
that  they  were  worth  nothing  in  the  money  markets  of  the  country. 
Suits  had  been  commenced  in  the  United  States  circuit  court  and  the 
circuit  courts  of  this  state  against  the  Oregon  and  California  Railroad 
Company  to  test  the  legality  of  its  existence  as  a  corporation,  and 


THE  OREGON  CENTRAL  RAILROAD.  321 

they  had  so  far  progressed  as  to  foreshadow  its  overthrow.  Joseph 
Gaston,  the  president  of  a  rival  corporation  of  the  same  name,  known 
as  the  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company  (west  side)  had  issued  circu- 
lars and  sent  them  to  bankers  and  brokers  in  the  East,  setting  forth, 
in  language  more  forcible  than  elegant,  that  "the  corporation  was  a 
humbug,  and  its  bonds  were  worthless."  It  was  known  that  the  com- 
pany was  hopelessly  insolvent. 

Such  was  the  organization  and  end  of  the  company 
Mr.  Fenton  seems  to  believe  was  the  "Oregon  Central 
Railroad  Company.'  It  never  was  a  corporation,  and  is 
entitled  to  no  place  in  the  history  of  the  state  as  such. 
It  may  be  inquired  how  that  company  finally  secured  the 
land  grant  if  it  had  no  legal  standing  or  existence?  The 
answer  is,  that  after  Elliot  and  his  Oregon  associates  were 
practically  beaten  in  the  courts  and  before  the  people, 
and  in  a  state  of  hopeless  collapse,  they  made  a  hasty 
antemortem  disposition  of  their  effects  to  Ben  Holladay, 
noticed  by  Professor  Robertson.  Holladay  was  every- 
thing that  Professor  Robertson  paints  him,  and  a  great 
deal  more  and  worse.  Possessed  of  large  wealth  for  that 
time,  he  came  to  Oregon  to  take  up  the  east  side  wreckage 
and  make  something  of  it.  He  distributed  his  money 
with  a  lavish  hand,  subsidized  newspapers,  hired  lawyers, 
and  purchased  politicians  right  and  left ;  and  at  the  next 
ensuing  session  of  the  legislative  assembly  organized  a 
hostelry  at  Salem,  keeping  "open  house' '  to  all  comers, 
and  so  successfully  plied  susceptible  members  of  the  leg- 
islature that  he  was  able  with  his  money  judiciously  dis- 
tributed to  secure  from  the  legislature  the  passage  of  a 
resolution  declaring  that  "The  Oregon  Central  Railroad 
Company' '  had  never  been  designated  to  receive  the  lands 
granted  by  Congress  ;  that  such  designation  was  yet  to 
be  made,  and  that  "The  Oregon  Central  -Railroad  Com- 
pany of  Salem' '  be  designated  to  receive  the  grant.  This 
action  of  the  legislature,  as  Holladay  afterward  informed 
the  writer  hereof,  cost  him  $35,000.  This  was  the  first 


322  JOSEPH  GASTON. 

time  in  the  history  of  the  state  its  legislative  assembly 
had  been  openly  and  unblushingly  corrupted  ;  and  the 
damage,  disgrace,  and  dishonor  thus  inflicted  on  the  com- 
monwealth far  outweighed  any  possible  benefit  Holla- 
day's  railroad  enterprise  ever  did  the  state  ;  but  armed 
with  this  resolution,  Holladay  proceeded  to  Washington 
City  to  induce  Congress  to  set  aside  the  acts  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Interior  in  recognizing  the  Oregon  Central 
Railroad  Company  as  entitled  to  the  land  grant.  On  this 
question  the  Oregon  delegation  divided,  one  senator 
espousing  the  cause  of  Holladay  and  the  other  remaining 
immovable  in  his  support  of  the  rightful  claimant  of  the 
land  grant.  Congress  finally  adopted  a  compromise,  and 
passed  an  act  to  give  the  land  to  the  company  which 
should  first  complete  twenty  miles  of  road  ;  and  Holladay 
won  the  land  grant  on  that  stake. 

The  Salem  (east  side)  Company  was  not  yet  out  of  trouble. 
Notwithstanding  it  had  purchased  an  indorsement  from 
the  Oregon  legislature,  and  had  been  recognized  by  Con- 
gress as  entitled  to  compete  for  the  land  grant,  and  had 
actually  won  it  by  completing  the  first  twenty  miles  of  the 
road,  yet  Judge  Deady's  decision  was  fairly  a  sentence  of 
dissolution,  death,  and  defeat.  Conscious  of  its  inherent 
illegal  organization,  and  forbidden  to  use  the  corporate 
name  it  had  unlawfully  usurped,  and  without  which  it 
could  neither  raise  money  by  selling  bonds,  or  even  con- 
demn the  right  of  way  for  its  road,  it  may  well  be  imagined 
the  east  side  company  was  in  straits  from  which  it  required 
a  master's  hand  for  delivery.  Its  attorneys,  doubtless,  saw 
well  enough  what  our  supreme  court  afterwards  decided, 
that  it  could  neither  take  nor  hold  the  land  grant.  In  this 
dilemma  Holladay  applied  to  the  distinguished  New  York 
lawyer  Wm.  M.  Evarts,  who  was  afterwards  secretary  of 
state  under  President  Hayes,  and  who,  after  investigating 
the  whole  matter,  devised  the  plan  of  incorporating  a  new 


THE  OREGON  CENTRAL  RAILROAD.  323 

company — "The  Oregon  and  California  Railroad  Com- 
pany,"— to  which  corporation  the  Salem  company  trans- 
ferred all  its  effects.  Mr.  Evarts  gave  the  legal  opinion 
that  inasmuch  as  Congress  had  recognized  the  Salem  Com- 
pany as  an  Oregon  corporation,  and  had  extended  to  it  the 
franchise  of  competing  for  the  land  grant,  and  the  company 
had  actually  complied  with  the  terms  of  such  recognition 
by  building  twenty  miles  of  railroad,  and  that  franchise 
was  a  grant  from  the  sovereign  that  no  one  could  dispute 
but  the  grantor,  and  that  if  this  grantee  should  transfer 
to  a  new  and  lawful  corporation  all  its  rights  in  the  grant, 
the  courts  would  respect  and  maintain  such  transfer  in  the 
possession  of  the  grantee,  and  that  it  would  be  safe  for 
capitalists  to  lend  the  new  corporation  money  on  such 
security ;  and  so  the  transfer  of  the  Oregon  and  California 
Company  was  made,  and  bankers  in  Germany  advanced 
the  money  on  the  first  mortgage  bonds  of  the  company  to 
build  the  road.  For  this  service  rendered  by  Mr.  Evarts, 
Holladay  paid  a  fee  of  $25,000. 

It  might  be  inferred  from  the  articles  of  Professor  Rob- 
ertson and  Mr.  Fenton  that  the  east  side  company  was 
the  popular  one  with  the  people  of  Oregon  ;  but  this  was 
not  the  fact.  Both  companies  strenuously  sought  to 
enlist  popular  support ;  and  the  Oregon  Central  (or  west 
side)  company  succeeded  to  the  extent  of  getting  the  Port- 
land city  council  to  pass  an  ordinance  pledging  the  city  to 
pay  the  interest  on  $250,000  of  the  company's  bonds  for 
twenty  years.  A  like  pledge  was  made  by  the  commis- 
sioners of  Washington  County,  to  the  extent  of  $50,000 
of  the  company's  bonds,  and  a  like  pledge  by  Yamhill 
County,  to  the  extent  of  $75,000  of  the  company's  bonds. 
In  addition  to  this,  citizens  of  Portland  subscribed  and 
paid  for  $50, 000  of  the  company's  stock,  citizens  of  Wash- 
ington County  took  $20,000  of  the  company's  stock,  and 
citizens  of  Yamhill  County  $25,000  ;  while  Couch  and 


324  JOSEPH  GASTON. 

Flanders  of  Portland  gave  the  company  ten  blocks  of  land 
where  the  Union  Depot  now  stands  as  an  inducement  to 
locate  its  Portland  depot  in  the  north  of  the  city. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  east  side  company  applied  to 
the  Portland  council  for  aid  and  indorsements,  and  was 
refused  ;  no  aid  was  given  them  by  citizens  of  Portland, 
and  no  one  along  their  own  line  would  take  stock  in  their 
company.  The  people  of  Portland  were  not  opposed  to 
an  east  side  railroad,  but  they  were  opposed  to  the  methods 
the  east  side  company  were  using  to  organize  their  com- 
pany and  get  the  land  grant.  It  is  true  that  the  east  side 
company  had  the  larger  assemblage  at  their  "ground 
breaking  celebration,  but  it  was  not  a  spontaneous  gather- 
ing. It  had  been  widely  advertised  and  worked  up  in  the 
brass  band  whoop-and-hurrah  style  of  a  political  meeting. 
The  Oregon  Central  Company  broke  ground  for  the  con- 
struction of  its  road  on  April  14,  1868,  two  days  ahead 
of  the  east  side  event.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  the 
point  where  Woods  Street,  in  Caruthers'  Addition  to  Port- 
land, intersects  the -line  where  the  railroad  is  now  con- 
structed. A  brief  announcement  of  the  event  was  given 
in  the  local  news  columns  of  the  Daily  Oregonian  a  few 
hours  before  the  ceremony  took  place,  and  thousands  of 
the  people  responded  and  were  promptly  on  the  ground. 
Walter  MofFatt,  a  public  spirited  citizen,  contributed  a 
wagon  load  of  refreshments  free  to  all,  and  there  was  an 
abundance  of  "real  old  Monongahela  rye"  for  everybody 
to  toast  the  enterprise  and  everything  else,  and  the  celebra- 
tion went  off  with  a  spirit  which  showed  which  railroad 
company  was  the  popular  favorite.  Governor  Gibbs  and 
Col.  W.  W.  Chapman  made  addresses  which  were  cheered 
to  the  echo  ;  after  which,  the  Daily  Oregonian  of  the  15th 
describes  the  proceedings  as  follows  : 

More  speeches  were  called  for,  but  some  one  called  out,  "Talk 
enough;  let's  go  to  work,"  and  before  anybody  could  have  led  off  in 


THE  OREGON  CENTRAL  RAILROAD.      325 

any  other  direction,  the  whole  mass  of  the  people,  as  if  moved  by  one 
impulse,  began  to  seize  upon  the  shovels,  picks,  wheelbarrows,  etc., 
and  to  start  the  carts  toward  the  place  of  beginning1  the  first  cut. 
The  scene  at  this  moment  was  one  of  the  most  animated  ever  witnessed 
in  this  city.  Carts  were  hurried  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Slavin  to 
their  places,  were  filled  almost  by  magic,  and  hurried  away,  their 
places  being  instantly  supplied  by  others.  The  people  were  cheering 
and  giving  all  manner  of  demonstrations  of  joy.  Many  of  them  rushed 
in  among  the  crowds  of  workmen,  seized  upon  shovels  and  commenced 
throwing  dirt  as  if  for  life.  Others  seized  upon  wheelbarrows,  and, 
getting  loads  as  fast  as  they  could,  hurried  down  the  grade  to  the 
dumping  place,  just  to  say  they  had  assisted  in  breaking  ground.  Old 
men,  middle-aged  men,  young  men,  boys,  and  even  ladies,  vied  with 
each  other  in  good  natured  rivalry  to  throw  dirt  into  the  first  cart. 
There  were  not  shovels  enough  for  all,  and  those  who  did  not  succeed 
in  helping  to  fill  the  first  cart  struggled  for  a  chance  at  the  second,  or 
the  third,  or  the  fourth,  and  so  on.  One  lady,  Mrs.  David  C.  Lewis, 
wife  of  Engineer  Lewis,  was  among  the  first  to  throw  dirt  into  the 
carts,  and  was  immensely  cheered. 

That  was  the  ground  breaking  for  the  first  railroad  in 
Oregon. 

After  losing  the  land  grant  the  Oregon  Central  Com- 
pany sent  Mr.  Gaston  to  Washington  City  in  December, 
1869,  where  he  was  successful  in  getting  from  Congress  a 
second  grant  of  land  to  aid  in  constructing  a  railroad  from 
Portland  to  McMinnville,  with  a  branch  from  Forest  Grove 
to  Astoria ;  and  under  which  grant  the  road  was  con- 
structed to  the  Yamhill  River  at  St.  Joe.  This  was  the 
last  grant  of  land  made  by  Congress  as  a  subsidy  to  rail- 
roads ;  and  that  part  of  the  road  proposed  from  Forest 
Grove  to  Astoria  not  having  been  constructed,  the  grant 
for  such  branch  was  forfeited  by  act  of  Congress  in  1882. 
Had  it  been  retained  to  the  present  the  timber  on  this 
route  would  have  made  it  the  most  valuable  grant  in  the 
United  States. 

During  this  memorable  contest,  the  board  of  directors 
of  the  east  side,  or  Salem  Company,  was  composed  of  I.  R. 
Moores,  George  L.  Woods,  E.  N.  Cooke,  T.  McF.  Patton, 
John  H.  Moores,  Jacob  Conser,  and  John  H.  Miller,  of 


326  JOSEPH  GASTON. 

Marion  County ;  J.  H.  Douthitt,  of  Linn  County ;  F.  A. 
Chenowith  and  Greenbury  Smith,  of  Benton  County ; 
S.  Ellsworth  and  J.  H.  D.  Henderson,  of  Lane  County; 
Stephen  F.  Chadwick,  of  Umpqua  County ;  John  E.  Ross, 
of  Jackson  County;  A.  F.  Hedges  and  A.  L.  Lovejoy,  of 
Clackamas  County,  and  S.  B.  Parrish,  of  Multnomah 
County ;  while  the  directors  of  the  Oregon  Central  Com- 
pany were  J.  B.  Underwood,  of  Lane  County;  Wm.  T. 
Newby,  of  Yamhill  County  ;  Thos.  R.  Cornelius,  of  Wash- 
ington County ;  and  John  C.  Ainsworth  and  Joseph  Gas- 
ton,  of  Multnomah  County.  It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  have 
the  opportunity  to  testify  to  the  public  spirit  and  high 
character  of  these  men  who  have  passed  away,  and  who  in 
their  day  did  their  whole  duty  in  unselfish  labors  to  lay 
deep  and  broad  the  sure  foundation  of  civic  institutions 
and  commercial  prosperity  for  the  State  of  Oregon ;  and 
while  it  was  true  that  $50,000  of  the  preferred  stock  re- 
ferred to  was  issued  and  deposited  in  the  safe  of  E.  N. 
Cooke,  of  Salem,  for  each  one  of  the  east  side  directors  in 
pursuance  of  the  scheme  of  Elliott,  it  is  gratifying  to  know 
that  not  a  man  of  them  ever  accepted  a  dollar  of  it,  and 
could  never  be  used  by  Holladay  to  promote  or  approve 
his  questionable  methods,  and  who  for  that  reason,  when 
he  organized  his  new  company  were  all  left  out  of  it.  As 
the  railroad  could  not  be  located  on  both  sides  of  the  Wil- 
lamette River,  it  was  inevitable  that  there  should  be  a 
contest  for  the  franchise  and  the  land  grant  which  accom- 
panied it ;  and  now,  when  the  bitterness  engendered  by 
the  contention  has  long  since  passed  away  and  been  for- 
gotten, and  both  sides  of  the  Willamette  Valley  have  se- 
cured through  the  labors  of  those  pioneers  in  public  works 
all  the  benefits  of  railroad  transportation,  their  places  in 
the  historical  record  of  the  state  may  be  clearly  denned, 
arid  the  legend  end  with,  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servants."  JOSEPH  GASTON. 


'IT  2F  TlrfE  W\ 


1 


\     ri  £6} 

K  11  5 


By  GEORGE  H.  HIMES. 

One  of  the  most  signally  important  agencies  in  the  de- 
velopment of  a  country  is  the  art  of  printing  with  mova- 
ble types,  the  "Art  Preservative  of  all  Arts.'  Since  its 
discovery  in  Europe  in  1430-1450  it  has  become  one  of 
the  most  potent  of  world  forces.  The  first  printing  press 
in  America,  at  least  so  far  as  the  English  language  is  con- 
cerned, about  which  anything  is  known,  was  established 
at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  in  March,  1639,  by  one  Day. 
The  proprietor's  name  was  Glover,  who  died  on  his  way 
from  England  to  America.  The  first  thing  printed  was 
the  freeman's  oath,  the  second  an  almanac,  and  the  third 
a  version  of  the  Psalms.  In  1709  a  press  was  established 
at  New  London,  Connecticut,  by  a  printer  named  Short. 
The  first  code  of  Connecticut  laws  was  revised  by  the  gen- 
eral court,  held  at  Hartford  in  October,  1672,  and  printed 
by  Samuel  Green,  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  in  1675. 
The  first  newspaper  in  America  was  the  News  Letter, 
printed  in  Boston,  April  17,  1704.  The  first  newspaper 
in  Connecticut  was  the  Gazette,  begun  at  New  Haven  in 
1755,  by  James  Parker,  but  discontinued  in  1767,  because 
he  removed  to  New  York,  and  is  believed  to  have  been 
the  first  printer  in  that  city. 

The  first  press  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  or  any  of  its  tribu- 
tary islands,  operated  by  citizens  of  the  United  States,  was 
the  Mission  Press  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions  (the  foreign  missionary  society  of  the 
Congregational  and  Presbyterian  churches  of  the  United 
States),  which  was  sent  to  Oahu,  Sandwich  Islands,  late  in 


328  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

1821.  On  January  5,  1822,  stands  for  type  cases  were 
made  and  part  of  the  type  placed  in  the  cases.  On  Jan- 
uary 7th  the  first  impression  of  the  first  sheet  of  the 
Owyhee  spelling  book  was  taken.  The  name  of  the 
printer  was  Elisha  Loomis,  who  was  also  a  teacher,  and 
went  from  Middlesex,  New  York,  to  join  the  mission 
party  at  Boston,  which  sailed  from  that  port  to  the  islands 
on  October  23,  1819.  When  the  first  sheet  of  the  spelling 
book  was  printed  the  native  governor,  Tiamoko,  several 
masters  of  vessels,  and  others,  were  present  to  witness  the 
scene,  the  first  of  the  kind  in  these  islands.  How  inter- 
esting to  those  who  carried  forward  their  reflections  to 
the  future  and  distant  and  endless  results.  On  January 
10th  Mr.  Loomis  printed  the  king's  name  in  "elegant 
capitals"  in  the  two  forms,  "Rihoriho,"  and,  'Liholiho,' 
so  that  he  might  settle  the  question  whether  "R'  or 
"L"  should  be  used  in  spelling  his  name.  He  chose  the 
former.  On  January  12th  Mr.  Loomis  printed  a  supply 
of  several  kinds  of  approbation  tickets,  to  be  used  among 
the  school  children.  The  progress  of  printing  was  slow, 
owing  to  the  difficulties  in  translating  the  language.  At 
the  end  of  six  months  only  sixteen  pages  of  a  small 
spelling  book  had  been  printed.  Late  in  1825  Mr. 
Loomis  made  a  statement  to  the  effect  that  up  to  that 
date  sixteen  thousand  copies  of  the  spelling  book,  four 
thousand  copies  of  a  small  scripture  tract,  four  thousand 
copies  of  a  catechism,  and  twro  thousand  copies  of  a 
hymn  book  of  sixty  pages  had  been  printed,  and  in  this 
connection  stated  that  another  press  and  more  type  was 
greatly  needed.  Not  long  after  the  above  date  a  press 
was  established  at  Honolulu,  and  by  March  20.  1830, 
the  combined  plants  had  issued  twenty-two  distinct  books, 
averaging  thirty-seven  small  pages  each,  amounting  in  all 
to  three  hundred  and  eighty-seven  thousand  copies. 
In  a  few  years  the  demand  for  printed  matter  in  the 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  329 

islands  assumed  such  proportions  that  greater  facilities 
for  printing  became  necessary  ;  hence  the  first  Honolulu 
press  was  laid  aside. 

In  1836  the  American  Board  Mission  among  the  In- 
dians in  Oregon  was  established,  so  as  a  means  of  encour- 
agement, and  with  a  view  to  helping  on  in  the  work  of 
this  mission  as  far  as  possible,  the  First  Native  Church 
of  Honolulu  decided  to  send  it  the  unused  press.  Accord- 
ingly, an  arrangement  was  effected  with  Mr.  Edwin  0. 
Hall,  who  had  been  one  of  the  printers  of  the  mission 
since  1835,  to  take  it  to  Oregon.  It  was  shipped  with 
type,  fixtures,  paper,  and  binding  apparatus,  all  valued 
at  $500,  and  arrived  at  Vancouver,  on  the  Columbia  River, 
about  April  10,  1839.  An  express  was  sent  to  Dr.  Marcus 
Whitman  at  Wai-il-et-pu,  six  miles  west  of  the  present 
city  of  Walla  Walla,  Washington,  and  to  Rev.  H.  H. 
Spalding  at  Lapwai,  on  the  Clearwater,  not  a  great  way 
from  the  present  city  of  Lewiston,  Idaho,  notifying  them 
that  the  press,  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hall,  and  F.  Ermatin- 
ger,  as  guide,  would  leave  Vancouver  on  the  13th  with  the 
hope  of  reaching  Fort  Walla  Walla  (now  Wallula)  on 
the  30th.  Spalding,  with  his  wife  and  child,  started  for 
Wai-il-et-pu  on  the  24th  and  reached  his  destination  on 
the  27th.  The  next  day  a  note  was  received  to  the  effect 
that  the  press  and  party  before  named  had  just  arrived,  pas- 
sage having  been  made  up  the  Columbia  River  in  a  canoe. 
On  May  6th  the  press  and  escort  started  for  Lapwai,  the 
press  on  pack  animals  in  charge  of  Ermatinger  ;  Hall  and 
wife,  and  Spalding  and  family  in  a  canoe,  and  all  arrived 
safely  at  their  destination  late  on  the  evening  of  the  13th. 
On  the  16th  the  press  was  set  up,  and  on  May  18,  1839, 
the  first  proof  sheet  in  the  original  Oregon  territory  was 
struck  off.  This  was  an  occasion  of  great  rejoicing.  On 
the  23d  it  was  resolved  to  build  an  adobe  printing  office. 
On  the  24th  the  first  four  hundred  copies  of  a  small  book  in 


330  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

the  Nez  Perce  Indian  language  was  printed.  The  trans- 
lation was  made  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Spalding  and  Cornelius 
Rogers,  a  teacher  in  the  mission,  and  used  in  manuscript 
form  prior  to  the  arrival  of  the  press.  On  July  10th  the 
style  of  alphabet  was  agreed  upon,  it  having  been  decided 
to  adopt  the  one  used  in  the  Sandwich  Islands.  This  was 
done  at  Kamiah  by  Doctor  and  Mrs.  Whitman,  Mr.  Spald- 
ing and  wife,  Rev.  A.  B.  Smith  and  wife,  and  Mr.  Hall. 
On  August  1st  the  printing  of  another  book  was  com- 
menced in  the  new  alphabet,  and  by  the  15th  five  hundred 
copies  were  completed.  On  December  30th  the  press  was 
packed,  with  the  intention  of  sending  it  to  Doctor  Whit- 
man's station,  Wai-il-et-pu,  to  print  a  book  there.  The 
next  day  it  started  on  its  journey,  and  that  evening  the  pack 
horse  fell  down  a  precipice  and  it  was  supposed  that  the 
press  was  dashed  to  pieces.  On  January  1,  1840,  Mr. 
Rogers  rode  to  the  scene  of  the  accident,  gathered  all  the 
material  together  and  returned.  By  the  17th  the  press 
was  again  set  up,  and  it  was  discovered  that  nothing  was 
lost  save  a  few  type.  By  this  experience  it  was  found  that 
it  would  be  easier  to  send  the  manuscript  to  the  press  than 
the  press  to  the  manuscript.  Printing  was  resumed  on 
the  20th,  and  on  the  28th,  Mr.  Hall  having  started  for 
the  Sandwich  Islands,  Mr.  Rogers,  who  had  been  taught 
to  set  type  and  operate  the  press  by  Mr.  Hall,  was  em- 
polyed  to  take  charge  of  the  press  and  do  the  printing  for 
the  mission  for  £30,  English  money,  per  year  and  his 
board.  Thereafter,  so  long  as  the  mission  was  sustained, 
the  usual  routine  of  work  was  pursued. 

It  is  impossible  to  state  accurately  the  number  of  pub- 
lications that  were  issued  from  this  press  in  the  Flathead, 
Spokane,  Cayuse,  and  Nez  Perce  languages,  but  it  is  be- 
lieved to  have  been  at  least  a  dozen.  It  has  been  my  good 
fortune  to  secure  four  copies  of  these  publications  for  the 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  331 

library  of  the  Oregon  Historical  Society  during  the  past 
three  years. 

Tramp  printers  were  not  common  in  those  early  days, 
and  but  few  found  their  way  to  this  then  comparatively 
unknown  region.  The  earliest  one  that  there  is  any  record 
of  was  a  man  named  Turner.  One  evening  in  1839,  soon 
after  the  press  was  set  up  at  Lapwai,  Mr.  Spalding  was 
standing  on  the  banks  of  the  Clearwater,  and  was  sur- 
prised to  hear  a  white  man  on  the  opposite  shore  call  him. 
He  paddled  across  the  river  in  a  canoe  to  the  stranger  and 
took  him  home.  The  man  gave  his  name  as  above,  that 
his  home  was  in  Canada,  and  that  he  had  come  from  Sas- 
katchewan on  foot.  Spalding,  being  somewhat  incredu- 
lous, never  learned  his  history.  When  Turner  saw  the 
printing  office  he  said,  "Now  I  am  at  home.'  He  assisted 
in  arranging  the  plant  and  in  making  pads.  Mr.  Spald- 
ing translated  passages  of  the  Bible  and  several  hymns  for 
the  Sunday-school  in  the  Nez  Perce  tongue,  and  Turner 
set  them  up.  He  was  quite  attentive  to  his  work  and  re- 
mained all  winter.  Mr.  Spalding  had  planned  to  have 
considerable  printing  done  and  had  arranged  to  pay  Tur- 
ner wages,  but  he  suddenly  disappeared  and  was  never 
heard  of  afterward. 

The  next  printers  to  appear  at  Lapwai  were  Medare  G. 
Foisy  and  Charles  Saxton,  both  coming  across  the  plains 
from  Saint  Louis  in  1844.  But  little  is  known  of  Mr.  Sax- 
ton,  as  he  returned  to  "The  States''  the  following  year, 
and  published  a  journal  of  his  trip  across  the  plains, 
giving  a  description  of  Oregon,  and  dwelling  at  length 
upon  the  importance  of  the  country  claimed  by  the  United 
States  upon  the  North  Pacific  coast. 

Mr.  Foisy  was  a  French  Canadian  by  birth,  a  son  of  an 
affluent  leather  merchant,  and  was  born  at  Quebec  in  1816. 
After  receiving  a  practical  education  in  the  French  schools 
2 


332  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

of  his  native  city,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  sent  to  an 
English  school  in  Vermont  for  a  short  time.  His  father 

o 

desiring  that  he  should  learn  the  leather  business,  kept 
him  about  the  tannery  and  store  for  eighteen  months. 
This  proving  uncongenial,  and  having  a  desire  to  acquire 
a  knowledge  of  printing,  he  learned  the  trade  in  a  French 
office.  Determining  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  English, 
he  left  home  early  in  1837  and  worked  in  a  Cincinnati 
office  a  short  time,  then  in  the  Louisville  Journal  office  two 
months,  and  that  fall  went  to  Saint  Louis,  where  he  ob- 
tained a  situation  on  the  Republican,  remaining  until  the 
close  of  1843,  when  he  gave  up  his  job  to  prepare  for  the 
overland  trip  to  Oregon,  and  arrived  at  Spalding's  mis- 
sion at  Lapwai  as  above  stated.  He  worked  in  the  mis- 
sion printing  office  nearly  a  year,  and  in  December,  1845, 
went  to  French  Prairie.  The  following  spring  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  legislative  committee  from  Cham- 
poeg  County — changed  to  Marion  County  in  1850.  Soon 
after  he  concluded  to  visit  Canada,  and  started  thither  by 
the  way  of  California  and  the  Nicaragua  route.  On  reach- 
ing California  his  homeward  journey  was  temporarily 
given  up.  Here  he  met  the  northwestern  limits  of  the 
Mexican  war,  and  saw  considerable  active  service  under 
Fremont.  For  a  time  he  was  the  alcalde  of  Monterey, 
and  worked  on  the  first  newspaper  printed  in  that  place.2 
When  peace  was  declared  in  February,  1848,  Mr.  Foisy 
once  more  started  for  his  home,  via  Central  America,  but 
was  blockaded  in  the  port  of  San  Bias,  Mexico.  Soon  he 
was  relieved  by  Captain  Bailey  of  the  United  States  Navy, 
and  taken  back  to  Monterey.  Here  he  remained  until  after 
the  delegates  to  form  a  state  constitution  were  elected. 
In  that  exciting  event  he  took  an  active  part  against  the 
spread  of  slavery.  The  years  1849  and  1850  were  for  the 

2  The  Californian,  first  issued  August  15, 1846. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OP  OREGON.  333 

most  part  spent  in  the  mines,  and  in  the  fall  of  the  latter 
year  he  gave  up  his  contemplated  trip  to  Canada  and  re- 
turned to  Oregon,  bought  a  farm  near  the  present  site  of 
Gervais,  and  became  one  of  the  principal  farmers  of  that 
region,  and  was  highly  respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 
He  died  in  1879. 

The  next  that  is  known  about  this  mission  press  is  in 
June,  1846.  A  number  of  parties  living  at  Salem,  among 
them  Dr.  W.  H.  Willson,  Joseph  Holman,  Mr.  Robinson, 
Rev.  David  Leslie,  J.  B.  McClane,  and  Rev.  L.  H.  Judson, 
desiring  to  issue  a  paper,  sent  Mr.  Alanson  Hinman,  then 
a  teacher  in  Salem,  now  living  in  Forest  Grove,  on  horse- 
back to  Whitman  mission,  to  secure  it  for  the  purpose  in- 
dicated. Doctor  Whitman  was  willing  that  it  should  be 
used,  but  referred  the  matter  to  Mr.  Spalding,  at  Lapwai, 
where  the  press  was  located.  Mr.  Hinman  rode  there  and 
interviewed  Mr.  Spalding.  He  consented  to  have  the  press 
go  to  the  Willamette  Valley,  but  not  without  the  consent  of 
Messrs.  Walker  and  Eells,  who  were  at  the  Spokane  mis- 
sion. Accordingly  Mr.  Hinman  secured  an  Indian  guide 
and  rode  thither  and  obtained  their  permission,  but  was 
referred  back  to  Messrs.  Spalding  and  Whitman.  Return- 
ing to  Lapwai,  Mr.  Hinman  explained  the  situation  to  Mr. 
Spalding,  who  made  conditions  which  would  give  him 
more  control  over  the  paper  than  the  Salem  parties  were 
willing  to  grant,  hence  they  declined  to  take  the  plant. 
However,  Mr.  Spalding  sent  the  press  to  Doctor  Whitman, 
and  he  sent  it  on  to  Wascopum  —  The  Dalles  —  where  it 
remained  until  after  the  Whitman  massacre,  November 
29-30,  1847.  Early  in  March,  1848,  it  was  transferred  by 
Mr.  Spalding  to  Rev.  J.  S.  Griffin,  who  took  it  to  the  Tual- 
atin Plains,  near  Hillsboro,  and  that  year  issued  eight 
numbers  of  a  sixteen-page  magazine  called  The  Oregon 
American  and  Evangelical  Unionist.  As  it  may  be  of  in- 


334  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

terest  to  show  the  scope  of  this  publication,  the  following 
is  quoted  from  the  prospectus  in  the  first  numbers  : 

It  is  devoted  to  American  principles  and  interests, — To  evangelical 
religion  and  morals, — To  general  intelligence,  foreign  and  domestic,  - 
To  temperance  and  moral  instrumentalities,  generally, — To  science, 
literature  and  the  arts, — To  commerce  and  internal  improvements,  - 
To  agriculture  and  home  manufactures, — To  the  description  and  de- 
velopment of  our  natural  resources, — To  the  physical,  intellectual  and 
moral  education  of  rising  generations, — And  to  such  well  defined  dis- 
cussions generally,  as  are  calculated  to  elevate  and  dignify  the  char- 
acter of  a  free  people. 

Edited  by  Rev.  J.  S.  Griffin,  and  printed  by  C.  F.  Putnam.  Issued 
once  in  two  weeks. 

The  editor  in  his  introduction  says : 

Our  list  of  subjects,  to  which  we  are  devoted,  is  not  so  much  an  ex- 
pression of  confidence  in  our  humble  ability  to  treat  them  all  success- 
fully, as  to  call  attention  of  the  writers  generally,  each  to  his  chosen 
department  of  interest  and  investigation,  that  all  through  a  common 
medium  of  communication,  may  mutually  instruct  and  be  instructed. 

The  first  issue  was  on  June  7th,  although  it  is  not  dated. 
It  is  evident  that  it  did  not  appear  as  originally  intended 
from  the  following  apology  : 

A  train  of  unavoidables  has  prevented  our  first  number  appearing 
as  early  as  intended  and  its  execution  is  by  no  means  what  may  here- 
after be  expected. 

We  have  much  confidence  in  the  young  gentleman,  Mr.  Putman, 
our  publisher,  who,  being  disappointed  in  obtaining  his  new  ink  roller 
as  expected,  was  left  in  the  first  number  to  the  daubing  use  of  a  past- 
recovery  dried  ink  ball.  Those  acquainted  with  the  difference  in  the 
execution  of  the  two  instruments,  know  how  to  appreciate  the  apology. 

Some  typographical  improvements,  as  well  as  improvements  in  the 
general  execution,  may  be  looked  for. 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  prospectus : 

Terms :  $4.00  currency,  or  $3.00  in  cash,  if  paid  within  three  months; 
$4.00  cash,  or  $5.00  in  currency,  if  not  paid  at  the  end  of  three  months; 
if  not  paid  at  the  end  of  six  months,  discontinued  at  the  discretion  of 
the  proprietor. 

Advertisements  at  $1.50  per  square  of  sixteen  lines  or  less,  for  first 
insertion ;  and  75  cents  per  square  for  each  subsequent  insertion.  A 
liberal  discount  to  yearly  advertisers. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OP  OREGON.  335 

N.  B. — Companies  of  ten  subscribers  may  pay  in  merchantable  wheat 
at  merchant  prices,  delivered  at  any  time  (giving-  us  notice),  at  any 
principal  depot  for  wheat  in  the  several  counties,  being  themselves 
responsible  for  its  storage  and  delivery  to  our  order.  Duebills  issued 
by  solvent  merchants  taken  at  their  currency  value. 

We  will  not  declare  our  days  of  issuing,  until  the  next  number,  hop- 
ing some  mail  opportunity  may  be  secured,  and  if  so,  will  issue  on  the 
day  most  favorable  for  our  immediate  circulation. 

Much  space  in  the  magazine  is  given  to  the  history  of 
the  Whitman  massacre  of  November  29-30, 1847,  by  Rev. 
H.  H.  Spalding,  together  with  a  discussion  pro  and  con  of 
the  causes  leading  up  to  it.  In  this  discussion  Peter  H. 
Burnett,  a  lawyer  of  Oregon  City,  and  afterwards  the  first 
governor  of  California,  took  a  prominent  part. 

In  No.  3,  July  5,  1848,  referring  to  President  Folk's 
message,  the  editor  says  it  "manifests  more  interest  about 
Mexico  than  about  Oregon." 

After  No.  7  was  issued  the  paper  suspended  for  several 
months.  This  suspension  was  caused,  so  the  editor  states, 
by  some  one  opposed  to  his  views  on  the  causes  leading 
to  the  Whitman  massacre  hiring  the  printer  to  break  his 
contract  and  go  off  \o  the  mines.  Early  in  1849  another 
printer3  was  secured,  and  on  May  23d,  No.  8  appeared. 
This  was  the  last  number  issued. 

Fully  thirty  years  ago  Mr.  Griffin  placed  the  press  in 
the  custody  of  the  Oregon  Pioneer  Association,  and  now 
it  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Oregon  Historical  Society. 

Rev.  John  Smith  Griffin  was  born  in  Castleton,  Ver- 
mont, in  1807.  He  was  educated  in  various  schools  in 
New  England  and  Ohio,  finishing  his  theological  course 
in  Oberlin,  where  he  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  Con- 
gregational Church.  The  church  at  Litchfield,  Connecti- 
cut, secured  an  equipment  and  sent  him  to  Oregon  in 

1839  as  an  independent  missionary  to  the  Indians.     In 

1840  he  endeavored  to  start  a  mission  among  the  Snakes, 

3  His  name  was  Frank  Johnson,  an  apprentice  of  the  Spectator  and  afterwards 
of  the  Free  Press,  and  now  is  a  professor  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 


336  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

but  failing  he  and  his  wife  went  to  the  Tualatin  Plains  in 
1841  and  began  the  first  white  settlement  in  what  is  now 
Washington  County.  On  May  2, 1843,  he  was  at  Cham- 
poeg,  and  voted  in  favor  of  the  first  civil  government  in 
Oregon.  He  was  pastor  of  the  first  church  in  Washing- 
ton County  for  a  time.  He  died  in  February,  1899. 

Charles  F.  Putnam,  printer,  was  born  in  Lexington, 
Kentucky,  July  7,  1824.  He  learned  the  printing  trade 
in  New  York  City,  and  in  1846  came  to  Oregon,  settling 
in  Polk  County.  In  1847  he  was  married  to  Miss  Rozelle, 
the  eldest  daughter  of  Jesse  Applegate,  who  came  to  Ore- 
gon from  Missouri  in  1843.  When  he  contracted  with 
Mr.  Griffin  to  print  his  paper,  he  taught  his  wife  to  set 
type,  and  thus  she  became  the  first  woman  typesetter  on 
the  Pacific  Coast.  Mr.  Putnam  left  the  Willamette  Valley 
for  Umpqua  Valley  in  the  fall  of  1849,  and  settled  near 
Mount  Yoncalla.  He  is  still  living,  though  quite  feeble, 
near  the  town  of  Drain. 

Early  in  1844  it  became  evident  to  the  leading  spirits 
of  the  infant  settlement  at  Oregon  City  that  its  interests 
would  be  greatly  promoted  by  a  press,  and  accordingly, 
after  much  discussion  as  to  methods  of  management,  the 
Oregon  Printing  Association  was  organized,  the  officers 
of  which  were  as  follows  :  W.  G.  T'Vault,  president ; 
J. W.  Nesmith,  vice  president ;  John  P.  Brooks,  secretary  ; 
George  Abernethy,  treasurer;  Robert  Newell,  John  E. 
Long,  and  John  R.  Couch,  directors.  The  press  used  was 
a  Washington  hand  press,  bed  twenty-five  by  thirty-eight 
inches .  The  plant  was  procured  in  New  York  through  the 
instrumentality  of  Governor  George  Abernethy,  although 
he  was  reimbursed  by  the  Printing  Association  in  due 
time. 

The  constitution  of  the  association  was  as  follows  : 

In  order  to  promote  science,  temperance,  morality,  and  general  in- 
telligence; to  establish  a  printing  press;  to  publish  a  monthly,  semi- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OP  OREGON.  337 

monthly  or  weekly  paper  in  Oregon — the  undersigned  do  hereby  asso- 
ciate ourselves  together  in  a  body,  to  be  governed  by  such  rules  and 
regulations  as  shall,  from  time  to  time,  be  adopted  by  a  majority  of  the 
stockholders  of  this  compact  in  a  regularly  called  and  properly  notified 
meeting. 

The  "Articles  of  Compact"  numbered  XI ;  all  but  the 
eighth  article  refer  to  the  method  of  doing  business,  and 
are  similar  in  their  provisions  to  the  by-laws  of  our  incor- 
porations of  to-day.  The  eighth  article  touched  vitally 
the  editor's  duties,  and  is  as  follows  : 

ART.  8.  The  press  owned  by  or  in  connection  with  this  association 
shall  never  be  used  by  any  party  for  the  purpose  of  propagating  sec- 
tarian principles  or  doctrines,  nor  for  the  discussion  of  exclusive  party 
politics. 

The  Printing  Association  was  jealous  of  the  editorial 
control  of  the  paper.  Provision  was  made  for  amending 
all  articles  except  the  eighth.  The  shares  of  stock  were 
$10  each,  and  article  ten  provides  for  the  method  of  trans- 
ferring the  same ;  also  the  distribution  of  dividends — an 
emergency  that  never  occurred ;  and  in  that  respect  the 
experience  of  the  first  newspaper  men  of  the  Pacific  Coast 
was  not  unlike  that  of  some  of  their  brethren  of  these  later 
days.  The  name  selected  for  their  paper  was  the  Oregon 
Spectator,  and  it  was  first  issued  at  Oregon  City  on  Thurs- 
day, February  5,  1846.  The  motto  was  "Westward  the 
Star  of  Empire  takes  its  Way."  The  printer  was  John 
Fleming,  who  came  to  Oregon  in  the  immigration  of  1844. 

The  size  of  the  Spectator  page  at  first  was  eleven  and 
one  half  by  seventeen  inches,  with  four  pages,  four  col- 
umns to  the  page,  and  was  issued  semimonthly.  The  first 
editor  was  Col.  William  G.  T'Vault,  a  pioneer  of  1845,  who 
was  then  postmaster  general  of  the  Provisional  Govern- 
ment. His  editorial  salary  was  at  the  rate  of  $300  a  year. 
It  is  believed  that  he  was  of  Scotch-Irish  and  French  de- 
scent, and  a  native  of  Kentucky.  He  was  a  lawyer  by 
profession,  although  it  is  said  that  he  had  had  some  edi- 


338  GKO.  H.  HIMES. 

torial  experience  in  Arkansas.  While  he  was  an  uncom- 
promising democrat  of  the  Jeffersonian  school,  and  never 
so  happy  as  when  promulgating  his  principles  in  the 
most  positive  way,  the  constitution  of  the  Printing  Asso- 
ciation made  it  necessary  that  the  editor  should  eschew 
politics.  However  well  he  may  have  tried  to  do  this,  his 
efforts  evidently  did  not  please  the  association,  because 
in  the  issue  of  April  2,  1846,  his  valedictory  appears. 

The  contents  of  the  first  issue  of  The  Spectator  are  as 
follows  : 

First  page  :  Organic  laws  of  Oregon,  as  recommended 
by  the  legislative  committee  ;  an  act  to  prevent  the  intro- 
duction, sale  and  distillation  of  ardent  spirits,  both  cer- 
tified to  by  John  E.  Long,  secretary  of  the  Provisional 
Government ;  an  infallible  remedy  for  lowness  of  spirits  ; 
good  advice. 

Second  page  :  The  editor's  salutatory,  defining  the  atti- 
tude of  the  paper ;  to  correspondents,  stating  that  no  notice 
can  be  taken  of  anonymous  communications  ;  city  gov- 
ernment, saying  that  the  time  has  arrived  for  a  thorough 
organization,  urging  that  it  "dig  up  the  stumps,  grade 
the  streets,  tax  dogs,  prohibit  hogs,  and  advertise  in  The 
Spectator;'  calling  on  some  of  the  "Old  Settlers"  to  give 
an  "account  of  the  climate,  soil,  and  productions  of  Ore- 
gon,' '  stating  that  this  "would  all  be  news  to  people  away 
east  in  Missouri  and  other  states  ;'  an  item  deprecating 
controversies  ;  announcement  that  Captain  Knighton  will 
give  a  ball  on  the  24th  instant  at  the  City  Hotel ;  item 
calling  attention  to  F.  W.  Pettygrove's  stock  of  goods  ; 
appointments  by  the  Governor — Wm.  G.  T'Vault,  pros- 
ecuting attorney,  vice  M.  A.  Ford,  and  H.  M.  Knighton, 
marshal,  vice  J.  L.  Meek,  resigned ;  reference  to  the 
"Two-thirds  law"  of  Illinois  ;  item  relating  to  a  serious 
accident  to  Mr.  Wallace  of  the  Oregon  Milling  Company 
as  a  result  of  coming  in  contact  with  a  circular  saw ;  an 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  339 

item  on  "Slander;'  communication  from  "New  Emi- 
grant,' whose  "heart's  desire  is,"  among  other  things, 
"that  Oregon  may  be  saved  from  intemperance,  and  that 
our  beloved  little  colony  may  continue  free,  and  become 
great  and  good  ;"  communication  by  David  Leslie,  giving 
a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Rev.  Jason  Lee. 

Third  page  :  A  number  of  clippings,  among  them  Frank- 
lin's Advice  to  Editors ;  an  original  poem  on  "Love," 
signed  "M.  J.  B." — Mrs.  Margaret  J.  Bailey ;  announcement 
of  the  postmaster  general  "To  Persons  Wishing  to  Send 
Letters  East ;"  ship  news,  giving  "The  arrivals  and  depart- 
ure from  Baker's  Bay,  Columbia  River,  since  March  12, 
1845,"  showing  nine  arrivals  and  eleven  departures  ;  "List 
of  officers  of  H.  B.  M.  sloop  of  war  Modeste,  now  lying  at 
Vancouver,  Columbia  River ;"  death  notice,  Miss  Julia  Ann 
Stratuff,  aged  about  fourteen  years :  then  advertisements 
as  follows :  "Mail  Contracts  to  Let — Route  No.  1 :  From 
Oregon  City  to  Fort  Vancouver,  once  in  two  weeks,  by 
water.  Route  No.  2  :  From  Oregon  City  to  Hill's  in  Twality 
County ;  thence  to  A.  J.  Hembree's  in  Yam  Hill  County ; 
thence  to  Andrew  Smith's  by  Yam  Hill  County ;  thence 
to  N.  Ford's,  Polk  County;  thence  to  Oregon  Institute, 
Champoeg  County ;  thence  to  Catholic  Mission  and  Cham- 
poeg  to  Oregon  City,  once  in  two  weeks,  on  horseback. 
The  contractor  will  enter  into  bond  and  security,  to  be 
approved  by  the  postmaster  general;"  signed  by  W.  G. 
T'Vault.  A.  Lawrence  Lovejoy,  attorney  and  counsellor  at 
law  and  solicitor  in  chancery;  Masonic  notice  to  secure  a 
charter  for  a  lodge — the  first  on  the  Pacific  Coast;  signed 
by  Joseph  Hull,  P.  G.  Stewart,  and  Wm.  P.  Dougherty. 
Notice  of  George  Abernethy  and  Alanson  Beers  that  they 
had  bought  the  business  of  the  Oregon  Milling  Company. 
Adminstrator's  notice  of  estate  of  Ewing  Young,  signed 
by  Lovejoy.  City  Hotel,  H.  M.  Knighton,  proprietor,  who 
says  "His  table  shall  not  be  surpassed  in  the  territory,"  and 


340  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

that  those  "who  favor  him  with  a  call  from  the  west  side 
of  the  river,  will  receive  horse  ferriage  free."  "The  Red 
House  and  Portland"  heads  an  advertisement  three  and  a 
half  inches  long  of  F.  W.  Pettygrove's  general  merchan- 
dise store.  This  is  the  first  time  anything  appears  show- 
ing approximately  the  date  when  Portland  was  so  named. 
John  Travers  and  William  Glaser  announce  that  they  have 
begun  manufacturing  hats,  and  will  take  "wool,  beaver, 
otter,  raccoon,  wild-cat,  muskrat,  and  mink  skins  in  ex- 
change." Notice  by  Pettygrove  to  the  effect  that  John  B. 
Rutter,  Astoria,  is  wanted  to  take  charge  of  a  box  of  medi- 
cine which  was  consigned  to  him  from  New  York.  Notice 
of  Abernethy  &  Beers  stating  their  terms  for  grinding 
"merchantable  wheat."  Notice  by  C.  E.  Pickett  that  he 
has  town  lots  for  sale  on  the  lower  part  of  his  claim,  "just 
at  the  foot  of  the  Clackamas  rapids."  Announcement  of 
The  Spectator  terms — $5  in  advance  ;  if  not  paid  until  the 
expiration  of  three  months,  $6. 

Fourth  page  :  Post  office  law  of  the  Provisional  Gov- 
ernment, approved  December  23,  1845  ;  Constitution  of 
the  Printing  Association  ;  three  clippings,  one  entitled 
"The  Fall  of  Empires,"  the  other  about  "Morse's  Electro- 
Magnetic  Telegraph,"  and  the  last  from  the  St.  Louis  Dem- 
ocrat, speaking  of  an  emigrating  party  of  the  father,  mother, 
and  twenty  children.  The  editor  says  "Their  destination 
we  did  not  learn,  but  think  it  not  improbable  the  old  man 
is  about  settling  a  colony  in  Oregon." 

Colonel  T'Vauit  was  a  marked  character  in  the  early 
history  of  Oregon,  and  he  made  warm  friends  and  bitter 
enemies.  He  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  legislature  of 
the  Provisional  Government  June  4,  1846.  In  June,  1858, 
he  was  elected  a  representative  to  the  first  territorial  legis- 
lature, and  was  chosen  speaker  at  the  special  session  from 
May  16  to  June  4,  1859.  In  1851  he  established  an  ex- 
press line  between  Winchester,  on  the  Umpqua  River,  to 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  341 

Yreka,  California.  In  the  years  following  he  took  an 
active  part  in  the  trying  scenes  of  the  Rogue  River  war, 
part  of  the  time  being  a  volunteer  aid  to  Governor  Joseph 
Lane.  In  1855  he,  in  company  with  Messrs.  Taylor  and 
Blakely,  established  the  Umpqua  Gazette  at  Scottsburg, 
the  first  paper  south  of  Salem,  and  moved  it  to  Jackson- 
ville soon  after.  The  name  was  then  changed  to  the  Table 
Rock  Sentinel,  and  it  was  first  issued  on  November  24th. 
Soon  after  the  paper  was  started  it  became  noised  abroad 
that  T' Vault  was  tainted  with  abolitionism.  This  was  too 
much  for  the  stout-hearted  old  democrat,  so  he  wrote  a 
personal  article  over  his  own  signature,  denying  in  the 
most  positive  manner  all  sympathy  for,  or  affiliation  with, 
the  abolition  idea ;  and  among  other  things  he  said  that 
if  "I  thought  there  was  one  drop  of  abolition  blood  in  my 
veins  I  would  cut  it  out.'  That  declaration  was  wholly 
satisfactory,  and  thereafter  until  the  close  of  his  life  there 
was  never  any  question  as  to  his  political  faith.  He  was 
the  principal  editor  of  the  paper,  and  his  connection  writh 
it  ceased  in  1859,  after  the  name  had  been  changed  to  the 
Oregon  Sentinel.  His  next  editorial  experience  was  in 
1863,  when  he  issued  the  Intelligencer  in  Jacksonville  from 
the  plant  of  the  Civilian,  then  defunct.  This  enterprise 
failed  in  a  few  months,  and  was  his  last  effort  in  journal- 
ism. He  remained  in  Southern  Oregon  until  the  close  of 
his  life,  having  something  of  a  law  practice,  and  died 
from  an  attack  of  smallpox  early  in  1869. 

At  this  point  it  is  not  out  of  place  to  give  the  personnel 
of  the  other  members  of  the  Printing  Association  as  far  as 
possible.  James  Willis  Nesmith  came  to  Oregon  from 
Maine  in  1843,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three  ;  in  1845  he  was 
elected  supreme  judge  of  Oregon  under  the  Provisional 
Government ;  in  1848,  captain  in  the  Cayuse  Indian  war ; 
in  1853,  captain  in  the  Rogue-river  Indian  war;  in  1855- 
1856  colonel  in  the  Yakima  Indian  war  ;  in  1857  he  was 


342  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

appointed  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs  for  Oregon  and 
Washington,  and  held  that  position  two  years ;  in  1860 
he  was  a  candidate  for  presidential  elector  on  the  Douglas 
democratic  ticket ;  that  fall  he  was  elected  United  States 
senator ;  in  1873  he  was  elected  a  member  of  Congress. 
He  filled  every  position  with  conspicuous  ability.  He 
died  June  17,  1885. 

John  P.  Brooks  taught  the  first  school  of  any  kind  in 
Oregon  City,  under  the  patronage  of  the  late  Sidney  W. 
Moss,  in  the  year  1844-45  ;  when  he  came  to  Oregon  is 
not  known.  In  the  late  forties  and  early  fifties  he  was  in 
business  at  Oregon  City.  He  died  many  years  ago,  date 
unknown. 

George  Abernethy  was  at  the  head  of  the  Provisional 
Government.  He  was  born  in  New  York  in  18C7,  and 
came  to  Oregon  in  1840.  He  had  much  to  do  with  large 
milling  and  mercantile  enterprises,  and  died  in  1877. 

Robert  Newell  was  a  typical  "mountain  man,"  and  spent 
many  years  of  his  early  life  on  the  frontier  in  trapping. 
He  was  born  at  Zanesville,  Ohio,  in  1807.  He  came  to 
Oregon  in  1840  and  brought  a  wagon  from  Fort  Hall  to 
Doctor  Whitman's  mission — the  first  to  arrive  there,  and 
he  brought  it  on  to  the  Willamette  Valley,  making  it  the 
first  wagon  in  Western  Oregon.  He  was  at  Champoeg  on 
May  2,  1843,  and  voted  for  civil  government.  He  died  at 
Lewiston,  Idaho,  in  1869. 

John  H.  Couch  was  born  at  Newburyport,  Massachusetts, 
February  21,  1811.  In  1840  be  brought  the  brig  Mary- 
land into  the  Columbia  River,  and  up  the  Willamette  to 
Oregon  City.  He  made  a  second  trip  to  the  Columbia  in 
1843,  and  soon  after  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
at  Oregon  City.  In  1845  he  located  a  donation  land  claim 
near  the  then  townsite  of  Portland,  all  of  which  was  in- 
cluded within  the  corporate  limits  of  that  city  many  years 
ago.  He  was  the  treasurer  of  the  Provisional  Government, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  343 

and  held  a  number  of  places  of  trust  in  the  city  of  his 
adoption.  As  early  as  October,  1849,  in  company  with 
Benjamin  Stark,  he  did  a  banking  business  in  Portland, 
in  addition  to  general  merchandising.  He  died  in  Janu- 
ary, 1870. 

John  Fleming,  the  first  printer  of  the  Spectator,  came  to 
Oregon  from  Ohio.  He  was  appointed  postmaster  in  1856, 
and  held  that  office  until  1869.  He  died  at  that  place 
December  2,  1872,  aged  seventy-eight  years. 

In  glancing  through  the  pages  of  the  Spectator  numer- 
ous references  are  made  to  the  primitive  conditions  then 
existing,  some  of  which  are  here  given. 

As  postmaster  general  Colonel  T'Vault  was  compelled 
to  conduct  affairs  on  an  economical  basis.  Fifty  dollars 
was  appropriated  by  the  legislature  of  1845  to  establish 
a  post  office  department.  Accordingly,  in  February,  1846, 
post  offices  and  postmasters  were  appointed  in  the  several 
counties  south  of  the  Columbia  River,  and  full  instruc- 
tions published  concerning  their  respective  duties.  The 
rates  between  any  Oregon  post  office  and  Weston,  Missouri, 
were  fifty  cents  for  a  single  sheet.  Nine  months  later  the 
postmaster  general  declined  further  responsibility  in  the 
matter  of  mail  service,  stating  that  the  mail  had  been 
carried  for  three  quarters,  but  the  receipts  had  been  insuf- 
ficient to  pay  for  the  transportation  of  the  mail  for  one 
quarter. 

In  the  Spectator  of  April  16,  1846,  the  name  of  Henry 
A.  G.  Lee  appears  as  editor.  He  was  the  choice  of  the 
Printing  Association  at  the  beginning,  but  he  wanted  a 
salary  of  $600,  and  that  was  considered  too  high.  At  this 
date  there  were  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  subscribers, 
but  an  editorial  item  says  there  ought  to  be  five  hundred 
in  the  existing  population.  Lee's  connection  with  the 
paper  ceased  with  the  issue  of  August  6,  1846. 

Mr.  Lee  deserves  more  than  a  passing  mention.     He 


344  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

was  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  descended  from  Richard 
Lee,  founder  of  the  Old  Dominion  family  of  that  name. 
He  was  well  educated  and  prepared  himself  for  the  min- 
istry, but  did  not  follow  that  profession  because  some 
doubts  arose  in  his  mind  as  to  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible. 
He  came  to  Oregon  in  1843  and  spent  the  first  winter  at 
Wai-il-et-pu.  He  was  a  man  of  much  more  than  average 
ability,  but  very  reticent  when  speaking  of  himself  or 
family.  In  December,  1847,  he  assisted  in  raising  the 
first  company  of  volunteers  to  punish  the  Cayuse  Indians 
for  the  murder  of  Dr.  Marcus  Whitman,  his  wife,  and 
twelve  others,  and  was  elected  captain.  Soon  after  he 
was  promoted  to  major,  and  a  little  later  appointed  peace 
commissioner.  Not  long  after  that  he  was  chosen  colonel 
of  the  regiment  to  succeed  Col.  Cornelius  Gilliam,  who 
lost  his  life  by  an  accident,  but  returned  his  commission 
because  he  thought  it  should  be  given  to  Lieut.  Col.  James 
Waters.  When  the  war  was  ended  he  was  appointed 
superintendent  of  Indian  affairs  by  Governor  George 
Abernethy,  and  rendered  good  service  in  treating  with  the 
Indians.  After  that  duty  was  performed  he  went  to  the 
California  gold  mines  and  was  successful.  Upon  return- 
ing, he  brought  a  stock  of  goods,  and  formed  a  copart- 
nership with  S.  W.  Moss,  having  already  been  married 
to  his  daughter.  In  the  fall  of  1850  he  went  to  New  York 
with  a  large  sum  of  money,  to  buy  more  goods,  and  on 
his  return  trip  he  had  an  attack  of  the  Panama  fever, 
which  caused  his  death.  If  he  had  lived  to  return  he 
doubtless  would  have  figured  largely  in  the  political  affairs 
of  the  then  young  territory. 

In  the  Spectator  of  July  9,  1846,  there  is  a  full  account 
of  the  first  4th  of  July  celebration  in  Oregon,  and  prob- 
ably on  the  Pacific  Coast.  Thirteen  regular  toasts  were 
given,  and  the  last  one  is  in  these  words  :  "  The  Ameri- 
can ladies — accomplished ,  beautiful ,  and  useful .  If  every 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.-  345 

Oregonian  swain  was  possessed  of  one,  we  could  exclaim, 
'  Oregon  is  safe  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes.'  This  was 
really  true  at  the  time,  the  treaty  fully  making  Oregon  a 
part  of  the  United  States  having  been  signed  June  15th 
preceding ;  but  it  was  not  known  in  Oregon  until  No- 
vember 12th  following,  and  then  the  news  was  brought 
by  Benjamin  Stark  on  a  sailing  vessel  from  Sandwich 
Islands.  The  oration  was  delivered  by  Peter  H.  Burnett, 
a  pioneer  of  1843,  afterward  the  first  governor  of  Califor- 
nia, elected  as  such  by  the  vote  of  Oregonians  who  had 
gone  with  him  to  the  mines,  and  who  held  the  balance  of 
power  there. 

On  September  17,  1846,  reference  is  made  to  a  memo- 
rial prepared  by  Capt.  George  Wilkes  on  the  subject  of  a 
national  railroad  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans, 
presented  to  Congress  in  December,  1845,  asking  the  leg- 
islature to  indorse  it. 

From  August  6th  to  October  1,  1846,  John  Fleming, 
the  printer,  edited  the  Spectator.  Then  George  L.  Curry, 
fresh  from  Saint  Louis  by  way  of  the  plains,  having  come 
by  the  southern  route  through  the  famous  Cow  Creek 
Canyon,  being  with  the  first  immigrant  party  that  ever 
entered  the  Oregon  territory  from  that  direction,  was 
installed  as  editor.  Among  other  things  he  proposed  to 
do  was  to  give  the  paper  a  "firm  and  consistent  American 
tone.'  In  this  number  the  war  with  Mexico  is  fore- 
shadowed. 

In  the  issue  of  September  5th,  Mr.  Curry  speaks  in 
high  terms  of  the  many  conditions  of  Oregon  society, 
and  among  other  things  says  : 

We  feel  unfeigned  pleasure  in  announcing  to  the  world  that  the 
social,  moral,  political,  and  religious  state  of  society  in  Oregon  is  at 
least  as  elevated  and  enlightened  as  can  be  witnessed  in  any  of  the 
territorial  or  frontier  settlements  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 


346  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

He  admits,  however,  that  the  people  may  be  behind 
hand  in  the  matter  of  good  clothes.  To  offset  this  they 
are  congratulated  upon  having  but  few  real  loafers  among 
them. 

For  the  next  eleven  months  but  little  is  known  about 
the  paper,  except  that  Mr.  Curry  was  the  editor.  The 
printer  was  changed,  John  Fleming  retiring,  and  N.  W. 
Colwell,  who  also  came  in  1845,  taking  his  place. 

In  the  issue  of  October  15,  1846,  it  is  announced  that 
a  roll  of  the  Spectator's  subscribers  was  called,  but  as  they 
did  not  answer  paid,  according  to  the  necessary  require- 
ments in  every  well  regulated  newspaper  office,  the  suf- 
ferings of  all  connected  with  the  establishment  were  made 
intolerable. 

On  September  2,  1847,  Mr.  Curry  apologizes  for  the 
lack  of  editorial  matter  by  saying  that  he  had  gone  to 
climb  Mount  Hood.  Two  weeks  later  it  is  apparent  that 
the  trip  was  not  successful.  At  this  time  the  printer 
was  W.  P.  Hudson,  who  came  to  Oregon  in  1846,  Mr.  Col- 
well  having  retired.  He  had  been  the  printer  for  several 
months,  and  in  addition  to  printing  the  paper,  printed  a 
spelling  book,  the  first  English  book  issued  on  the  Pacific 
Coast.  This  bore  the  date  of  February  1, 1847.  During 
the  fall  of  that  year  Mr.  Hudson  printed  an  almanac — 
the  first  on  the  Pacific  Coast — for  the  year  1848.  This 
was  compiled  by  Henry  H.  Everts.  Through  this  source 
it  is  learned  that  there  were  eight  counties  in  the  terri- 
tory—  Clackamas,  Champoeg,  Tualatin,  Yamhill,  Polk, 
Clatsop,  Vancouver,  and  Lewis — their  area  being  all  of  the 
territory  now  included  in  Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho,  and 
those  parts  of  Montana  and  Wyoming  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  This  was  a  publication  of  twenty-four  pages, 
five  by  seven  inches,  and  in  addition  to  the  twelve  usual 
calendar  pages  and  remarks  on  astronomical  matters,  it 
contained  a  list  of  the  officers  of  the  Provisional  Govern- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  347 

ment,  the  members  of  the  legislature,  lists  of  officers  for 
each  county,  times  and  places  of  holding  courts,  a  list  of 
the  officers  of  the  United  States  in  Oregon,  and  in  addi- 
tion the  following  interesting  information  :  Public  debt, 
October  1, 1847,  $3,243.31 ;  population,  same  date,  about 
six  thousand  ;  vote  for  governor  on  the  first  Monday  in 
June,  1847,  one  thousand  and  seventy-four  ;  immigration 
now  beginning  to  arrive,  about  three  thousand  ;  estimated 
annual  value  of  imports  and  exports,  about  $130,000 ; 
estimated  amount  of  wheat  raised  in  the  territory  for  the 
last  two  years,  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
bushels  each  year.  After  the  calendar  pages  the  follow- 
ing appears  :  Summary  of  the  Mexican  war;  Agricultural; 
Table  of  Important  Scientific  Discoveries  and  Inventions 
from  2224  B.  c.  to  1844  A.  D.;  a  few  paragraphs  upon  the 
value  of  correct  habits  ;  a  short  poem  in  blank  verse  on 
"Charity;"  and  an  eight-line  rhyme  entitled  a  "Receipt 
for  a  Wife." 

Mr.  Hudson  went  to  the  gold  mines  in  the  fall  of  1848. 
He  soon  found  a  rich  gulch  from  which  he  dug  $21,000. 
He  then  returned  to  Oregon,  but  did  not  remain  long.  He 
took  passage  by  sailing  vessel  for  San  Francisco  in  Decem- 
ber, 1850,  and  died  at  sea  while  on  the  way  thither. 

While  not  strictly  connected  with  the  newspaper  history 
of  Oregon,  it  is  not  out  of  place  to  give  a  brief  account 
of  the  spelling  book  above  referred  to. 

It  was  an  abridgment  of  the  old  Webster's  Elemen- 
tary Spelling  Book,  and  was  about  two  thirds  the  size  of 
the  original,  the  long  words  and  quaint  illustrations  in 
the  back  being  omitted.  As  this  was  practically  a  foreign 
country  at  that  time,  the  printer  was  not  particularly 
sensitive  about  violating  the  copyright  law.  After  this 
book  was  printed  the  question  of  binding  became  a  seri- 
ous one,  there  being  no  binder  in  the  settlement,  so  far 
3 


348  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

as  known.  With  the  immigration  of  1846  there  came  a 
bookbinder,  who  some  time  after  his  arrival  went  to  Ore- 
gon City.  His  name  was  Carlos  W.  Shane,  and  he  had 
learned  his  trade  in  the  Methodist  Book  Concern,  Cincin- 
nati, where  he  had  been  employed  a  number  of  years 
prior  to  coming  to  Oregon.  Instinctively  gravitating  to- 
ward the  printing  office,  he  discovered  the  unbound  sheets 
and  was  awarded  the  job  of  binding  them.  Improvising 
such  implements  as  he  needed,  with  the  crude  material 
at  hand,  he  bound  up  the  edition,  numbering  eight  hun- 
dred copies,  which  was  soon  absorbed  by  the  primitive 
schools  then  existing.  For  years  effort  has  been  made  to 
secure  a  copy  of  this  book,  but  so  far  without  success.  I 
have,  however,  obtained  a  fragment  of  the  book,  prob- 
ably twenty  pages.  These  I  found  in  a  farmhouse  garret 
near  Oregon  City,  about  eight  years  ago,  where  it  had 
been  placed,  doubtless,  by  the  original  owner  of  the 
place,  the  late  M.  M.  McCarver,  a  pioneer  of  1843,  writh 
other  old  documents,  more  than  forty  years  before.  More 
than  a  dozen  years  ago  the  whereabouts  of  a  perfect  copy 
was  discovered,  but  upon  further  investigation  it  proved 
that  this  book,  a  number  of  early  newspaper  files,  a  lot  of 
miscellaneous  letters,  all  of  undoubted  historic  value,  had 
been  considered  "worthless  trash,'  and  burned.  Mr. 
Shane  taught  a  number  of  the  very  early  schools  in  Clacka- 
mas  County,  was  something  of  a  rhymester,  and  a  fre- 
quent contributor  of  verse  as  well  as  prose  to  the  press  of 
the  early  days.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  clerical  ability, 
and  for  many  years  followed  conveyancing.  He  died  at 
Vancouver,  Washington,  in  1901. 

In  due  time  the  censorship  exercised  by  the  printing 
association  over  his  utterances  on  the  editorial  pages  of 
the  Spectator  caused  Mr.  Curry  to  resign  his  position  early 
in  1848. 

Mr.  Curry  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  on 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  349 

July  2,  1820.  From  1824  to  1829  he  lived  with  his  parents 
in  Caracas,  South  America.  On  returning  to  the  United 
States,  the  family  settled  in  Boston.  At  the  age  of  eleven 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  jeweler.  One  of  his  fellow-work- 
men was  the  late  Hon.  William  D.  Kelley,  of  Pennsylvania. 
All  spare  moments  were  employed  in  study  and  reading. 
He  developed  literary  tastes  quite  early,  and  read  original 
poems  and  delivered  addresses  before  the  Mechanics'  Ap- 
prentice Library  in  Boston,  of  which  he  was  a  member  and 
president  for  two  years.  He  became  a  resident  of  Saint 
Louis  in  1843,  where  he  formed  an  acquaintance  with 
Joseph  M.  Field,  the  actor  and  manager,  father  of  Miss 
Kate  Field,  and  with  him  published  the  Reveille.  In  1846 
he  started  to  Oregon,  arriving  at  Oregon  City  August  30th. 
After  leaving  the  Spectator  he  bought  about  eighty  pounds 
of  type  from  the  Catholic  missionaries  and  determined  to 
start  an  opposition  paper. 

It  was  difficult  for  Mr.  Curry  to  decide  upon  a  name, 
and  he  sought  advice  from  Peter  G.  Stewart,  a  personal 
friend.  "Why,"  said  the  latter,  "since  you  don't  want 
to  be  muzzled,  why  not  call  it  the  Free  Press  ?'  The  sug- 
gestion pleased  Mr.  Curry,  and  the  name  was  adopted. 
The  motto  was  the  following : 

"Here  shall  the  Press  the  people's  rights  maintain, 
Unawed  by  influence,  and  unbribed  by  gain." 

Having  no  press  he  caused  one  to  be  made,  mainly  out 
of  wood — a  rude  affair.  The  type,  having  been  used  to 
print  the  French  language,  had  but  few  letter  w's.  The 
editor  had  to  write  without  double  u's,  but  the  country 
and  its  inhabitants  were  too  weird  and  wild  and  wonder- 
ful, and  his  own  fancy  too  warm,  and  his  ways  too  winning 
for  him  not  to  be  willing  to  wield  a  pen  as  free  and  un- 
trammeled  as  were  his  surroundings  ;  so  he  whittled  a 
number  of  w's  out  of  hard  wood  to  supply  the  deficiency. 


350  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

This  feature  gave  the  paper  an  unique  appearance,  and 
was  really  one  of  its  attractions.  The  first  issue  of  this 
paper  was  in  March,  1848.  It  contained  four  pages,  seven 
and  one  half  by  fifteen  inches,  two  columns  to  the  page. 
During  this  month  Mr.  Curry  was  married  to  Miss  Chloe 
Boone,  daughter  of  Col.  Alphonso  Boone,  a  great  grandson 
of  Daniel  Boone.  In  October,  1848,  the  paper  stopped, 
mainly  because  of  the  rush  of  people  to  the  mines.  In 
1853  Mr.  Curry  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  territory 
by  President  Pierce,  and  soon  became  acting  governor. 
He  was  appointed  governor  in  November,  1854,  and  held 
that  office  until  1859,  when  the  state  government  was 
formed.  It  was  during  his  administration  that  the  Yak- 
ima  Indian  war  of  1855-56  was  fought.  On  January  1, 
1861,  he  became  a  partner  and  coeditor  with  S.  J.  McCor- 
mick  in  the  Portland  Daily  Advertiser,  and  continued  that 
relation  until  the  paper  suspended  about  two  years  later. 
The  Advertiser  was  the  second  daily  in  Portland  and  was 
issued  by  S.  J.  McCormick  on  May  31,  1859 .4  After  the 
Advertiser  died  Mr.  Curry  remained  in  private  life  until 
he  died  on  July  28,  1878,  aged  fifty-eight  years. 

The  earliest  perfect  copy  of  the  Oregon  Free  Press  that 
is  known  bears  the  date  of  August  26,  1848.  Its  contents 
are  as  follows  : 

Page  one  :  Comparisons  between  the  London  and  Paris 
daily  press.  This  shows  the  largest  circulation  of  a  news- 
paper in  London  to  be  twenty-nine  thousand  and  in  Paris, 
thirty -three  thousand.  The  price  of  the  Paris  dailies  runs 
from  $7.25  to  $21 ;  the  London  Times  is  nearly  $32  per 
annum  ;  California  exports  and  imports  ;  an  article  on 
"Poverty  ;'  general  news  items. 

4  The  first  daily  newspaper  in  Oregon  was  the  Portland  Daily  News,  issued 
April  18,  1859,  by  S.  A.  English  and  Win.  B.  Taylor.  Its  first  editor  was  Alonzo 
Leland,  but  his  services  were  soon  dispensed  with  and  E.  D.  Shattuck  became 
the  editor.  The  paper  in  the  beginning  had  four  pages,  each  ten  and  one  half 
by  fifteen  inches,  with  four  columns. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  351 

Page  two :  Local  news  items  about  Oregon,  exports  to 
Sandwich  Islands,  burning  of  Indian  houses,  a  stabbing 
affray,  a  communication  relating  to  the  distribution  of 
arms  and  ammunition  by  the  Catholic  missionaries  among 
the  Indians,  report  of  a  meeting  preliminary  to  organizing 
a  medical  society  ;  latest  foreign  intelligence  by  way  of  a 
paper  from  the  City  of  Mexico,  announcing  among  other 
things,  the  escape  of  Louis  Philippe,  and  news  from  The 
Dalles,  inquiring  into  the  reason  why  so  nftich  ammuni- 
tion is  being  distributed  by  priests  among  the  Indians. 
Then  follows  the  advertisements :  Notice  is  given  that  a 
meeting  will  be  held  at  Lafayette  to  organize  an  associa- 
tion to  protect  land  claims ;  John  Cooper  says  he  is  about 
to  start  overland  to  California  with  pack  animals  ;  Holder- 
ness  &  Company  are  ready  to  pay  cash  for  produce ;  F.  W. 
Pettygrove  &  Company,  at  Oregon  City,  Portland,  and 
Champoeg  plead  for  business — the  company  being  A.  E. 
Wilson  and  David  McLoughlin. 

Page  four :  An  original  poem,  "A  Poor  Man's  Thoughts;" 
three  miscellaneous  items;  notice  of  W.  B.  Chatfield  as 
administrator  of  Joel  Wilcox;  Couch  and  Crosby's  an- 
nouncement that  they  have  just  received  a  stock  of  new 
goods  at  their  stores  in  Oregon  City  and  Portland;  the 
appeal  of  H.  Clark  for  business  on  the  plea  that  he  has 
opened  a  new  store  on  Main  street,  Oregon  City ;  the  proc- 
lamation of  S.  W.  Moss  that  his  Main  Street  Hotel  is  the 
largest  and  most  commodious  public  house  in  Oregon, 
"where  the  public  are  entertained  free  of  charge,  because 
the  proprietor  always  takes  pay  in  hand  ;"  the  announce- 
ment of  Kilborn,  Lawton  &  Company,  as  commission  mer- 
chants; C.  L.  Ross,  proprietor  of  the  "New  York  Store," 
San  Francisco  ;  P.  G.  Stewart,  clock  and  watchmaker,  the 
first  in  Oregon  ;  and  the  medical  card  of  Doctor  Carpenter. 

On  February  10,  1848,  the  Spectator  was  enlarged  to 
twenty-four  columns  and  Aaron  E.  Wait,  a  native  of 


352  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

Massachusetts,  born  on  December  13,  1813,  who  had 
arrived  the  previous  September,  became  the  editor,  hav- 
ing been  employed  by  Governor  Abernethy.  He  desired 
to  make  the  paper  a  medium  of  communication  accept- 
able to  all,  of  whatever  political  or  sectarian  preference. 
By  this  time  the  rule  of  the  Printing  Association  had 
been  modified  to  some  extent.  Mr.  Wait  edited  a  demo- 
cratic paper  in  Michigan  in  1844,  during  the  exciting 
political  campaign  of  that  year,  and  had  the  power  of 
quickly  adapting  himself  to  circumstances — an  indispen- 
sable requirement  in  newspaper  work.  The  first  news 
from  the  democratic  national  convention  in  that  eventful 
year  gave  the  names  of  Hon.  Mr.  Blank  and  Hon.  Mr. 
Blank  as  the  successful  nominees.  Mr.  Wait  wrote  the 
accustomed  editorial  congratulating  the  people  upon  the 
ability  of  the  chosen  standard  bearers,  and  promising  his 
heartiest  support  and  placing  the  names  at  the  masthead. 
After  the  paper  had  gone  to  press  the  news  came  that 
Polk  and  Dallas  had  secured  the  nominations.  Mr.  Wait 
hurried  to  the  office,  caused  the  latter  names  to  be  in- 
serted, and  the  press  was  started  again.  What  he  had 
written  in  the  first  place  answered  for  the  last  candidates 
as  well. 

In  those  early  days  it  was  as  common  to  slur  Oregon 
weather  as  it  is  nowadays,  for,  on  December  14th,  Editor 
Wait  takes  exception  to  it,  and,  among  other  things,  says  : 
"For  the  year  ending  November  30th  there  have  been  240 
clear  days,  25  days  on  which  it  rained  or  snowed  all  day, 
and  101  days  on  which  it  rained,  hailed,  snowed,  or  was 
cloudy  part  of  the  day.' 

The  only  exchanges  of  the  Spectator  at  this  time  were 
one  at  Honolulu,  and  two  small  papers  in  California,  one 
in  San  Francisco  and  the  other  at  Monterey,  which  were 
brought  semi-occasionally  by  vessels.  Papers  and  letters 
arrived  from  the  "States"  once  a  year.  Thus,  it  may  be 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  353 

seen,  that  an  editor  in  those  days  must  have  been  a  man 
of  resources. 

On  September  7th  the  Spectator  suspended,  the  printer, 
John  Fleming,  going  to  the  mines.  Publication  was  re- 
sumed on  October  12th,  with  S.  Bentley,  printer.  At  this 
date  the  editor  apologizes  as  follows  : 

The  Spectator,  after  a  temporary  sickness,  greets  its  patrons,  and 
hopes  to  serve  them  faithfully,  and  as  heretofore,  regularly.  That 
"gold  fever,"  which  has  swept  about  three  thousand  of  the  officers, 
lawyers,  physicians,  farmers,  and  mechanics  of  Oregon,  from  the 
plains  of  Oregon  into  the  mines  of  California,  took  away  our  printer 
also — hence  the  temporary  non-appearance  of  the  Spectator. 

In  1848  Judge  Wait  drew  the  deed  by  which  Francis 
W.  Pettygrove  conveyed  the  Portland  townsite  of  six  hun- 
dred and  forty  acres  to  Daniel  H.  Lownsdale,  the  con- 
sideration being  $5,000  in  leather. 

With  the  issue  of  February  22,  1849,  Mr.  Wait's  con- 
nection with  the  paper  ceased.  During  the  Cayuse  war, 
1847-48,  Mr.  Wait  was  assistant  commissary  general. 
Prior  to  leaving  Massachusetts  he  had  studied  law,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Michigan  in  1841.  At  the 
first  election  after  Oregon  became  a  state — 1859 — he  was 
elected  one  of  the  judges  of  the  supreme  court,  and  was 
chief  justice  for  four  years.  At  the  close  of  his  official 
career  he  resumed  his  law  practice  and  continued  until  he 
acquired  a  competency,  when  he  retired,  although  still 
retaining  an  active  interest  in  public  affairs,  and  fre- 
quently contributing  to  the  press.  He  lived  to  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  eighty-five,  and  died  in  1898. 

Soon  after  Mr.  Wait's  connection  with  the  Spectator  was 
ended,  it  suspended  publication.  On  October  4,  1849,  it 
again  appeared  with  Rev.  Wilson  Blain,  a  clergyman  of 
the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  as  editor,  and  George  B. 


354  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

Goudy,5  printer.  On  February  7,  1850,  the  paper  was  re- 
duced to  sixteen  columns  on  account  of  a  shortage  in  the 
paper  supply.  On  April  18, 1850,  Robert  Moore,  then  pro- 
prietor of  Linn  City,  opposite  Oregon  City,  became  owner, 
Blain  being  retained  as  editor.  In  this  issue  he  says  : 

We  find  the  opinion  that  Oregon  should  be  immediately  erected  into 
a  state  much  more  prevalent  than  we  had  anticipated,  *  *  and  we  feel 
impelled  to  warmly  urge  it  on  public  attention.  *  *  Time  was  when 
Oregon  enjoyed  a  large  share  of  public  attention,  *  *  but  things  have 
greatly  changed  in  the  last  two  years.  Oregon  has  passed  almost 
entirely  into  the  shade.  *  *  We  rarely  see  Oregon  mentioned  in  the 
papers  received  from  the  States,  while  California,  Deseret,  and  New 
Mexico  engrossed  a  very  considerable  part  of  public  attention. 

On  July  llth  the  size  was  increased  to  twenty  columns 
and  on  July  25th  to  twenty-four  columns.  In  this  issue 
appears  a  prospectus  of  The  Oregon  Statesman.  After  stat- 
ing what  it  is  going  to  be  in  religion,  in  morals,  and  in 
politics,  which  it  says  will  be  democratic, — the  prospectus 
goes  on  to  say  that  "The  Statesman  will  be  116  inches 
larger  than  The  Spectator,"  and  places  the  subscription 
price  at  the  lowest  mark — $7  per  annum,  and  $4  for  six 
months.  It  was  to  be  published  weekly  at  Oregon  City 
by  Henry  Russell  and  A.  W.  Stock  well.  The  Spectator 
of  August  8th  contains  the  announcement  that  a  whig 
journal — The  Oregonian  —  is  to  be  published  at  Portland 
by  T.  J.  Dryer,  a  "stump  speaker  of  power  and  a  pun- 
gent writer.'  On  September  5th  Blain  ended  his  career 
as  editor. 

Mr.  Blain  was  born  in  Ross  County,  Ohio,  February  28, 
1813.  He  was  graduated  at  Miami  University,  Oxford, 
Ohio,  in  1835.  He  completed  the  full  course  of  study  at 
the  Associate  Reformed  Theological  Seminary  at  Alle- 

5  George  B.  Goudy  came  to  Oregon  in  1849.  In  1852  he  worked  on  the  Oregonian. 
In  1853  he  went  to  Olympia,  and  soon  after  became  one  of  the  publishers  of  the 
Pioneer  and  Democrat.  In  1855-5(5,  during  the  Yakima  war,  he  commanded  Com- 
pany "C,"  of  which  H.  W.  Scott,  now  of  the  Oregonian,  was  a  member.  Mr.  Goudy 
died  September  19,  1857,  at  Olympia,  in  his  29th  year. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  355 

gheny,  Pennsylvania,  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  first 
presbytery  of  Ohio  on  April  18,  1838,  and  was  ordained 
by  the  presbytery  of  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  October  17,  1839. 
He  had  pastoral  charge  of  the  congregation  at  Hebron, 
Indiana,  until  May  15,  1847,  when  he  began  preparing 
for  the  journey  to  Oregon  as  a  missionary.  He  started 
on  May  8,  1848,  and  arrived  at  Oregon  City  on  November 
29th.  Soon  afterwards  he  organized  a  small  church — the 
first  of  his  denomination  in  Oregon.  On  June  6,  1849,  he 
was  elected  to  the  upper  branch  of  the  first  territorial  legis- 
lature. In  November,  1850,  Mr.  Blain  removed  to  Union 
Point,  Linn  County,  and  organized  a  church  over  which 
he  was  installed  pastor  in  1853.  He  was  a  prime  mover 
in  the  organization  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church 
there.  He  established  an  academy  at  Union  Point,  in 
which  he  was  manager  and  teacher  until  1856.  These 
exacting  duties,  in  connection  with  his  ministry,  injured 
his  health,  and  he  died  on  February  22,  1861. 

On  September  12,  the  Spectator  was  first  issued  weekly 
with  D.  J.  Schnebly,  as  editor,  and  the  subscription  price 
raised  to  $7  per  annum. 

On  September  26th  the  paper  was  again  reduced  to  six- 
teen columns,  and  the  editor  says : 

This  is  a  matter  of  perplexity  to  us  and  a  great  disappointment  to 
our  subscribers ;  but  it  is  a  matter  over  which  we  have  no  control.  A 
large  supply  is  expected  soon,  as  it  has  been  seven  months  on  the  way 
from  New  York. 

On  October  17th  the  former  size  is  resumed,  and  the 
names  of  John  Fleming  and  T.  F.  McElroy  appear  as 
printers  ;  and  on  the  31st  the  editor,  in  acknowledging  the 
gift  of  a  chair,  says  that  it  is  the  "first  one  that  has  been 
in  the  sanctum  for  seven  weeks,  and  that  the  donors  have 
a  few  more  left  at  the  rate  of  $30  per  dozen." 

On  November  28th  there  apppeared  an  advertisement 
for  a  railroad  from  "Milton  and  St.  Helens  to  LaFayette," 


356  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

and  the  enterprise  is  referred  to  as  a  "Brilliant  Chance  for 
Investment,"  and  in  the  opinion  of  "competent  judges" 
the  cost  is  estimated  at  $500,000.  The  advertisement  goes 
on  to  say  that  "From  the  unusual  amount  of  stock  taken 
abroad,  and  from  the  fact  that  every  possible  arrangement 
has  been  made  for  its  speedy  completion,  it  is  confidently 
believed  that  the  work  will  be  finished  in  six  months." 
The  advertisement  is  signed  by  W.  H.  Tappan,  St.  Helens, 
and  Crosby  &  Smith,  Milton.  An  "N.  B."  is  added  to  the 
notice  in  which  it  is  stated,  in  italics,  that  "It  is  almost 
useless  to  add  that  the  terminus  of  this  road  should  be  at 
a  point  that  can  be  reached  with  safety  by  large  vessels  at 
any  season  and  at  any  stage  of  the  river" — a  thrust  at 
the  pretensions  of  the  village  of  Portland  to  be  a  com- 
mercial point. 

Beginning  with  Vol.  VI,  No.  1,  September  9,  1851,  Mr. 
Schnebly  became  owner  of  the  Spectator.  In  November 
following  he  secured  C.  P.  Culver  as  associate  editor. 
At  this  time  T.  F.  McElroy  and  C.  W.  Smith  were  the 
printers.  A  few  weeks  later  T.  D.  Watson  and  G.  D.  R. 
Boyd  became  the  printers.  In  the  issue  of  November 
25th  Mr.  Schnebly  complains  bitterly  because  there  is 
only  a  semimonthly  mail  between  Oregon  City  and  Port- 
land. On  February  3,  1852,  the  Spectator  became  for  the 
first  time  a  distinctively  political  journal,  and  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  whig  party.  On  March  16,  1852,  it  was 
suspended,  and  did  not  resume  business  until  August  19, 
1853.  After  this  date  the  paper  was  not  well  supported, 
and  gradually  it  grew  weaker  and  weaker,  and  finally  was 
sold  by  Mr.  Schnebly  to  C.  L.  Goodrich,  late  in  1854,  and 
was  permanently  suspended  in  March,  1855. 

Soon  afterwards  the  plant  was  sold  to  W.  L.  Adams,  a 
pioneer  of  1847,  for  $1,200.  He  used  it  in  starting  the 
Oregon  City  Argus,  which  was  issued  on  April  21,  1855, 
and  was  the  first  distinctively  republican  paper  in  Oregon, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  357 

if  not  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  Prior  to  this  time  he  had 
become  well  known  as  a  teacher,  and  as  a  forcible  political 
writer  and  speaker.  He  wrote  in  the  Oregonian  over  the 
signature  of  "  Junius,"  and  was  the  author  of  a  locally 
famous  political  satire  entitled  "Brakespear:  or  Treason, 
Stratagems,  and  Spoils."  This  was  published  in  the  Ore- 
gonian of  February  14  and  21,  and  March  6  and  13, 1852, 
and  afterwards  printed  in  pamphlet  form,  and  illustrated 
with  a  number  of  rude  cartoons — the  first  attempt  of  the 
kind  in  the  territory — which  added  spice  to  the  text. 

The  leading  democrats  of  that  day,  among  them  Judge 
Matthew  P.  Deady,  Judge  0.  C.  Pratt,  Asahel  Bush,  editor 
of  the  Oregon  Statesman,  John  Orvis  Waterman,  editor 
of  the  Oregon  Weekly  Tim.es,  Col.  William  M.  King,  and 
Gen.  Joseph  Lane,  were  mercilessly  caricatured.  All  were 
veiled  under  fictitious  names,  but  the  peculiarities  and 
characteristics  of  each  one  were  so  aptly  described  that 
the  disguises  did  not  hide  their  identity. 

Mr.  Adams  was  born  in  Painesville,  Ohio,  on  February 
5,  1821,  both  parents  emigrating  from  Vermont  to  Ohio 
when  it  was  a  wilderness.  On  his  father's  side  he  is  con- 
nected with  the  Adams'  family  of  Massachusetts,  and  his 
mother,  whose  name  was  Allen,  descended  from  Ethan 
Allen  of  Ticonderoga  fame.  He  went  to  school  at  the 
academy  in  Milan,  Ohio,  for  a  time,  and  obtained  through 
his  own  efforts  a  classical  education  at  Bethany  College, 
Virgina.  He  came  to  Oregon  in  1848,  and  the  first  thing 
he  did,  after  locating  a  claim  in  Yamhill  County,  was  to 
join  with  his  neighbors  in  building  a  schoolhouse,  wherein 
he  taught  the  children  of  the  settlers  during  the  follow- 
ing winter. 

As  a  master  of  cutting  invective  he  was  rarely  equalled 
and  never  surpassed.  His  proficiency  in  this  direction, 
together  with  similiar  qualifications  on  the  part  of  two  of 
his  territorial  contemporaries,  gave  rise  to  what  was  lo- 


358  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

cally  known  as  the  "Oregon  Style."  He  was  fearless  and 
audacious  to  the  fullest  degree,  had  the  pugnacity  of  a 
bulldog,  never  happier  than  when  lampooning  his  oppo- 
nents, and  his  efforts  were  untiring.  He  was  one  of  the 
leading  spirits  in  organizing  the  republican  party  in  Ore- 
gon, and  on  February  11,  1857,  at  the  "Free  State  Repub- 
lican Convention,"  held  in  Albany,  was  appointed  chairman 
of  a  committee  of  three  to  prepare  an  address  to  the  people 
of  the  Territory  of  Oregon.  As  a  reward  for  diligent 
efforts  as  a  speaker  and  writer  in  the  arduous  campaign 
closing  on  November  6,  1860,  by  which  Oregon  was  car- 
ried for  Lincoln  by  a  small  plurality,  he  received  the  ap- 
pointment of  collector  of  customs,  being  Lincoln's  first 
appointee  for  Oregon.  He  then  retired  from  the  Argus, 
but  during  his  residence  in  Astoria  edited  the  Marine 
Gazette  for  a  time,  and  ever  since  has  been  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the  press  of  the  state.  In  1868-69  he  made  a 
trip  to  South  America,  and  late  in  the  latter  year  returned 
to  the  United  States  and  delivered  a  series  of  lectures. 
In  1873  he  studied  medicine  in  Philadelphia,  and  1875 
began  its  practice  in  Portland.  A  few  years  later  he  re- 
moved to  Hood  River,  where  he  still  lives,  now  in  his 
eighty-third  year,  as  full  of  fire  and  fight  as  he  was  forty 
years  ago. 

Before  passing  from  the  Argus,  mention  should  be  made 
of  his  foreman  and  all  round  right-hand  man — David 
Watson  Craig.  He  was  born  near  Maysville,  Kentucky. 
July  25,  1830.  His  mother  was  Euphemia  Early,  a  sec- 
ond cousin  of  Jubal  Early,  who  became  a  noted  Confed- 
erate general  during  the  civil  war.  His  parents  removed 
to  Palmyra,  Missouri,  in  1839,  and  to  Hannibal,  Missouri, 
in  1841.  On  May  25th,  that  year,  he  became  an  appren- 
tice on  the  Hannibal  Journal.  One  of  the  typesetters  was 
Orion  Clemens,  a  brother  of  Samuel  L.  Clemens,  better 
known  by  his  pen  name,  "Mark  Twain.'  (Mark,  him- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  359 

self,  learned  the  printing  business  in  the  same  office.) 
Serving  an  apprenticeship  of  four  and  a  half  years,  young 
Craig  went  to  Illinois  and  worked  at  Quincy,  Peoria,  and 
Springfield,  remaining  at  the  latter  place  four  years,  as 
an  employe  of  the  Illinois  State  Journal,  edited  by  Simeon 
Francis,6  and  served  in  various  capacities  as  compositor, 
reporter,  editorial  writer,  and  telegraph  operator.  While 
in  Hannibal,  Craig  began  reading  law,  and  all  spare 
moments  in  Springfield  were  thus  employed,  part  of  the 
time  in  Lincoln  &  Herndon's  office.  Indue  time  he  passed 
a  rigid  examination,  B.  S.  Edwards,  John  T.  Stewart, 
and  Abraham  Lincoln  being  his  examining  committee, 
and  was  licensed  on  September  15,  1850,  the  license  being 
signed  by  S.  H. Treat,  chief  justice,  and  Lyman  Trumbull, 
associate  justice.  He  practiced  law  as  occasion  offered, 
and  performed  editorial  work  on  the  Journal  until  the 
latter  part  of  1852.  He  then  went  to  Washington,  spend- 
ing the  winter,  and  in  the  spring  of  1853  started  for  Ore- 
gon via  the  Isthmus.  He  remained  at  Panama  a  few 
months,  acting  as  foreman  of  the  Panama  Daily  Star.  He 
soon  went  to  San  Francisco,  but  only  remained  a  little 
while,  when  he  started  for  Oregon,  and  arrived  in  the 
Columbia  Kiver  November  25,  1853.  He  soon  found  his 
way  to  Salem,  and  sought  employment  of  Asahel  Bush, 
then  proprietor  of  the  Oregon  Statesman,  on  which  paper 
he  worked  for  a  short  time.  Unable  to  get  permanent 
employment  with  Mr.  Bush,  he  had  to  seek  other  fields, 
and  hence  began  teaching  school.  It  was  while  thus 
engaged  that  Mr.  Adams  sent  for  him  to  act  as  his  fore- 

6 Simeon  Francis  was  born  in  Wethersfleld,  Connecticut, May  14,1796.  He  served 
an  apprenticeship  in  a  New  Haven  printing  office,  and  in  1824  published  a  paper 
in  New  London  for  a  time.  Then  he  removed  to  Buffalo,  New  York,  and  published 
The  Emporium.  In  1831  he  removed  to  Springfield,  Illinois,  and  in  connection 
with  three  brothers  began  the  publication  of  the  Sangamo  Journal,  afterwards 
changed  to  the  Illinois  State  Journal,  and  remained  with  it  until  1857.  In  1841  he 
was  appointed  Indian  agent  for  Oregon  by  President  Harrison,  but  after  making 
all  the  needed  preparations  for  the  trip,  he  resigned. 


360  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

man,  in  the  spring  of  1855.  He  became  proprietor  of  the 
Argus  on  April  16,  1859,  retaining  Mr.  Adams  as  editor 
until  October  24,  1863,  at  which  time  the  Statesman, 
mainly  owned  by  Bush  and  James  W.  Nesmith,  the  latter 
United  States  senator,  and  the  Argus  were  consolidated, 
and  the  publication  continued  under  the  name  of  The 
Statesman,  by  an  incorporation  known  as  the  Oregon  Print- 
ing and  Publishing  Company,  composed  of  J.  W.  P. 
Huntington,  Benjamin  Simpson,  Rufus  Mallory,  Chester 
N.  Terry,  George  H.  Williams,  and  D.  W.  Craig,  with 
Clark  P.  Crandall  as  editor.  In  time  Craig  acquired  a 
majority  of  the  stock,  and  in  1866  sold  the  paper  to  Ben- 
jamin Simpson,  and  his  sons,  Sylvester  C.  and  Samuel 
L.  Simpson,  became  the  editors.  Simpson  afterwards 
sold  to  W.  A.  McPherson  and  William  Morgan,  the  owners 
of  the  Unionist,  and  on  December  31,  1866,  it  was  merged 
into  that  paper,  the  name  of  the  Statesman  being  dropped. 
Eighteen  months  later  Huntington  acquired  control  of 
the  Unionist,  and  published  the  same  up  to  the  time  of 
his  death,  in  the  spring  of  1869,  when  the  plant  was 
bought  at  administrator's  sale  by  S.  A.  Clarke,  and  the 
name  The  Statesman  again  adopted.  In  the  merging  of 
the  Argus  into  the  Statesman  in  1863.  an  extra  plant  was 
acquired,  most  of  which,  aside  from  the  press,  was  sold 
to  an  association  of  printers  in  Portland,  who  began  pub- 
lishing the  Daily  Union,  with  W.  Lair  Hill  as  editor.  The 
press  was  acquired  by  H.R.  Kincaid,  who  began  publish- 
ing the  State  Journal,  Eugene,  in  December,  1863  ;  and 
in  this  office,  to-day,  may  be  found  the  original  press  of 
the  Spectator,  not  much  the  worse  for  its  almost  constant 
use  since  February  5,  1846 — fifty-six  years.  Thus  may 
be  seen  the  connection  between  the  Spectator  of  February 
5,  1846,  with  the  Oregon  Statesman  of  to-day. 

Before  taking  up  the  story  of  the  next  paper,  in  chron- 
ological order,  a  few  words  may  be  said  about  the  first 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  361 

election  tickets  printed  in  Oregon.  In  a  letter  recently 
discovered,  dated  "Oregon  City,  Willamette  Falls,  O.T., 
27th  June,  1845,"  written  to  "Samuel  Wilson,  Esq., 
Reading,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Politeness  of  Dr.  White,"  it 
being  carried  by  Dr.  Elijah  White  from  Oregon  City  to  the 
nearest  post  office,  which  was  in  Missouri,  J.  W.  Nesmith, 
in  speaking  of  the  supreme  judge  of  Oregon,  says  :  "I 
received  the  nomination  of  the  Champoeg  convention  and 
ran  for  the  office  at  the  election  which  took  place  on  the 
first  Tuesday  of  the  present  month,  at  which  I  received 
the  unanimous  vote  of  the  whole  territory,  happening  to 
be  on  all  the  tickets,  two  of  which  I  send  you  enclosed, 
which  were  printed  for  Champoeg  County.  They  are  the 
first  tickets  printed  in  Oregon.  You  should  preserve  them 
as  curiosities.'  Now,  the  question  is,  where  were  these 
tickets  printed?  Not  at  Oregon  City,  because  the  Spec- 
tator plant  had  not  yet  arrived  ;  probably  at  the  mission 
press  at  Lapwai,  on  the  Clearwater,  about  four  hundred 
miles  distant  by  the  most  direct  route  of  that  day. 

The  second  and  third  papers  in  the  Territory  of  Oregon, 
the  Free  Press  and  the  Oregon  American  and  Evangelical 
Unionist,  having  already  been  referred  to,  I  will  pass  to 
the  fourth.  This  was  the  Western  Star,  first  issued  at 
Milwaukie  by  Lot  Whitcomb,  November  21,  1850,  with 
John  Orvis  Waterman  and  William  Davis  Carter,  print- 
ers, the  first  of  the  two  being  the  editor.  These  young 
men  were  thorough  printers,  and  learned  their  trade  in 
Montpelier,  Vermont,  from  whence  they  came  to  Cali- 
fornia in  1849,  and  to  Oregon  early  in  1850.  Lot  Whit- 
comb  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  the  founder  of  Mil- 
waukie. 

This  paper  was  twenty-four  by  thirty-four  inches  in 
size,  with  twenty-four  columns,  with  a  good  assortment  of 
display  type  for  advertising  and  job  work,  and  was  demo- 
cratic in  politics.  In  May,  1851,  Portland  having  begun 


362  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

to  lead  Milwaukie  in  growth,  the  paper  was  moved  away 
from  the  latter  place  between  two  days,  during  the  last 
week  of  the  month,  whereat  Whitcomb  and  the  Milwaukie 
people  generally  were  much  incensed.  At  the  time  it  was 
charged  that  Waterman  and  Carter  stole  the  plant,  but 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  Whitcomb,  owing  his  printers  more 
than  he  could  conveniently  pay,  had  given  them  a  bill  of 
sale  of  the  whole  establishment,  and  they  had  a  right  to 
do  as  they  pleased  with  it.  They  took  it  away  at  night 
on  a  flatboat  to  save  time,  avoid  an  open  collision,  and  all 
further  controversy.  In  this  connection  it  may  be  of  in- 
terest to  note  that  with  The  Star,  Dr.  Oliver  W.  Nixon, 
for  more  than  twenty-five  years  past  the  literary  editor 
of  the  Inter-Ocean,  Chicago,  began  his  newspaper  career, 
by  assisting  in  the  midnight  adventure  above  described. 
He  was  an  Oregon  pioneer  of  1850,  and  in  1851  taught 
school  at  Milwaukie.  Afterwards  he  was  purser  on  the 
steamer  Lot  Whitcomb. 

The  Star  of  March  19,  1851,  states  that  a  paper  is  about 
to  be  started  at  Salem  by  Joseph  S.  Smith,  to  be  called  the 
Salem  Recorder.  On  the  27th  No.  1,  Vol.  I,  of  the  Oregon 
Statesman  was  received,  and  in  commenting  upon  it  Editor 
Waterman  says  :  "We  should  judge  from  the  style  of  the 
leaders  that  the  editor  had  been  dining  on  pickles  and  case 
knives  since  the  adjournment  of  the  legislature." 

After  going  to  Portland  the  name  Western  Star  was 
dropped  and  on  June  5,  1851,  the  paper  came  out  under 
the  name  of  Oregon  Weekly  Times.  Waterman  and  Carter 
were  the  proprietors  until  June  13,  1853,  when  Carter 
sold  to  Waterman,  who  continued  it  until  May  29,  1854. 
He  then  sold  to  Messrs.  W.  D.  Carter  and  R.  D.  Austin, 
but  retained  editorial  control  until  November  8,  1856. 
Some  time  after  that  Mr.  Waterman  was  elected  probate 
judge  of  Multnomah  County,  or  Washington,  as  it  was 
then,  and  later  he  practiced  law  for  a  time.  The  closing 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  363 

years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  school  work,  sometimes  in 
teaching  and  sometimes  as  county  superintendent.  He 
died  at  Cascades,  Skamania  County,  Washington,  a  num- 
ber of  years  ago. 

The  Times  continued  to  be  democratic,  with  Carter  and 
Austin  proprietors.  In  May,  1859,  Carter  sold  his  inter- 
est to  Austin  and  retired  from  journalism.  He  continued 
work  as  a  journeyman  printer  until  December,  1864,  when 
he  established  a  small  job  office,  which  he  sold  five  years 
later  to  the  writer.  He  worked  as  a  journeyman  about 
twenty-five  years.  Then  advancing  age  compelled  him 
to  retire,  and  he  died  in  this  city  in  1898. 

Austin  continued  the  publication  of  the  Times,  and  on 
December  19,  1860,  started  a  daily,  the  third  in  Portland. 
In  1861  he  made  it  a  union  paper,  supporting  the  nomi- 
nees of  that  party  composed  of  the  republican  and  Doug- 
las democrats.  Austin  was  not  a  man  given  to  "diligence 
in  business.'  He  was  a  "good-fellow,"  hail-fellow  well 
met  with  all,  and  was  passionately  fond  of  playing  the 
violin.  On  this  account  he  was  much  in  demand  at  balls 
and  parties.  This  caused  more  or  less  inattention  to  bus- 
iness, and  by  the  early  part  of  1864  the  paper  suspended. 
Mr.  Austin  died  in  Portland  about  nineteen  years  ago. 
Among  the  editors  of  the  Times,  in  its  later  years,  were 
Henry  Shipley,  E.  C.  Hibben,  A.  S.  Gould,  W.  N.  Wal- 
ton, the  late  A.  C.  Gibbs,  afterward  the  war  governor  of 
Oregon,  and  W.  Lair  Hill,  who  became  a  prominent  at- 
torney, and  is  now  a  resident  of  San  Francisco. 

The  fifth  paper  in  Oregon  was  The  Weekly  Oregonian. 
In  June,  1850,  W.  W.  Chapman  and  Stephen  Coffin, 
leading  citizens  of  Portland,  then  a  village  of  a  few  hun- 
dred people,  and  vitally  interested  in  everything  pertain- 
ing to  its  well  being,  had  occasion  to  visit  San  Francisco 
on  business,  and  among  other  things  to  arrange,  if  pos- 
4 


364  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

sible,  for  the  publication  of  a  newspaper.  About  July 
4th  they  met  Thomas  J.  Dryer,  at  that  time  city  editor 
of  the  California  Courier,  and  disclosed  their  plans  to 
him.  He,  having  a  desire  to  engage  in  journalism  on 
his  own  account,  listened  favorably  to  their  proposals. 
Accordingly,  a  plan  of  operations  was  agreed  upon,  and 
a  secondhand  plant  belonging  to  the  Alta,  the  press  being 
a  Ramage  No.  913,  was  secured  and  shipped  on  the  bark 
Keoka  on  October  8th,  and  arrived  in  the  Columbia 
River  in  the  latter  part  of  November  following.  Before 
leaving  San  Francisco  an  order  was  sent  to  New  York  for 
a  new  plant  throughout,  to  be  shipped  direct  to  Portland. 
The  name — The  Weekly  Oregonian — was  suggested  by  Col- 
onel Chapman.  The  paper  was  issued  on  Wednesday, 
December  4,  1850,  and  Stephen  Coffin,  Col.  W.  W.  Chap- 
man, A.  P.  Dennison,  and  W.  W.  Baker  took  the  first 
paper  by  the  four  corners  and  lifted  it  from  the  press. 
The  first  number  was  distributed  through  the  town  by 
Arthur  and  Thomas,  sons  of  Col.  Chapman,  and  Henry 
C.  Hill,  a  stepson  of  Stephen  Coffin.  Colonel  Chapman 
had  a  man  to  go  on  horseback  and  deliver  the  first  num- 
ber at  various  points  along  the  trail  as  far  south  as  Cor- 
vallis,  then  Marysville,  and  to  cross  the  river  and  return 
on  the  east  side.  Thus  was  The  Oregonian  given  to  the 
world  A.  M.  Berry7  was  the  first  printer,  and  Henry  Hill 
the  first  "printer's  devil.' 

Mr.  Dryer  was  born  in  Canandaigua  County,  New  York, 
January  10,  1808,  and  was  the  second  son  of  Aaron  and 
Lucinda  Dryer.  His  paternal  grandfather  was  a  soldier 
of  the  Revolution,  and  his  father  served  in  the  war  of  1812. 
His  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Isaac  Lewis,  who  served 

7  Mr.  Berry  was  born  in  New  Hampshire.  He  went  to  California  in  1849,  and 
came  to  Oregon  with  Mr.  Dryer  in  1850.  He  went  to  Olympia  late  in  1853,  and 
bought  an  interest  in  the  Pioneer  and  Democrat.  He  went  to  his  early  New  Eng- 
land home  in  the  summer  of  1854  to  make  a  visit,  was  exposed  to  the  cholera,  and 
died  at  Greenland,  New  Hampshire,  August  1, 1854. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  365 

under  Washington.  The  family  removed  to  Ohio,  near 
Cincinnati,  in  1818.  Thomas  stayed  there  until  1825, 
when  he  returned  to  New  York  and  remained  until  1841. 
During  the  next  seven  years  he  had  a  mail  contract, 
shipped  beef  to  New  Orleans,  and  had  an  interest  in  a 
steam  laundry  in  Cincinnati,  each  in  turn,  the  latter  being 
about  the  only  industry  that  he  found  profitable.  In  1848 
he  went  to  California  to  mine  for  gold,  but  incidentally 
became  connected  with  the  Courier,  before  mentioned,  as 
a  reporter,  where  he  was  found  as  previously  stated.  Mr. 
Dryer  was  a  whig,  and  an  aggressive  and  spirited  writer, 
with  a  dash  of  audacity  and  fearlessness  which  were  well 
suited  to  pioneer  journalism,  besides  being  a  born  contro- 
versialist and  an  attractive  public  speaker.  His  attacks 
on  democracy  by  pen  and  voice  were  bold,  persistent,  and 
denunciatory  to  a  marked  degree.  The  democratic  jour- 
nals, particularly  the  Statesman,  replied  in  kind,  and  thus 
considerable  excitement  was  created  throughout  the  terri- 
tory among  the  partisans  of  the  respective  journals  when 
they  made  their  appearance  from  week  to  week.  The  new 
plant  of  The  Oregonian,  before  referred  to,  arrived  early 
in  April  and  the  printed  page  of  the  paper  was  enlarged 
from  fourteen  and  three  eighths  by  nineteen  inches  to 
fifteen  and  one  quarter  by  twenty  and  three  quarter  inches. 
The  new  Washington  hand  press  superseded  the  Ramage, 
and  that  machine,  with  the  old  plant  of  The  Oregonian, 
was  bought  in  1852  by  T.  F.  McElroy  and  J.  W.  Wiley, 
and  taken  around  on  the  schooner  Mary  Taylor  to  Olympia 
and  used  in  printing  the  Columbian,  the  first  newspaper 
north  of  the  Columbia  River,  and  was  issued  at  "Olympia, 
Puget's  Sound,  0.  T.,  Saturday,  September  11,  1852." 
The  editor,  in  making  an  appeal  for  subscribers,  says : 

The  Olympian — the  pioneer  newspaper  west  of  the  mountains — be- 
tween the  daddy  of  Oregon  waters  and  Kamchatka  (we  don't  expect 
any  subscribers  there,  however,  as  they  don't  "cumtux"  our  "wau- 


366  GEO.  H.  HIMKS. 

wau").  Walk  up,  gentlemen — a  few  chances  for  subscription  left. 
Only  five  dollars  a  year — "And  a-going,  and  a-going  !"  Ten  copies,  did 
you  say  ? — Thank  you,  sir.  Sale  closed.  Be  patient,  gentlemen.  Open 
again  to-morrow  morning  at  8  o'clock,  precisely. 

The  paper  was  neutral  in  politics  and  religion.  At  the 
end  of  six  months  Editor  Wiley  says  that  he  "will  venture 
the  assertion  that  not  another  newspaper  in  the  United 
States — nay,  not  in  the  world — that  has  existed  for  six 
months  with  more  economy  than  has  the  Columbian. 
We  commenced  its  publication  without  a  subscriber  and 
without  a  dollar.  Since  that  time  we  have  'kept  bach,' 
done  our  own  cooking,  our  own  washing,  our  own  mend- 
ing, cut  our  own  wood,  made  our  own  fires,  washed  our  own 
dishes,  swept  out  our  own  office,  made  up  our  own  beds, 
composed  our  own  editorials  out  of  the  cases — writing  paper 
being  a  luxury  which  we  have  been  deprived  of — and  done 
our  own  presswork.  Now  we  have  three  hundred  and  fifty 
subscribers.  *  *  What  has  been  accomplished  for  the 
Territory  of  Columbia — or  rather  what  has  Northern  Ore- 
gon accomplished  for  herself — during  the  last  six  months  ? 
History — in  the  future  history  of  the  State  of  Columbia 
may  be  found  an  answer." 

Wiley  withdrew  from  the  paper  on  March  13,  1853. 
On  March  26th  J.  J.  Beebe  appears  as  a  partner  with  Mc- 
Elroy,  but  retired  on  July  13th.  In  the  first  number  of 
the  second  volume  the  name  of  Mat.  K.  Smith  appears  as 
editor,  and  he  conducted  it  as  a  whig  journal,  until 
November  26th.  In  the  next  issue  the  names  of  J.  W. 
Wiley  and  A.  M.  Berry  appear  as  proprietors,  and  the 
name  is  changed  to  the  Washington  Pioneer,  with  Wiley 
as  editor,  who  says  that  as  long  as  he  has  anything  to  do 
with  it  it  will  "be  a  straight-out,  radical  democratic  jour- 
nal." In  the  issue  of  February  4,  1854,  the  name  is 

t/ 

changed  to  Pioneer  and  Democrat,  and  it  is  printed  on  a 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  367 

new  press  with  new  type,  and  R.  L.  Doyle  taken  in  as 
partner. 

In  making  this  change  the  paper  was  enlarged  by  the 
addition  of  one  fourth  of  an  inch  to  the  length  of  the 
printed  page — a  fact  which  the  editor  emphasizes.  At 
this  point  the  old  Ramage  press  was  practically  laid  aside. 

In  July,  1861,  the  manager  of  The  Press,  Victoria,  Brit- 
ish Columbia,  conceived  the  idea  that  it  would  be  good 
business  policy  to  send  a  man  to  Olympia  to  print  a  sheet 
containing  the  latest  war  news,  and  have  it  ready  to  send 
by  each  steamer  leaving  Olympia  for  Victoria,  thus  enabling 
The  Press  management  to  place  the  latest  news  before  its 
readers,  upon  arrival  of  the  steamer,  without  having  to 
wait  to  print  it.  This  sheet  was  called  the  Overland  Press, 
and  it  was  in  charge  of  J.  R.  Watson  and  A.  M.  Poe,  and 
for  a  few  weeks  was  printed  on  the  press  of  the  Washing- 
ton Standard.  In  August,  however,  the  old  Ramage  was 
secured  and  used  for  a  year  or  more. 

In  1863  Watson  took  it  to  Seattle,  and  printed  the  first 
paper  there,  the  Seattle  Gazette.  A  little  later,  some  time 
in  1865,  it  was  used  in  printing  the  Intelligencer,  started 
by  S.  L.  Maxwell,  for  the  first  time.  Some  time  afterwards 
it  was  used  in  printing  the  first  daily  in  Seattle,  which,  it 
is  believed,  was  the  first  in  the  Territory  of  Washington. 
Twenty  years  thereafter,  or  thereabouts,  it  began  to  be 
considered  an  historical  relic,  and  was  stored  in  a  room  in 
the  University  of  Washington,  Seattle,  and  there  it  is  to- 
day. 

When  the  press  came  to  the  Pacific  Coast  is  a  question 
not  yet  fully  settled.  The  writer  is  of  the  opinion,  how- 
ever, after  most  careful  research,  based  largely  on  printed 
evidence  in  his  possession,  dated  as  early  as  1852,  that  it 
was  sent  from  New  York  to  Mexico,  thence  to  Monterey, 
California,  in  1834,  where  it  was  used  by  the  Spanish 
governor  for  a  number  of  years  in  printing  proclamations, 


368  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

etc.,  and  on  August  15,  1846,  by  Rev.  Walter  Cotton  and 
R.  Semple  in  printing  the  Californian,  the  first  newspaper 
in  California.  Late  in  1846  it  was  sent  from  Monterey  to 
San  Francisco,  and  used  in  printing  the  Star,  the  first 
paper  in  that  city,  which  was  issued  in  January,  1847. 
The  interests  of  the  Californian  and  the  Star  were  com- 
bined, and  in  the  fall  of  1848  the  first  number  of  the  Alta 
California  was  issued  with  the  plant. 

If  the  foregoing  position  is  true,  and  there  seems  to  be 
no  reasonable  doubt  of  it,  from  the  evidence  now  in  hand, 
the  press  in  question  was  the  first  in  Monterey,  the  first  in 
San  Francisco,  the  first  in  Portland,  the  first  in  Olympia, 
and  the  first  in  Seattle. 

On  December  16,  1854,  George  B.  Goudy  became  a  part- 
ner in  the  publication  of  the  Pioneer  and  Democrat,  and  on 
August  10,  1855,  sole  owner.  In  1857  he  sold  to  Edward 
Furste,  who  retained  J.  W.  Wiley  as  editor  until  May  14, 
1858.  On  May  30,  1860,  Furste  sold  to  James  Lodge,  who 
continued  to  publish  the  paper  until  May  31,  1861.  After 
the  first  year  of  this  paper's  life  its  publishers  had  the 
territorial  printing,  and  fortunes  were  made  out  of  it. 
The  change  of  the  national  administration  in  1860  cut 
off  that  source  of  revenue,  and  it  gently  expired  without 
an  apology. 

Notwithstanding  Mr.  Dryer's  capacity  to  work  hard,  it 
was  difficult  for  him  to  make  ends  meet.  With  consider- 
able ability  as  an  editor,  he  was  also  in  frequent  demand 
as  a  public  speaker.  This  left  him  but  little  time  to  attend 
to  business  matters,  which,  as  every  one  knows  who  has 
had  any  experience  in  newspaper  business,  is  largely  a 
matter  of  small  details.  This  feature  of  journalism  was 
wholly  distasteful  to  him. 

t 

About  this  time,  November,  1853,  a  beardless  youth  of 
seventeen  appeared  on  the  scene.  He  had  finished  his 
journey  across  the  plains  a  few  weeks  before,  and  was  seek- 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESS  OF  OREGON.  369 

ing  employment.  He  had  been  taught  by  his  father  to  set 
type  at  the  age  of  twelve,  and  hence  had  five  years'  expe- 
rience. He  had  applied  at  the  printing  office  at  Oregon 
City  and  at  The  Times  office  in  Portland  without  success. 
The  job  of  bartender  had  been  offered  him,  but  this  was 
not  to  his  taste.  Finally,  he  called  at  The  Oregonian  office 
one  morning  and  asked  for  work.  Mr.  Dryer  was  rather 
brusque  in  his  manner,  and  said,  "What  can  you  do?" 
"Set  type,"  was  the  reply.  "Well,  see  what  you  can  do 
with  that,"  said  Mr.  Dryer,  handing  him  a  composing  stick 
and  a  piece  of  reprint  copy,  and  directing  him  to  a  case. 
The  article  was  soon  set  and  proof  taken.  Mr.  Dryer  was 
surprised  to  find  it  correct,  and  at  once  regarded  the  youth 
with  favor.  He  said,  "Have  you  any  money?"  "No,"  was 
the  reply.  Tossing  the  boy  a  $5  coin  he  was  bidden  to 
call  again.  This  he  did  and  Mr.  Dryer  soon  found  him  a 
most  industrious  workman — always  on  hand,  and  willing 
to  work  early  and  late.  Before  many  months  elapsed  this 
young  man  was  advanced  to  the  position  of  foreman. 
Soon  after  that  he  overhauled  the  subscription  books  and 
began  introducing  more  careful  business  methods.  Thus 
it  was  that  Henry  L.  Pittock  became  connected  with  The 
Oregonian. 

On  November  8,  1856,  he  and  Elisha  Treat  Gunn,8  an 
accomplished  printer  who  came  from  Connecticut,  and  had 
worked  on  the  paper  a  number  of  years,  were  admitted  to 
partnership  by  Mr.  Dryer.  This  continued  until  Novem- 
ber 20,  1858,  when  Pittock  and  Gunn  withdrew.  On  No- 
vember 24,  1860,  Mr.  Dryer  transferred  his  interest  to  Mr. 
Pittock,  but  retained  editorial  control  until  January  12, 

8  Mr.  Gunn  was  born  in  Connecticut  about  1827,  and  went  to  California  in  1849. 
Early  in  1851  he  came  to  Portland  and  was  a  compositor  on  the  Oregonian  for  a 
time.  In  1854  he  went  to  Olympia,  Washington  Territory,  and  on  May  19,  1855,  he 
begun  publishing  thePuget  Sound  Courier  at  Steilacoom,  the  first  paper  there,  and 
continued  until  its  suspension  in  April,  1856.  On  November  30, 1867,  he  started  the 
Olympia  Transcript,  and  continued  it  until  his  death  in  1883. 


370  GEO.  H.  HIMES. 

1861.  This  is  how  it  came  to  pass  that  Henry  L.  Pittock 
became  the  owner  of  The  Oregonian.  In  recognition  of 
Dryer's  services  in  assisting  to  carry  Oregon  for  the  repub- 
lican ticket  in  1860,  on  which  he  was  one  of  the  electors, 
Lincoln  appointed  him  commissioner  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  whither  he  went  in  1861.  A  few  years  later  he 
returned  to  Portland  and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life 
to  the  year  of  his  death  in  1879,  the  principal  part  of  the 
time  holding  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace. 

Upon  becoming  sole  owner  of  The  Oregonian  Mr.  Pittock 
saw  that  if  he  made  his  business  successful  he  must  start 
a  daily,  although  there  were  two  in  the  field  already.  Ac- 
cordingly, the  necessary  new  material  was  secured,  and 
the  Morning  Oregonian  was  first  issued  February  4,  1861, 
four  pages,  each  page  being  eleven  and  one  half  by  eighteen 
and  one  fourth  inches,  four  columns  each.  It  is  needless 
to  recount  the  further  history  of  this  enterprise  at  this  time. 

Since  Mr.  Dryer,  the  principal  editors  of  the  paper  have 
been  as  follows :  Simeon  Francis,  long  the  owner  of  the 
State  Journal  oi  Springfield,  Illinois,  who  came  as  a  result 
of  a  letter  written  by  D.  W.  Craig,  with  the  expectation  of 
establishing  a  paper  himself,  but  finding  the  field  well 
occupied,  he  set  type  and  did  faithful  editorial  work  on 
the  Oregonian  until  1861,  when  he  was  appointed  pay- 
master in  the  United  States  Army  by  President  Lincoln, 
for  many  years  a  warm  personal  friend ;  Henry  Miller ; 
Amory  Holbrook,  who  was  appointed  United  States  district 
attorney  by  President  Taylor,  an  able  lawyer  and  a  polished 
and  vigorous  writer ;  John  F.  Damon,  Samuel  A.  Clarke, 
H.  W.  Scott,  W.  Lair  Hill,  and  again  H.  W.  Scott.  Mr. 
Scott's  first  editorial  engagement  began  May  15,  1865,  al- 
though he  became  an  editorial  contributor  several  months 
before.  In  1872  he  was  appointed  collector  of  customs. 
In  1877  he  bought  an  interest  in  the  paper,  and  became 
editor  in  chief,  which  position  he  retains  to-day. 


The  Public  Archives  Commission  was  organized  at  the 
Boston  meeting  of  the  American  Historical  Association, 
in  December,  1899.  The  project  had  been  before  the 
association  for  several  years,  but  the  way  had  not  been 
clear  for  starting  upon  it.  The  commission  proposed  to 
undertake  a  systematic  examination  of  the  contents  and 
condition  of  the  various  classes  of  American  public  rec- 
ords— national,  state,  and  local,  with  a  view  to  the  ultimate 
publication  of  such  a  guide  to  them  as  will  make  them 
available  for  students. 

To  facilitate  the  work  of  the  commission  an  adjunct 
member  was  appointed  in  each  state,  who  is  the  imme- 
diate representative  of  the  commission  in  that  state,  and 
primarily  responsible  for  such  lines  of  investigation  as 
may  be  undertaken  in  his  rield.  The  work  is  without 
compensation,  a  labor  of  love  for  all. 

FROM  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  OREGON. 

Duties  of  Secretary  of  State — 

The  Secretary  of  State  shall  keep  a  fair  record  of  the  official  acts 
of  the  legislative  assembly  and  executive  department  of  the  state  • 
and  shall,  when  required,  lay  the  same  and  all  matters  relative  thereto 
before  either  branch  of  the  legislative  assembly. 

FROM  BELLINGER  AND  COTTON'S  ANNOTATED  CODES  AND  STATUTES 

OF  OREGON. 

Duties  of  Secretary  of  State — 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  of  State,— 

1.  To  keep  a  record  of  the  official  acts  of  the  executive  department 
of  the  state ;  and  he  shall,  when  required,  lay  the  same  and  all  mat- 
ters relative  thereto  before  each  branch  of  the  legislature ; 

3.  He  shall  be  charged  with  the  safe-keeping  of  all  enrolled  laws 
and  resolutions,  and  shall  not  permit  the  same  or  any  of  them  to  be 
taken  out  of  his  office  or  inspected,  except  in  his  presence,  unless  by 
order  of  the  Governor,  or  by  resolution  of  one  or  both  houses  of  the 


372  F.  G.  YOUNG. 

legislature,  under  penalty  of  $100.  All  legal  papers  of  the  state  shall 
be  deposited  and  preserved  in  his  office.  The  chief  clerks  of  the  senate 
and  house  of  representatives,  at  the  close  of  each  session  of  the  legis- 
lature, shall  deposit  for  safe-keeping  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of 
State,  all  books,  bills,  documents,  and  papers  in  the  possession  of  the 
legislature,  correctly  labeled,  folded,  and  classified.  It  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  Secretary  of  State  to  cause  the  original  enrolled  laws  and 
joint  resolutions  passed  at  each  session  of  the  legislature  to  be  bound 
in  a  volume,  in  a  substantial  manner,  and  in  the  order  in  which  they 
are  approved,  and  no  further  record  of  the  official  acts  of  the  legis- 
lature, so  far  as  relates  to  acts  and  joint  resolutions,  shall  be  required 
of  said  secretary;  and  he  shall  index  the  same,  and  cause  the  title 
thereof,  with  the  session  at  which  the  same  shall  have  been  passed, 
to  be  written  or  printed  on  the  back  of  such  volume.  At  the  end  of 
each  session  of  the  legislative  assembly  the  State  Printer  shall,  of  the 
acts,  memorials,  resolutions,  and  journals  of  each  session,  print  the 
number  of  copies 

— as  specified  later  in  this  report. 

A  collection  of  documents  designated  by  the  Secretary 
of  State  as  the  "Archives"  of  the  state  contains  the  fol- 
lowing : 

ARCHIVES. 

The  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and  other  general  statutes  of  Oregon, 
enacted  by  the  legislative  assembly  at  the  session  commencing  Sep- 
tember 8,  1862.  Code  Commissioners:  M.  P.  Deady,  A.  C.  Gibbs,  J.  K. 
Kelly.  Salem:  1863. 

General  Laws  of  Oregon,  1845-1864,  compiled  and  annotated  by  M.  P. 
Deady.  Salem,  December  26,  1865. 

General  Laws  of  Oregon,  1843-1872,  compiled  and  annotated  by  M.  P. 
Deady,  Lafayette  Lane. 

The  Codes  and  General  Laws  of  Oregon,  compiled  and  annotated  by 
William  Lair  Hill.  2  vols.  Published  by  authority  of  an  act  of  Feb- 
ruary 26,  1885.  San  Francisco:  Bancroft- Whitney  Company.  1887. 

Same,  including  statutes  and  decisions  to  1892.  San  Francisco: 
Bancroft- Whitney  Company.  1892. 

The  Codes  and  Statutes  of  Oregon,  showing  all  laws  of  a  general 
nature,  including  the  Session  Laws  of  1901.  Compiled  and  annotated 
by  Charles  B.  Bellinger,  William  W.  Cotton.  2  vols.  San  Francisco: 
Bancroft- Whitney  Company.  1902. 

The  Oregon  Archives,  including  the  Journals,  Governor's  mes- 
sages, and  Public  Papers  of  Oregon.  "From  the  earliest  attempt  to 
form  a  government  to  and  including  the  session  of  the  territorial  leg- 
islature of  1849.  Collected  and  published  pursuant  to  an  act  of  the 


THE  ARCHIVES  OP  OREGON.  373 

legislative  assembly,  passed  January  29, 1853."     By  Lafayette  Grover, 
Commissioner.     Salem:  1853. 

Same,  including-  following  additional  contents: 

(a)  Papers  relating  to  the  war  with  the  Cayuse  Indians. 

(6)  Laws  of  a  General  and  Local  Nature.  Passed  by  the  legislative  commit- 
tee and  legislative  assembly  at  their  various  successive  sessions  from  the  year 
1843,  down  to  and  inclusive  of  the  session  of  the  territorial  legislature  held  in  1849, 
except  such  laws  of  said  session  as  were  published  in  the  bound  volume  of  Ore- 
gon Statutes,  dated  Oregon  City,  1851,  collected  and  published  pursuant  to  an  act 
of  January  26,  1853. 

Statutes  of  a  General  Nature.  Passed  by  the  legislative  assembly 
of  the  Territory  of  Oregon  at  the  second  session,  begun  and  held  at 
Oregon  City,  December,  1850.  Oregon  City :  1851. 

Journals,  Local  Laws,  and  Joint  Resolutions  of  the  legislative  as- 
sembly of  the  Territory  of  Oregon  : 

(a)  Journal  of  the  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon  during  the  second  session 
of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Oregon  City,  December  2, 1850.  Ore- 
gon City :  1851. 

(&)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during 
the  second  session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Oregon  City. 
Oregon  City :  1851. 

(c)  Statutes  of  a  local  nature  and  joint  resolutions  of  the  legislative  assembly 
of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  passed  at  the  second  session  thereof,  begun  and  held 
December  2,  1850,  at  Oregon  City.  Oregon  City :  1851. 

Laws  and  Journals.     Oregon,  1851-1852 : 

(a)  General  laws  passed  by  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon 
at  the  third  regular  session  thereof,  begun  and  held  at  Salem,  December  1,  1851. 
Oregon :  1852. 

(6)  Local  laws  and  joint  resolutions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Oregon,  passed  at  the  third  regular  session  thereof,  begun  and  held  at 
Salem,  December,  1851.  Oregon  :  1852. 

(c)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during 
the  first  session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Oregon  City,  July 
16,  1849.    Oregon  :  1854. 

(d)  Journal  of  the  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during  the  first  regular 
session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Oregon  City,  July  16, 1849. 
Oregon  :  1854. 

(e)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during 
the  third  regular  session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Salem, 
December  1,  1851. 

Appendix :  Memorial  to  Congress  requesting  officers  appointed  from  among 
themselves  ;  increasing  salaries  of  revenue  collectors ;  establishment  of  military 
posts,  mail  facilities. 

(/)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  dur- 
ing a  special  session,  begun  and  held  at  Salem,  July  26,  1852.  Oregon :  1852. 

(g)  Journal  of  the  Council  of  Oregon,  during  a  special  session,  begun  and  held 
at  Salem,  July  26,  1852.  Oregon  :  1852. 

(h)  Journal  of  the  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during  the  third  regular 
session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Salem,  December  1,  1851. 
Oregon :  1852. 


374  F.  G.  YOUNG. 

Appendix:  Memorial  to  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
United  States,  expressing  dissatisfaction  with  Governor  Gaines  and  the  territorial 
judges  ;  including,  also,  Judge  Pratt's  opinion  on  the  "Location  Law." 

Laws  and  Journals,  1852-1853  : 

(a)  General  laws  passed  by  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon, 
at  fourth  regular  session  thereof,  begun  and  held  at  Salem,  December  6,  1852.  Ore- 
gon :  1853. 

(6)  Special  laws  and  joint  resolutions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Oregon,  passed  at  the  fourth  regular  session  thereof,  begun  and  held  at 
Salem,  December  6,  1852.  Oregon :  1853. 

(c)  Journal  of  the  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during  the  fourth  regu- 
lar session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Salem  December  6,  1852. 
Oregon:  1853. 

Appendix :  Librarian's  report,  with  catalogue  of  library.  Report  of  company 
sent  out  from  counties  of  Lane  and  Linn  to  learn  the  practicability  of  an  emi- 
grant route  from  Fort  Boise  to  the  Willamette  Forks,  commenced  August  20, 1852, 
and  lasted  sixty  days.  Report  of  Secretary  relating  to  distribution  of  general 
laws  and  journals  and  local  laws.  Reports  of  payments  made  on  account  of  the 
library.  Report  of  Treasurer. 

(d)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon  duiing 
the  fourth  regular  session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Salem, 
December  6, 1852.    Oregon  :  1853. 

Appendix :  Correspondence  relating  to  provisions  for  the  convicts  of  Oregon 
Territory  in  the  guardhouse  at  Columbia  Barracks.  Instructions  to  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Secretary  of  Oregon  Territory  in  disbursing  money  intrusted  to  them 
by  virtue  of  their  offices,  from  the  Treasury  Department  of  the  United  States.  Re- 
port of  the  Minority  of  the  Committee  on  Maynard's  Bill  for  Divorce.  Report  of 
Governor  Gaines  of  the  money  received  and  expended  for  the  Territorial  Library, 
with  copy  of  letter  from  the  Comptroller  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States. 
Majority  and  Minority  Reports  of  Commissioners  to  superintend  the  erection  of  a 
penitentiary  at  Portland.  Report  of  the  Auditor  of  Public  Accounts.  Memorial 
by  Territorial  Legislature  to  Congress  requesting  a  release  to  Dr.  John  McLoughlin 
of  the  "Oregon  City  Claim,"  and  a  donation  to  the  territory  for  university  en- 
dowment in  lieu  thereof  of  a  township  of  land.  Report  of  Commissioners  on 
Cayuse  War  Claims.  Report  of  committee  to  whom  this  report  was  referred. 
Memorial  to  Congress  urging  the  importance  of  immediate  action  on  the  part  of 
the  General  Government  relative  to  the  construction  of  a  railroad  from  some 
point  on  the  Mississippi  River  to  some  point  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  or  some  of  the 
navigable  waters  connected  therewith.  Resolution  requesting:  (a)  Delegate  in 
Congress  to  use  his  best  endeavors  to  secure  the  erection  of  marine  hospitals  at 
desirable  points  on  the  Oregon  coast ;  (&)  Congress  to  divide  the  Territory  of  Ore- 
gon. Speaker's  Decisions. 

Laws  and  Journals,  Oregon,  1853-4-5,  1855-6 : 

(a)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  Oregon,  during  the  fifth  reg- 
ular session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Salem,  December  5, 
1853.  Salem,  Oregon:  1854. 

Appendix:  Report  of  Commissioners  elected  to  prepare  a  Code  of  Laws.  Li- 
brarian's report,  with  catalogue  of  library.  Report  of  Commissioner  of  Cayuse 
War  Claims.  Report  of  the  Auditor  of  Public  Accounts.  Report  of  Territorial 
Treasurer.  Memorial  to  Congress  urging  compensation  for  services  and  for  losses 
sustained  in  war  with  Rogue  River  Indians.  Report  of  Committee  to  whom  was 
referred  reports  of  Auditor  and  Treasurer.  Memorial  to  the  Postmaster  General 


THE  ARCHIVES  OP  OREGON.  375 

urging  provision  of  mail  facilities  for  southern  Oregon.  Re  port  of  Commissioners 
to  superintend  the  erection  of  a  Penitentiary.  Report  of  Legislative  Committee 
on  the  progress  of  the  work.  Report  of  the  Commissioners  to  superintend  the 
erection  of  public  buildings.  Memorial  asking  admission  as  a  state.  Memorial 
asking  for  a  change  in  the  act  of  Congress  of  September  27, 1850,  so  as  to  release 
to  Dr.  John  McLoughlin  what  is  known  as  the  "Oregon  City  Claim,"  and  in  lieu 
thereof  donate  to  the  territory  two  townships  of  land.  Report  of  moneys  ex- 
pended by  the  Commissioners  for  the  erection  of  a  Penitentiary.  Memorial 
urging  change  in  the  "Land  Law"  of  September,  1850,  so  as  to  facilitate  the  process 
of  securing  titles.  Resolution  relating  to  the  state  house  building  fund,  safes  for 
Auditor  and  Treasurer,  funds  for  public  buildings,  relief  of  Joseph  Hunsacker. 
Speaker's  Decisions. 

(6)  Special  Laws  passed  by  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon 
at  the  fifth  regular  session,  begun  and  held  at  Salem,  December  5, 1853.  Oregon : 
1854. 

(c)  Journal  of  the  Council  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Ore- 
gon, during  the  fifth  annual  session,  begun  and  held  at  Salem,  Decembers,  1853. 
Oregon :  1854. 

Appendix:  Report  of  the  Committee  appointed  to  draft  rules  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Council.  Report  of  Commissioners  to  superintend  the  erection  of 
public  buildings.  Communication  relating  to  the  binding  of  the  Oregon  Ar- 
chives. Report  relative  to  the  selection  and  location  of  University  lands.  Resigna- 
tion of  one  of  the  Commissioners.  Report  of  the  Joint  Code  Committee.  Report 
of  Auditor  of  Public  Accounts.  Report  of  the  TeiTitorial  Treasurer.  Report  of 
the  Judiciary  Committee  for  the  repeal  of  the  Stephen's  Ferry  Charter.  Commu- 
nication of  William  M.  King,  relating  to  contract  for  building  a  penitentiary. 

(d)  Reports  of  the  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon 
at  the  December  term,  1853.    Judges:  George  H.  Williams,  Chief  Justice  ;  Cyrus 
Olney,  Obadiah  B.  McFadden,  Associate  Justices.    Oregon  :  1854. 

(e)  Bound  in  the  same  volume  are  the  following :  Laws  of  the  legislative  assem- 
bly of  the  Territory  of  Oregon  enacted  during  the  seventh  regular  session  thereof, 
begun  December  3,  1855,  and  [concluded  January  31,  1856.    Salem,  Oregon :  1856. 
General  laws  ;  special  laws. 

Journals,  Oregon,  1854-55: 

(a)  Journals  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  dur- 
ing the  sixth  regular  session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Salem, 
December  4, 1854.  Corvallis,  Oregon  :  1851. 

Appendix:  Rules  for  the  Government  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  Ore- 
gon Territory.  Treasurer's  Report.  Correspondence  relating  to  the  massacre  of 
immigrants  by  the  Snake  River  Indians  in  August,  1854.  Report  of  the  Auditor 
of  Public  Accounts.  Report  of  the  University  Land  Commissioner.  Report  of 
the  State  House  Commissioners.  Report  of  the  Willamette  Falls  Canal,  Milling 
and  Transportation  Company.  Report  of  Commissioners  to  erect  the  Territorial 
University.  Report  of  the  Territorial  Librarian,  with  catalogue  of  library.  Re- 
ports, majority  and  minority,  of  Judiciary  Committee  on  petition  of  Mary  Ann 
Huner.  Report  of  Commissioners  to  erect  Penitentiary.  Report  of  Governor 
Curry  on  massacre  of  a  portion  of  the  immigration  of  last  season  near  For tBoise> 
with  correspondence  of  military  officials.  Memorial  to  the  legislature  of  the  Ter- 
ritorial Printer.  Report  of  the  State  House  Commissioners.  Report  of  the  Joint 
Committee  on  the  charges  against  the  Commissioners  for  the  erection  of  the  State 
House.  Message  of  Governor  Curry  in  relation  to  the  investigation  of  the  ex- 
penditure of  the  penitentiary  fund,  submitting  papers  containing  accounts,  etc. 
Report  of  Joint  Committee  on  Message  from  the  Governor,  in  relation  to  the 
massacre  of  immigrants  last  season  by  the  Snake  River  Indians.  Message  of 


376  F.  G.  YOUNG. 

Governor  Curry,  submitting  a  report  of  the  disbursements  and  the  condition  of 
the  fund  appropriated  by  Congress  for  the  erection  of  public  buildings.  Report 
of  Select  Committee  on  the  report  of  the  State  House  Commissioners.  Report  on 
the  burning  of  the  city  jail  of  Portland  by  Oregon  convicts  confined  therein.  Re- 
port of  Minority  of  Committee  on  Relief  of  Addison  Flint  for  viewing  and  loca- 
ting the  Territorial  Road  from  Corvallis  to  Winchester. 

(6)  Special  laws  passed  by  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon 
at  the  sixth  regular  session  thereof,  begun  and  held  at  Salem  December  4,  1854. 
Corvallis,  Oregon:  1855. 

(c)  Journal  of  the  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon  during  the  sixth  regular 
session  of  the  Legislative  Assembly,  begun  and  held  at  Salem,  December  4,  1855. 

Appendix:  Treasurer's  Report.  Correspondence  relating  to  the  massacre  of 
immigrants  by  the  Snake  River  Indians  in  August,  1851.  Report  of  Auditor  of 
Public  Accounts.  Report  of  University  Land  Commissioner.  Report  on  bill  to 
legalize  the  marriage  of  John  C.  Carey  and  Sarah  Carey.  Report  of  State  House 
Commissioners.  Report  of  Willamette  Falls  Canal,  Milling  and  Transpprtation 
Company.  Report  of  Commissioners  to  erect  Territoi'ial  University.  Report  of 
Commissioners  to  erect  Penitentiary.  Message  of  Governor  Curry  relating  to 
plans  by  which  perpetrators  of  massacre  of  immigrants  near  Fort  Boise  might  be 
brought  to  justice;  submitting  also  correspondence  of  military  officials.  Memo- 
rial of  Territorial  Printer,  relating  to  the  shipment  of  one  thousand  copies  of 
Oregon  documents  from  New  York.  Report  of  State  House  Commissioners. 
Report  of  Joint  Committee  against  State  House  Commissioners.  Message  of 
Governor  Curry  in  relation  to  the  investigation  of  the  expenditure  of  the  peni- 
tentiary fund,  submitting  papers.  Report  of  joint  committee  on  message  of 
Governor,  relating  to  massacre  of  immigrants  by  the  Snake  River  Indians. 
Message  of  the  Governor,  submitting  the  report  of  the  disbursements  and  condi- 
tion of  the  fund  appropriated  by  congress  for  the  erection  of  public  buildings. 
Message  by  Governor  Curry,  relating  to  the  recommendation  of  the  Superin- 
tendent of  Indian  Affairs  in  regard  to  the  law  prohibiting  the  sale  of  arms  and 
ammunition  to  the  Indians. 

(d)  Reports  of  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Oregon  during  the  years 
1853-54.    Judges:   George  H.  Williams,  Chief  Justice;  Cyrus  Olney,  Obadiah  B. 
McFadden,  M.  P.  Deady,  Associate  Justices.    Corvallis,  Oregon :  1855. 

(e)  Reports  of  the  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Oregon,  at  the  December 
term,  1851.  Judges:  George  H.  Williams,  Chief  Justice  ;  Cyrus  Olney,  M.  P.  Deady 
Associate  Justices.    Corvallis,  Oregon:  1855. 

Supreme  Court  Reports,  1855-56: 

(a)  Reports  of  the  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon 
rendered  at  the  June  and  December  terms,  1855,  and  June  term,  1856.  Judges; 
George  H.  Williams,  Chief  J  ustice;  Cyrus  Olney,  M.  P.  Deady,  Associate  Justices. 
Salem,  Oregon :  1856. 

(6)  Bound  in  the  same  volume:  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during  the  seventh  regular  session,  from  December  3, 
1855,  to  January  31,  1856.  Salem,  Oregon:  1856. 

Appendix:  Rules  of  the  House.  Correspondence  relating  to  the  location  and 
erection  of  capitol  building.  Report  of  the  Commissioners  to  erect  Penitentiary. 
Report  of  the  Auditor  of  Public  Accounts.  Message  of  Governor  Curry,  and  cor- 
respondence relating  to  the  suppression  of  Indian  hostilities.  Report  of  the  dis- 
bursements and  condition  of  the  fund  appropriated  by  Congress  for  the  erection 
of  public  buildings.  Report  of  the  University  Land  Commissioner.  Report  of 
Quartermaster  of  the  Department  of  Oregon  Territory,  of  Adjutant  General  and 
Surgeon  in  Chief  of  the  Medical  Department,  of  Commissary  General.  Memorial 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States  complaining  of  the  course  of  General  Wool 


THE  ARCHIVES  OF  OREGON.  377 

in  connection  with  the  suppression  of  the  Indian  hostilities.  Preamble  to  act 
providing  for  the  taking  of  ;the  sense  of  the  people  of  the  terrirory  relative  to 
forming  a  state  government.  Report  of  the  Commissioners  to  superintend  the 
erection  of  a  monument  over  the  grave  of  Hon.  S.  R.  Thurston.  Memorial  criti- 
cising the  action  of  the  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs  of  the  territory  in  his  loca- 
tion of  Indian  tribes.  Memorial  relating  to  the  issuing  of  patents  to  land  claim- 
ants. Memorial  urging  claims  for  services  rendered  in  punishing  the  Snake 
River  tribe  of  Indians.  Memorial  relating  to  the  assumption  of  indebtedness  of 
Provisional  Government  of  Oregon.  Memorial  praying  for  the  establishment  of 
a  mail  route  from  San  Francisco  to  Olympia.  Memorial  requesting  an  appropria- 
tion for  the  construction  of  a  military  road  from  Oregon  City  to  The  Dalles.  Me- 
morial relative  to  the  establishment  of  a  mail  service  east  of  the  Cascade  Moun- 
tains. Report  of  the  Territorial  Librarian.  Report  of  the  Committee  to  Inquire 
into  the  cause  of  the  destruction  of  the  State  House.  Memorial  asking  Congress 
to  assume  the  expenses  of  the  existing  Indian  war.  Memorial  preferring  charges 
against  the  Surveyor  General.  Correspondence  and  resolution  relating  to  the 
events  of  the  Indian  war. 

Laws  of  Oregon,  1855-56 :  Laws  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the 
Territory  of  Oregon,  enacted  during  the  seventh  regular  session  therof, 
begun  December  3,  1855,  and  concluded  January  31,  1856.  Salem, 
Oregon:  1856. 

General  laws ;  special  laws. 

Laws  and  Journals  of  Oregon,  1856-57  : 

(a)  Laws  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  enacted  during 
the  eighth  regular  session  thereof,  begun  December  1,  1856;  concluded  January  29, 
1857.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1857. 

(6)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Council  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the 
Territory  of  Oregon,  during  the  regular  session  from  December  1,  1856,  to  January 
29, 1857.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1857. 

Appendix  :  Memorial  of  Messrs.  Dickinson  and  Fitch,  and  other  papers  rela- 
ting to  the  Territorial  Penitentiary  at  Portland.  Report  referring  to  contest  for 
seat  in  the  Council ;  also  petition  and  other  papers  relating  to  the  same.  Joint 
Resolution  instructing  Delegate  in  Congress  to  secure  further  donations  of  uni- 
versity lands.  Rules  of  the  Council.  Joint  Rules. 

(c)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during 
the  eighth  regular  session,  1856-57.  Salem,  Oregon :  1857. 

Appendix :  Message  of  the  Governor.  Report  of  the  Comptroller.  Report  on 
Capitol  Fund.  Correspondence  between  the  Governor  and  the  Secretary  of  War 
in  relation  to  General  Wool,  and  to  location  of  the  capital.  Report  of  the  Auditor 
of  Public  Accounts.  Report  of  Select  Committee  to  which  was  referred  the  Audi- 
tor's Report.  Annual  Report  of  the  University  Land  Commissioner.  Treasurer's 
Report.  Message  of  the  Governor,  submitting  correspondence  relating  to  Indian 
hostilities.  Report  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  erection  of  a  Penitentiary.  Re- 
port of  the  Commissioner  to  audit  claims  growing  out  of  the  Indian  war  of  Oregon 
Territory.  Report  of  Committee  appointed  to  visit  the  Penitentiary.  Pilot  Com- 
missioner's Report.  Report  and  papers  in  a  case  of  a  contested  election.  Papers 
relating  to  Penitentiary.  Communications  of  Auditor.  Librarian's  Report.  Mis- 
cellaneous reports,  resolutions,'  and  memorials.  Rules  of  the  House. 

Laws  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon  enacted 
during  the  eighth  regular  session  thereof,  begun  December  1,  1856, 
concluded,  January  29,  1857.  Salem,  Oregon:  1857. 


378  F.  G.  YOUNG. 

General  laws;  special  laws. 

House  and  Senate  Journal,  1856-57: 

(a)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Council  of  the  legislative  assembly  of 
the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during  the  regular  session,  from  December  1,  1856,  to  Jan- 
uary 29,  1857.  Salem,  Oregon:  1857. 

Appendix:  (The  same  as  listed  under  "(6)"  under  the  heading  "Appendix"  of 
the  "Laws  and  Journals  of  Oregon,  1856-57.") 

(6)  Journal  of  the  ninth  regular  sessson  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  commencing  December  7, 
1857.  Salem,  Oregon:  1858. 

Appendix:  Librarian's  Report.  Auditor's  Report.  University  Land  Com- 
missioner's Report.  Report  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Penitentiary.  Report 
of  the  condition  of  the  fund  for  the  erection  of  Public  Buildings.  Laws  of  the 
Territory  of  Oregon  enacted  during  the  ninth  regular  session  of  the  legislative 
assembly,  begun  December  7,  1857,  concluded  February  5, 1858.  Salem,  Oregon: 
1858. 

(a1)  Constitution  of  Oregon.    General  laws.    Special  Laws. 

(&1)  Journal  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  during  the 
seventh  regular  session,  from  December  3,  1855,  to  January  31, 1856.  Salem,  Ore- 
gon :  1856. 

Appendix.- Treasurer's  Report.  Penitentiary  Report.  Auditor's  Report.  Pilot 
Commissioner's  Report. 

Laws  and  Journals,  Oregon,  1858-59 : 

(a)  Laws  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  enacted  during  the  tenth  regular  session 
of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  December  6,  1858,  concluded  January  22, 1859. 
Salem,  Oregon:  1859.  General  laws;  special  laws. 

(6)  Journal  of  the  Territorial  Council  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Oregon 
Territory,  tenth  regular  session,  1858-59.  Salem,  Oregon:  1859. 

Appendix:  Report  relative  to  a  contested  seat.  Report  of  the  Committee  on 
Education.  Report  of  Casualties  by  Committee  on  Military  Affairs. 

(c)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  dur- 
ing the  regular  session,  1858-59.  Salem,  Oregon:  1859. 

Appendix:  Documents  accompanying  the  Governor's  message — (1)  Corre- 
spondence relating  to  buildings  required  for  the  accommodation  of  the  terri- 
torial officers  of  the  United  States.  Report  of  Commission  on  Indian  war  ex- 
penses in  Oregon  and  Washington.  Auditor's  Report.  Account  accompaying  the 
Auditor's  Report.  Treasurer's  Report.  Report  of  Superintendent  of  Penitentiary  ; 
Chaplain's  Report  accompanying.  Report  of  the  University  Land  Commis- 
sioner. Librarian's  Report.  Report  on  failure  to  print  documents  accompanying 
the  Governor's  message.  Report  on  claims  of  Roberts  and  Shortle.  Proposi- 
tion of  Joseph  Knott  to  make  penitentiary  a  self-supporting  institution.  Report 
of  Joint  Committee  on  Education.  Minority  Report  of  the  same  Committee. 
Report  of  Judiciary  Committee  on  petitions  asking  for  the  passage  of  a  law  to 
protect  property  in  slaves  in  the  Territory  of  Oregon.  Minority  report  on  the 
same.  Proposition  on  the  administration  of  the  penitentiary.  Report  on  peti- 
tions asking  for  the  enactment  of  a  "prohibitory  liquor  law."  Statement  of 
amount  annually  paid  by  the  Secretary  of  Oregon  for  rent  of  legislative  halls  and 
offices,  and  the  fitting  up  of  the  same.  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Military 
Affairs. 


THE  ARCHIVES  OF  OREGON.  379 

Laws  and  Journals  of  Oregon,  1859-60  :  Laws  of  the  State  of  Ore- 
gon, enacted  during-  the  first  extra  session  of  the  legislative  assembly, 
begun  May  16,  1859,  concluded  June  4,  1859.  Salem,  Oregon :  1859. 

(a)  General  Laws  and  Special  Laws. 

(6)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the 
State  of  Oregon,  during  the  first  session  thereof,  1858.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1859.  (Min- 
utes show  an  attempt  at  what  is  called  the  "first  regular  session"  on  September 
13, 1858.  It  was  adjourned  on  the  second  day.  A  session  had  also  been  held  from 
July  5th  to  July  9th.) 

(c)  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the 
State  of  Oregon,  during  the  first  extra  session,  1859.    Salem,  Oregon  :  1859. 

(d)  Journal  of  the  Senate  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  State  of  Oregon, 
during  the  first  extra  session,  1859.    Salem,  Oregon :  1859. 

Appendix:  The  State  Constitution,  together  with  the  session  laws  of  Oregon, 
enacted  during  the  first  regular  session  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Oregon,  Sep- 
tember 10,  1860.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1860. 

(e)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Senate  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Ore- 
gon during  the  first  regular  session  thereof,  begun  September  10,  1860.    Salem, 
Oregon :  1860. 

Appendix :  Declarations  of  Pardon.  Documents  relating  to  swamp  land  acts. 
Treasurer's  Report.  Memorial  to  Congress  asking  the  payment  of  the  Indian  war 
claims.  Memorial  by  J.  Q,uinn  Thornton  asking  acceptance  of  a  silver  medal 
commemorating  the  discovery  of  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River.  Report  of 
committee  recommending  acceptance  of  it.  Governor's  message  calling  attention 
to  the  massacre  of  immigrants  near  Salmon  Falls  on  the  Snake  River.  Secre- 
tary's Report. 

(/)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  legisla- 
tive assembly  of  Oregon,  during  the  first  regular  session,  commenced  September 
10,  I860.  Salem,  Oregon :  1860. 

Appendix:  Librarian's  Report.  Report  and  Memorial  concerning  the  Pen- 
itentiary. Report  relative  to  Agricultural  Societies.  Report  of  Pilot  Commis- 
sioner. Report  of  Committee  on  Education. 

House  Journal,  1860 : 

(a). Same  as  (/)  above. 

(6)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Senate  of  the  legislative  assembly  of 
Oregon,  for  the  session  of  1862.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1862. 

(c)  Special  laws  of  the  State  of  Oregon  and  Memorials  and  Joint  Resolutions 
enacted  by  the  legislative  assembly  thereof  during  the  session  of  1862.  Salem, 
Oregon:  1862. 

House  and  Senate  Journal,  1862  : 

(a)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  House  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Ore- 
gon, for  the  session  of  1862.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1862. 

Appendix :  Governor's  Message  and  accompanying  documents,  mainly  grants 
of  pardon  and  correspondence  relating  to  threatened  Indian  depredations.  Treas- 
urer's Report.  Special  Message,  and  accompanying  documents.  Secretary's  Re- 
port. Librarian's  Report. 

(6)  Same  as  (6)  next  above. 
5 


380  F.  G.  YOUNG. 

Journals  and  Local  Laws  of  Oregon,  1862  : 

(a)  Same  as  (&)  next  above. 

(6)  Same  as  (c)  above. 

(c)  Same  as  (a)  of  the  "  Senate  and  House  Journal,  1862." 

House  and  Senate  Journal,  1864 : 

(a)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  House  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Ore- 
gon for  the  third  regular  session,  1864. 

Appendix :  Governor's  Message.  Abstract  of  reports  of  county  school  super- 
intendents. Doctors  Glisan  and  Wilson's  report  as  visiting  and  inspecting  physi- 
cians of  the  Oregon  Insane  Asylum.  Petition  for  the  extension  of  the  contract 
with  Doctors  Hawthorne  and  Loryea.  Biennial  Report  of  the  Physicians  of  the 
Oregon  Hospital  for  the  Insane.  Names  of  persons  pardoned.  Penitentiary  Re- 
port. Secretary's  Report.  Report  of  State  Treasurer.  Report  of  Adj  utant  Gen- 
eral. Abstract  of  Description  Book  of  the  First  Cavalry  Regiment  Oregon  Vol- 
unteers. Librarian's  Report.  Railroad  Report.  Special  Message  relating  to  the 
locating  of  the  State's  Public  Lands.  Mrs.Thornton's  letter  presenting  tomahawk. 

(6)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Senate  of  the  legislative  assembly  of 
Oregon  for  the  session  of  1864.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1864. 

(c)  Special  Laws  of  the  State  of  Oregon  enacted  during  the  third  regular  ses- 
sion of  the  legislative  assembly,  begun  September  12,  and  concluded  October  22, 
1864. 

(d)  Memorials  and  Joint  Resolutions. 

House  and  Senate  Journals,  1864 : 

(a)  Same  as  (&),  (c),  and  (d)  next  above. 
(&)  Same  as  (a)  next  above. 

House  and  Senate  Journals,  1864-65  : 

(a)  Same  as  (c)  next  above. 

(6)  The  Senate  Journal  during  the  special  session,  begun  and  held  December, 
1865.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1866. 

(c)  Special  Laws,  Resolutions. 

(d)  The  Journal  of  the  House  during  the  special  session  begun  and  held  De- 
cember, 1865.    Salem,  Oregon :  1866. 

(e)  Report  of  the  Adj  utant  General  of  the  State  of  Oregon  for  1865.    Salem,  Ore- 
gon: 1865. 

(/)  Message  of  Governor  Addison  C.  Gibbs,  to  the  legislative  assembly,  and 
accompanying  documents  for  the  special  session,  December  5, 1865.  Salem,  Ore- 
gon: 1865. 

(g)  Report  of  the  Penitentiary  Commissioners  for  the  quarter  ending  May  31, 
1865.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1865. 

(h)  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 

(i)  Report  of  the  State  Printer. 

House  and  Senate  Journal,  1865: 

(a)  Same  as  (d)  to  (i),  inclusive,  next  above. 
(&)  and  (c)  Same  as  (6)  and  (c)  next  above. 

Messages  and  Documents,  1865: 

(a)  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  September,  1866. 

(&)  Report  of  the  State  Treasurer,  September,  1866. 

(c)  Report  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  University  and  Common  School  Fund. 


THE  ARCHIVES  OF  OREGON.  381 

(d)  Report  of  the  State  Librarian,  September,  1866. 

(e)  Census  returns  and  statements  of  taxes  and  bounties. 

(/)  Copy  of  deed  transferring  land  to  the  state  on  which  the  State  House  is 
erected. 

(g)  History  of  mint,  established  in  1849. 

(ft)  Report  of  the  Willamette  University,  June  4,  1866. 

(i)  Abstract  of  votes  cast  at  general  election,  June  4,  1866. 

(j)  Abstract  of  Commissioners  of  Deeds. 

(k)  Abstract  of  Notaries  Public. 

( I )  Abstract  of  Articles  of  Incorporation  from  September  1, 1864,  to  August 
31,  1866. 

(m)  to  (Z),  inclusive,  same  as  (6)  to  (i),  under  "Senate  and  House  Journal, 
1864-65." 

Miscellaneous  Documents,  Oregon  Archives,  1865-80: 

(a)  In  the  matter  of  the  State  of  Oregon,  claiming  certain  lands  in  said  state 
as  "Swamp  and  Overflowed"  under  and  by  virtue  of  the  actsx>f  Congress  of  Sep- 
tember 28,  1850,  and  March  12, 1860.  Correspondence  and  House  Joint  Resolution 
pertaining  thereto. 

(&)  Report  of  the  Adjutant  General  of  the  State  of  Oregon  for  1863-64. 

(  c)  Same  for  the  year  1864. 

(d)  Same  for  the  year  1865. 

(e)  to  (p),  inclusive,  same  as  (a)  to  (I)  next  above. 
(q)  Adjutant  General's  Report,  September,  1868. 
(r)  Adjutant  General's  Report,  September,  1872. 

(s)  Reportof  the  Joint  Committee  to  investigate  the  manner  of  the  segregation 
and  sale  of  the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands,  1878. 

( O  In  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Oregon,  John 
Nightingale  and  S.  G.  Elliott,  plaintiffs,  v.  The  Oregon  Central  and  Oregon  and 
California  Railroad  Companies  et  al.,  defendants. 

Laws  of  Oregon,  1865-70. 

(a)  The  General  Laws  of  Oregon,  passed  at  the  special  session,  begun  and 
held  December,  1865,  Salem,  Oregon:  1865. 

(6)  Resolutions  and  Memorials  passed  at  the  same  session  as  above. 

(c)  Acts  and  Resolutions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  State  of  Oregon 
passed  at  the  fourth  regular  session,  1866,  Salem,  Oregon:  1866.    Contains  an  Ap- 
pendix. 

(d)  Joint  Resolutions  and  Memorials. 

(e)  General  Laws  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  State  of  Oregon,  passed  at 
the  third  regular  session,  1864,  and  the  special  session,  1865,  omitted  by  mistake 
from  the  volumes  published  after  the  adjournment  of  said  sessions.  Ordered  pub- 
lished by  law,  approved  October  24,  1866. 

(/)  Reports  of  the  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Oregon,  as 
filed  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State  since  the  publication  of  1862.  Salem, 
Oregon:  1866. 

(g)  General  Laws  of  the  State  of  Oregon,  passed  at  the  fifth  regular  session  of 
the  legislative  assembly  thereof,  1868.  Salem,  Oregon:  1868. 

(h)  Special  Laws,  1868. 

(i)  Joint  Resolutions  and  Memorials,  1868. 

(j)  Amendments  to  the  Laws  of  Oregon  compiled  in  accordance  with  Sen- 
ate Joint  Resolution  No.  22,  directing  the  publication  of  all  amendments  to  the 
Civil  and  Criminal  Code.  Salem,  Oregon:  1868. 

(k)  Acts  and  Resolutions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  State  of  Oregon 
passed  at  the  sixth  regular  session,  1870,  and  Supreme  Court  Decisions.  Salem, 
Oregon:  1870. 


382  F.  G.  YOUNG. 

General  Laws,  Special  Laws,  Joint  Resolutions,  Joint  Memorials,  Supreme 
Court  Decisions. 

Senate  and  House  Journals,  1866: 

(a)  Journal  of  the  Senate  proceedings  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Oregon 
for  the  fourth  regular  session,  1866.  Salem,  Oregon:  1866. 

(6)  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  House  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Ore- 
gon for  the  fourth  regular  session,  1866.  Salem,  Oregon:  1866. 

Appendix:  Second  Biennial  Report  of  the  Physicians  of  the  Oregon  Hospital 
for  the  Insane.  Adjutant  General's  report  for  1855-56.  Report  of  the  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Penitentiary.  Report  of  the  Penitentiary  Commissioners.  House 
Joint  Resolutions. 

Then  follows  a  list  of  documents  that  is  the  same  as  from  (e)  to  (p) 
under  "Miscellaneous  Documents,  Oregon  Archives,  1865-80." 

Laws  of  Oregon  and  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  1866:  (a),  (6), 
(c),  and  (d)  the  same  as  (gr),  (ft),  (i),  and  (j)  of  the  "Laws  of  Oregon, 
18765-0, ' '  respectively. 

Laws  of  Oregon  and  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  1872:  Acts 
and  Resolutions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  State  of  Oregon, 
passed  at  the  seventh  regular  session,  1872,  and  Decisions  of  the  Su- 
per me  Court.  Salem,  Oregon:  1872. 

General  Laws,  Special  Laws,  Joint  Resolutions,  Joint  Memorials,  Decisions  of 
the  Supreme  Court. 

Laws  of  Oregon  and  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  1874 :  Acts 
and  Resolutions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  State  of  Oregon, 
passed  at  the  eighth  regular  session,  1874,  and  Decisions  of  the  Su- 
preme Court.  General  Laws,  Special  Laws,  Joint  Resolutions,  Joint 
Memorials,  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  September  term,  1872 ; 
January  term,  1873  ;  July  term,  1873 ;  December  term,  1873 ;  August 
term,  1874  ;  December  term,  1874. 

Appendix :  Opinion  and  Findings  of  M.  P.  Deady,  referee,  in  the  case  of  the 
State  of  Oregon  v.  Samuel  E.  May  et  al. 

The  later  Archives  are  arranged  in  quite  uniform  series 
of  publications : 

SERIES  A.     Laws  of  Oregon.     Comprises  volumes  as  follows : 
1876 — Ninth  regular  session. 
1878 — Tenth  regular  session. 
1880 — Eleventh  regular  session. 
1882 — Twelfth  regular  session. 

1885 — Thirteenth  legislative  assembly,  special  session. 
1885 — Thirteenth  regular  session. 
1887 — Fourteenth  regular  session. 
1889 — Fifteenth  regular  session. 
1891 — Sixteenth  regular  session. 


THE  ARCHIVES  OF  OREGON.  383 

1893 — Seventeenth  regular  session. 

1895 — Eighteenth  regular  session. 

1898 — Twentieth  legislative  assembly,  special  session. 

1899 — Twentieth  regular  session. 

1901 — Twenty-first  regular  session. 

The  contents  of  the  above  series  are  uniformly:  General  Laws, 
Special  Laws,  Joint  Resolutions,  Joint  Memorials,  Names  Changed, 
Financial  Statement.  The  Joint  Resolutions  are  termed  "Concurrent 
Resolutions"  in  the  laws  of  the  special  session  of  the  twentieth  legis- 
lative assembly.  The  Special  Laws  of  the  last  (twenty-first)  regular 
session  are  omitted. 

SERIES  B.  House  Journals.  Extensive  lists  of  documents  are  bound 
in  with  the  earlier  volumes  of  this  series  as  follows  : 

1.  1857-58.     Legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon. 

Appendix:  Librarian's  Report.  Auditor's  Report.  University  Land  Commis- 
sioner's Report.  Report  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Penitentiary.  Report  of 
the  Condition  of  the  Fund  for  the  Erection  of  Public  Buildings.  Treasurer's 
Report.  Report  of  the  Visiting  Committee  to  the  Penitentiary.  Auditor's  Report 
of  Claims.  Pilot  Commissioner's  Report. 

2.  First  regular  session  of  the  legislative  assembly,  1860: 

Appendix:  Librarian's  Report.  Report  and  Memorial  concerning  Peniten- 
tiary. Report  of  Select  Committee  on  Penitentiary.  Memorial  relating  to  agri- 
cultural societies.  Report  of  Select  Committee  on  Vessels  entering  the  Columbia 
River.  Memorial  to  Congress  to  establish  a  Branch  of  Pilot  Service  on  the  Colum- 
bia and  Western  rivers. 

3.  Session  of  1862: 

Appendix :  Governor's  Message.  Pardons.  Correspondence  on  Military  Mat- 
ters. Treasurer's  Report.  Special  Message.  Report  of  sublessee  of  State  Peniten- 
tiary. Report  of  Committee  on  Military  Affairs.  Secretary's  Report.  Librarian's 
Report. 

4.  Special  session,  1865. 

Appendix ;  Report  of  Adj  utant  General.  Governor's  Message.  Report  of  Vis- 
iting Committee  to  the  Penitentiary.  Report  of  the  Proprietors  of  the  Asylum 
for  the  Insane.  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  Report  of  the  condition  of  the 
fund  for  the  erection  of  Public  Buildings.  Report  of  State  Printer. 

Later  volumes  have  no  appendix  until  the  year  1885  is  reached, 
when  the  Governor's  message  and  the  inaugural  addresses  are  included. 

SERIES  C.  Senate  Journal.  The  series  is  regular  from  1868.  There 
is  a  "Senate  Journal,  1897,"  as  the  Senate  succeeded  in  effecting  an 
organization  that  year  while  the  House  did  not,  and  therefore  the  cor- 
responding Journal  for  the  House  is  lacking.  The  volume  for  1897  has 
the  Governor's  Message  for  an  appendix  ;  the  volume  for  1901  has  the 
Governor's  Message  and  Accompanying  Documents.'' 


.  i 


384 


F.  G.  YOUNG. 


SERIES  D.     Oregon  Reports.     Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court : 


Volume. 


Compiler. 


Publisher. 


Jos.  G.  Wilson,  Clerk. 


II 

III 

IV 

V 

VI 

VII 

VIII 

IX 
X 

XI 

XII 

XIII 

XIV 

XV 

XVI 

XVII 

XVIII 

XIX 

XX 

XXI 

XXII 

xxm-xxxix 


Jos.  G.Wilson,  Clerk 

Jos.  G.Wilson,  Clerk 

C.  B.  Bellinger,  Reporter 

C.  B.  Bellinger,  Reporter 

C.  B.  Bellinger,  Reporter 

C.  B.  Bellinger,  Reporter 

C.  B.  Bellinger,  Reporter 


T.  B.  Odeneal,  Reporter. 
T.  B.  Odeneal,  Re  porter . 


T.  B.  Odeneal,  Reporter 

J.  A.  Stratton,  Reporter 

J.  A.  Stratton,  Reporter 

J.  A.  Stratton,  Reporter 

W.  H.  Holmes,  Reporter 

W.  H.  Holmes,  Reporter 

W.  H.  Holmes,  Reporter 

W.  W.  Thayer,  Chief  Justice. 
R.  S.  Strahan,  Chief  Justice- 
Geo.  H.  Burnett,  Reporter— 
Geo.  H.  Burnett,  Re  porter  __. 
Geo.  H.  Burnett,  Reporter- 
Robert  G.  Morrow,  Reporter. 


Banks  and  Brothers,  New  York  ; 
A.  L.  Bancroft  &  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

A.  L.  Bancroft  &  Co.;  Bancroft- 
Whitney  Co.,  San  Francisco. 

A.  L.  Bancroft  &  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

A.  L.  Bancroft  &  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

A.  L.  Bancroft  &  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

A.  L.  Bancroft  &  Co.,  Sa*i  Fran- 
cisco. 

A.  L.  Bancroft  &  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

A.  L.  Bancroft  &  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

Geo.  H.  Himes,  Portland. 

M.  Waite  and  W.  H.  Byars, 
Salem. 

M.  Waite  and  W.  H.  Byars, 
Salem. 

Sumner-Whitney  &  Co.,  San 
Francisco. 

Bancroft-Whitney  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisoo 

Bancroft^Whitney  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco 

Bancroft-Whitney  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

Bancroft-Whitney  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

Bancroft-Whitney  Co.,  San  Fran- 
cisco 

Frank  C.  Baker,  State  Printer, 
Salem. 

Frank  C.  Baker,  State  Printer, 
Salem. 

Frank  C.  Baker,  State  Printer, 
Salem. 

Frank  C.  Baker,  State  Printer, 
Salem. 

Frank  C.  Baker,  State  Printer, 
Salem. 

W.H.Leeds,  State  Printer,Salem. 


SERIES  E.    Separate  Volumes  of  Miscellaneous  Documents  : 

Adjutant  General's  Report,  1865. 
Adjutant  General's  Report,  1865-66. 
Adjutant  General's  Report,  1868. 
Adjutant  General's  Report,  1865-78. 
State  Board  of  Equalization  Tables,  1891-97. 
State  Levy  of  Taxes,  1888-1899. 

Report  of  Committee  of  Investigation,  appointed  pursuant  House 
Joint  Resolutions  Nos.  8  and  10,  passed  at  the  tenth  regular  session  of 
legislative  assembly.  Salem.  Oregon  :  1877. 


THE  ARCHIVES  OF  OREGON.  385 

Report  of  Investigating  Committee  appointed  pursuant  to  Senate 
Joint  Resolution  No.  27,  passed  at  the  sixth  regular  session  of  the  legis- 
lative assembly,  1870.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1870. 

Briefs  in  State  Cases,  1881. 

Report  of  Secretary  of  State,  1880.     Documents,  1880. 

Oregon  School  Reports,  1883-84. 

The  early  Indian  Wars  of  Oregon,  by  Frances  Puller  Victor.  Com- 
piled from  Oregon  Archives  and  other  original  sources,  with  Muster 
Rolls.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1895 

Exercises  on  the  Fortieth  Anniversary  of  the  Statehood  of  Oregon, 
February  14,  1899.  Held  before  the  legislative  assembly. 

Report  of  Secretary  of  State,  1893-98. 

Report  of  Secretary  of  State,  1899-1900. 

Fish  and  Game  Report,  1897-98.     McGuire. 

Report  of  Board  of  Charities  and  Corrections.     Oregon :  1892. 

Report  of  State  Treasurer,  1897-98. 

Journal  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  the  State  of  Oregon,  held 
at  Salem,  commencing  August  17, 1857,  together  with  the  Constitution 
adopted  by  the  people,  November  9,  1857.  Salem,  Oregon  :  1882. 


386 


F.  G.  YOUNG. 


THE  ARCHIVES  OF  OREGON. 


387 


1 

8 

rH 

8                               !S 

rH                                                                               1  rH 
1 
1 

8S? 

rH  rH 

I  C^i  OS  OS  OS 
t  rH  r-H  rH  rH 

1 

—   —                          |  rH 

IOSOS                    IOS 
li—  1  rH                   1  rH 
1                                 1 
1                                 1 

80S 
OS 
GO         QO 
rH          rH 

rH 

OS        OS                                                     1  OS 
OS         OS                                                    1  OS 
OO        GO                                                     1  OO 
I—  1         rH                                                         1  rH 
1 

OS  OS 
OS  OS 
GCGO 

1  OS  OS  OS  OS  OS 
1  OS  OS  OS  OS  OS 
IQOGC  OOOC  OO 

rH  rH  rH                        rH 

1 

os  os 

QOOO 

rH  rH 

1 

r—      h-      r-              h-      t>  h- 

OS         OS         OS                      OS        OS  OS 
CO        GO         00                      00         OOOO 
rH           rH          rH                          rH          rH  rH 

is 

IS 

1 

OS  OS  OS  OS  OS 

00 
rH 

rH 

rH 

- 

rH  rH 

rH          rH          rH          rH 

csc£ 

00  00 

rH  rH 

U5'C 

gg 

rH  rH 

1C  O           )  iO  iO 

i  os  os         i  OS'  os 
i  oooo         i  oooo 

_H  rH              t  -H  rH 
1                            1 

>0 

rH 

11 

1 
1 

r-: 

1 

CO      I 

00 

rH 

coco 

OS  OS 

oooo 

rH  rH 

CC          CO          OO          CC 

os      os      os      os 

OO        OO        GO        OO 

rH          rH          rH          rH 

1 

r 
i 

oooo 

rHrH 

co  co  co  co 
os  os  os  os 
ocooocoo 

gg§ 

00  CO  CO 

IrH 

os  os 
oooo 

rH  rH 

-H          rH          rH          rH 

os      os      os      os 

GO         OO        GO        GO 

rH          rH          rH           rH 

i 

rH 

OS  OS  OS 

co  oo  co 

r^  rH  r^ 

OS  OS  OS 

~fj  '/:  ^D 

1 

1 
i 
1 

OS 

OO 
oO 

rH 

i 

OS 

38 

rH 

1 

1 
1 

- 

8 

i—  i 

GO  GO 

rH  —  *  rH  rH 

i  • 

' 

. 

- 

35  CO 

rH  rH 

' 

- 

f— 

| 

{ 
( 

C 

-vjrciici**!  

Anniversary  of  Statehood  of 

; 

( 

: 
c 

q 

c 

• 

'i 

i 

: 

( 
S 

C 

"•  c 

-  1 

—  <r 

\\ 

-H 

:r 

c 
i 
c 

•  r 

H       i 

13  C 

-    >r 

3  : 
ll 
:- 

y 

5. 

A 
) 

H 

) 

3 

^  <- 

ij 

3  • 

s! 
2j 

^  •*• 

*J 

-*  k 

j 
( 

:  : 

!1 

H      - 

•      • 

'•4 
|1 

i  < 

^r 

2 
H 
J 

a  c 

:  c 

S-j 

!) 

3^ 

a 
_o 

E 

be 

•rH 

i« 

s|i 
§|^ 

, 

1 

i 

f 

i 

1 

f 

-4- 

r— 

r 

: 

•r- 

| 

N 

1 

! 

r  : 

; 

-  : 

y 

i  •+ 

;  : 
;T 
i  ' 

i 
| 

-i 

',* 

i  ; 

:£ 

H  -*- 

=^ 

^ 

w 

c 

•VH   ! 

3  co'c 

j-aj 
||1 

'    « 

>  03  t 
J§j 

Hi 

?  CiQ 

il 

V    !> 

r.  " 

-.': 
II 

"^ 

\\ 

'-.' 

:  - 

4 
^ 

5 

3 
Q 
i 

H 

H 
I 

!i 

:v 

'"  :- 

4 

c 

: 

;  c 

:  £ 

h 

-  : 

-t  *r 

H 

I 

j 

5 

H 
4 

S 

4 

> 

;  -j 
:'' 

3 

:  "> 

Q 

P 

C 

'1 

•  r 

3 

K 

i» 

3  & 

1 

c 

^ 

: 
< 

-* 

^  ' 

— 

» 

8 

H 
-     'J 

i! 

1.  1- 

0 

r 
0 

r— 

: 

ȣ 

:  : 

:- 

0 

: 

:t 

=  j 

h 

C 

1 

c 

K 

p 

l\ 

3.J 

r^ 

t~ 

5"5o"S 

3  «  i-,  J 
-  Q  JP  J 

3    X+J<! 

^G<fl  ! 

)   W   Q^ 

J 

^ 
g 

[3 

c- 

"[ 

J  T 
:I 
5 

:': 

y 

-  c 
-  : 

4 

) 

i 

5 
| 

:  t 

-i  - 
?  & 

J  c 

i 

n 

~ti'~ 
^  ^ 

C 
be 

•*-> 

CO 

jQ 

$\ 
5§1 

3  "S3 

S  ^  -- 

Astern  Oregon  District  Agr 

C 

o 
»d 

§ 

M 

S 

02 

3  0 
3  be 

?o 

outhern  Oregon  District  Agr 

1  CJ^^l^+TT 

athern  Oregon  District  Agr 

1  Slf^ni  at  IT 

0>rC 
|Sff 

9?5 


fl^^o-c-d  "5 


c3  S 

SH    rH 


j   W 

<{rM 


«5'5-t;o|55g 

Po2POWan020202 


BoS^'Sa^jjwa 

§«flg|8,|«flfl 
itfcaass^ag 

^Si'S 


« 


—•  /•?  Cu  ^^  O  ^*  i 

24844^08! 


i  —  -^^  ^^ — 

,    S  .r.  TH    O    O  43 

!cc-cu5a3  „ 

,     P  !—•  l-l  <*«"•< 


03 


388 


F.  G.  YOUNG. 


i 

1 

^- 

1 

1— 

o 
c; 

r^ 

I 

O 

& 

V 

0 

3 

o 

M 

fl 

.« 

a> 

3 

o 

In 

0 

1 

a 

£ 

OK 

V 

O 

8 

p6 

V 

" 

H 

£ 

d 

IH 

o 

1-3            . 

a> 

3 

A 

, 

1     1 

a>     o 

• 

a 

8 

I  i 

INUE 

| 

0       0 

1  1 

K 

o 

1 

rtT         w 

OH      ° 

• 

V.' 

S    -o 

fe 

8 

®     a 

02 

• 

**         VI 

-  . 

*    id 

i—  i 

8 

0       I 

n 

N 

CO 

5 

1  1 

£ 

a  | 

£ 

+^        0? 

A 

0      5 

i 
A 

2    »    a 

§  Isl 

d  documents. 

^~ 

"s 
- 
a 

5 

— 

, 

• 

a 

a 

•^ 

g 

E 
c 

a 
c 

4 
1 

-over  to  General  Sco 
ry  of  Interior, 
iht  committee  appoi 
t  of  visiting  physicfc 
of  inspecting  physic 

Messages  an 

PS 

B 

-i 

h 

c 

V 

w 

a 

1 
1 

•I 

•1 

2 

•7 

c 

= 

1 

i 
i 

*  Appendix. 
I  Governor  Gi 
to  Secreta 
tReport  of  jo 
§  Also  :  repor 
||  Also  report 

t 

~ 

t 

i£ 

a 

» 

•C 

2 

- 
.F- 

< 

Z 

(= 

1 

THE  ARCHIVES  OF  OREGON. 


389 


03  05 

fl  s- 

-u o3 

d   >^t>,t>,hi-tp,fc^!^hk.>i.t».!>.!^t^t».>^»i.fc».fc^b^«i.^.»^»i.h^4) 

DC 

H         »       -^-^  bp.bp.b-.O'ddSdCCGdaPdGaddSdCdGCHdd 

fc        ^        «,«.-„ 

r-i  ^  «PH  »p*    03    05 

rH  G  C  'JJ  '£    ~  >ipQ  -QpOpQpQpQpQ,QpQpQpQpQpQpQpQpQpQ,QpQpQ.QpQpQpQ  <£  jg  P  "p  q  Q  p  G  G  Q 

H  JH  JH  gj  ^ ,  *,?,*•,",  *'.*•,*•.?**'.*'•*•.''.*•.*'•*',?  f~  ,*.".*•.*•,*'.'' ^  ^  C5  ^  ^  G  ! 

0      ^S^  1 1  i  1 1  ill  1 1 1 1  ill  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  |i'l="i  1: 

^k       ^    ^^       "^       -^        jd     ^*.     <-<^     i*fc      ^».     ^*,     ^^      >»,      ^fc.      >»»      ^^.      >^.      ^fc.      ^fc.      — ^      ..—K      >».      j<«.     y«K.     >»K      ^fc      >»,      -^.      ^fc      ^fc    L_       *W      ^       »V       -V 

<  1-5  1-5' 

~T~      i  "1     i     \  i         \     i  i         i         i~    d 

—  i     i         i     i     i  ii  lit  iii  i         i         i      C 

CLP4         P<O<     '  I  I  III  III 

H     ?    S«^«S§<tH^^frJ^^^^lH^J^^fc;^^^^J!J^.-^u^^Jt-J^J    s 
^     ^ 

H          Ov?       **  CO'r-T'pH'p^'  ,      r-Tr-T        C^T-^C^rH          b() 

.  »,  TJ  i— I         gj 

ft        tt«  ^ 

.  .  .  ',          * •.  »,<-X 

P1!        |j>      SSSSS^Sisi^S^SSSSSS^'SSSSSS^S^^^^X  S=!  fl 

JS  >  O»  O»  O*  G*  O»  O»  O»  OB  C»  C*  O*  O»  flw  Oft  Go  fl»  OB  Oft  Go  Go  Oft  O*  O»  Ow  OB  O*  QB  W 

o 

0          S  J -bS +J -PJ +J +J +J  *J  *J  *s +J +a +J +J -pi -u  *J +J -pi  + 

"1 


<M 
C 

•2 

r. 


- 

00 


- 
H 

8 

H 
fe 


/ 


- 
& 

O 
H 

M 

tt 
M 

w. 

M 
- 


•^  co 

^J 

Is 

2'S 


"^^^G 

gfi^ltst 
^1*5852 


a> 

^ 


QC 


2 

r-H 

,0 

S 


! 


— 
o 


02 


•O 

<u 
pd 

cc 

•  — 

3 

s 


#«^  ^^  ^^  F«  ^  ^^  ^^  »^  ^-1  ^^ 
oooooooooo 


i^M-M^-<^Hr*^*^^H,-H^H»^^1*i  ^t-'*'         - 

aaaa&aaaa&i  ||  argils 


An  account  of  "Oregon  meetings"  held  at  Blooming- 
ton,  Iowa,  in  March  and  April,  1843,  copied  from  a  file 
of  the  Ohio  Statesman  by  Professor  Joseph  Schafer.  This 
document  was  taken  from  the  issue  of  April  26,  1843  : 

OREGON    MEETING. 

From  the  Bloomington  (Iowa)  Herald. 

At  a  public  meeting  held  at  the  schoolhouse  in  Blooming-ton  on  Sat- 
urday, 19th  inst.,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  into  consideration  the  pro- 
priety of  organizing  a  company  to  emigrate  to  Oregon  Territory,  the 
Rev.  Geo.  M.  Hinkle,  of  Louisa  County,  was  called  to  the  chair,  and 
Win.  P.  Smith  elected  secretary.  The  chairman  having  explained 
the  object  of  the  meeting,  Mr.  John  C.  Irwin,  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  for  that  purpose  at  a  previous  meeting,  made  the  fol- 
lowing report : 

Your  committee,  who  were  appointed  to  draft  a  report  to  be  made 
to  this  meeting,  beg  leave  to  submit  the  following,  to  wit : 

That  from  the  information  they  have  obtained  from  various  sources, 
they  believe  the  Oregon  Territory  to  be  far  superior  in  many  respects 
to  any  other  portion  of  the  United  States ;  they  believe  it  to  be  superior 
in  climate,  in  health,  in  water  privileges,  in  timber,  in  convenience  to 
market,  and  in  many  other  respects  ;  they  believe  it  to  be  well  adapted 
to  agriculture  and  stock  raising ;  also  holding  out  great  inducements 
to  mechanics  of  the  various  branches  ;  they  would,  therefore,  recom- 
mend to  every  person  possessing  the  enterprise  and  patriotic  spirit  of 
the  true  American  citizen,  to  emigrate  to  the  Oregon  Territory  at  as 
early  a  date  as  possible,  and  thereby  secure  to  themselves  a  permanent 
and  happy  home,  and  to  their  country  one  of  the  fairest  portions  of  her 
domain.  In  order  to  bring  this  subject  more  fairly  before  this  meet- 
ing, your  committee  beg  leave  to  submit  the  following  resolutions  for 
consideration  and  adoption  : 

Resolved,  That  the  company  here  formed  start  from  this  place 
(Bloomington)  on  the  tenth  day  ol  May  next,  on  their  journey  to  Oregon. 

Resolved,  That  the  route  taken  by  the  company  shall  be  from  here 
to  Iowa  City;  from  thence  to  Council  Bluffs  ;  and  from  thence  to  the 
most  suitable  point  on  the  road  from  Independence  to  Oregon  ;  from 
thence  by  way  of  the  Independence  road  to  Oregon. 


OREGON  MEETING  IN  IOWA.  391 

Resolved,  That  the  company  leave  or  pass  through  Iowa  City  on  the 
twelfth  day  of  May  next,  and  invite  other  companies  to  join. 

Resolved,  That  each  and  every  individual,  as  an  outfit,  provide  him- 
self with  100  pounds  flour,  30  pounds  bacon,  1  peck  salt,  3  pounds  pow- 
der, in  horns  or  canteens,  15  pounds  lead  or  shot,  and  one  good  tent 
cloth  to  every  six  persons :  every  man  well  armed  and  equipped  with 
gun,  tomahawk,  knife,  etc. 

Resolved,  That  all  persons  taking  teams  be  advised  to  take  oxen  or 
mules  ;  also  that  each  single  man  provide  himself  with  a  mule  or  pony. 

Resolved,  That  we  now  appoint  a  corresponding  secretary,  whose 
name  shall  be  made  public ;  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  correspond  with 
individuals  in  this  country,  and  with  companies  at  a  distance  ;  receive 
and  communicate  all  the  information  that  he  may  deem  expedient. 

Resolved,  That  the  members  of  the  association  meet  on  the  last  Sat- 
urday in  April  next  for  the  purpose  of  a  more  complete  organization. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Purcell,- 

Resolved,  That  the  resolutions  just  offered  be  taken  up  and  read 
separately,  which  was  agreed. 

From  the  first  to  the  seventh  article  of  the  resolutions  were  voted 
for  unanimously,  with  the  request  that  those  who  wished  to  join  the 
company  would  particularly  look  to  the  fourth  and  fifth  resolutions. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Irwin  adjourned  till  2  o'clock. 

2  o'clock  P.  M. 

Pursuant  to  adjournment,  the  meeting  met,  and  being  called  to 
order,  proceeded  to  the  regular  business  of  the  day.  Rev.  M.  Fisher, 
General  Clark,  Rev.  G.  M.  Hinkle,  Judge  Williams,  Stephen  Witcher, 
Esq.,  and  J.  B.  Barker,  Esq.,  addressed  the  meeting  with  very  elo- 
quent and  appropriate  addresses  in  behalf  of  those  persons  who  wish 
to  emigrate  to  Oregon. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Irwin,  General  Clark  was  requested  to  act  as  cor- 
responding secretary  for  the  company  until  its  final  organization  and 
departure  for  Oregon.  Also,  that  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed 
to  act  in  conjunction  with  the  corresponding  secretary,  in  the  trans- 
action of  any  business  for  the  advancement  of  the  interests  of  the 
company.  John  W.  Humphreys,  Barton  Lee,  and  Thos.  Gartland 
were  appointed  said  committe. 

On  motion — 

Resolved,  That  the  ladies,  and  all  others  friendly  to  the  settlement 

of  Oregon,  be  respectfully  invited  to  attend,  and  that  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Hinkle  and  others  be  invited  to  address  the  assembly. 

On  motion— 

Resolved,  That  the  proceedings  of  this  meeting  be  signed  by  the 

chairman  and  secretary,  and  be  published  in  the  Bloomington  Herald. 

On  motion  of  Rev.  Mr.  Fisher,  the  meeting  adjourned  till  Friday, 
31st  inst. 

W.  F.  SMITH,  Secretary.  G.  M.  HINKLE,  President 


392  DOCUMENTS. 

Saturday,  April  1,  1843. 

The  meeting  was  organized  by  calling  David  Hendershott  to  the 
chair,  and  Silas  A.  Hudson  as  secretary;  when,  on  motion  of  James  G. 
Edwards,  the  report  of  the  committee  read  in  part  on  Saturday  last, 
was  ordered  to  be  read  in  full. 

Mr.  Hight,  from  the  committee  of  correspondence,  made  the  follow- 
ing report: 

Your  committee  of  correspondence  beg  leave  to  report  that  they 
have  written  to  Independence,  Missouri,  and  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  and 
have  requested  information,  and  also  have  proposed  to  join  at  some 
point  this  side  of  the  mountains.  Your  committee  have  also  thought 
it  proper  to  submit  a  set  of  resolutions  for  your  consideration,  which 
ought  to  govern  the  company.  It  is  expressly  understood  that  we  emi- 
grate to  Oregon  for  the  purpose  of  settlement;  men  of  families  are 
requested  to  join;  we  have  already  engaged  a  physician,  and  expect  a 
chaplain  to  accompany  the  enterprise. 

Organization  of  the  Oregon  Emigration  Society. — There  shall  be  elected 
one  captain,  four  sergeants,  and  as  soon  as  the  company  shall  arrive  at 
the  gap  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  consists  of  not  less  than  one  hun- 
dred men,  they  may  choose  one  first  and  one  second  lieutenant.  The 
captain  and  the  four  officers  next  in  rank  shall  direct  all  the  move- 
ments, and  make  all  arrangements  of  the  society  for  their  march;  and 
they  shall  act  as  directors,  and  shall  qualify  candidates  and  receive 
them  as  such  at  their  discretion.  They  shall  have  charge  of  the  funds 
of  the  company;  shall  choose  their  own  clerk,  who  shall  keep  a  regular 
account  of  all  moneys  expended  and  the  amount  on  hand;  and  the  di- 
rectors shall  report  to  the  company  monthly.  The  clerk  shall  keep  a 
regular  journal  of  the  march.  No  negroes  or  mulattoes  shall  be  al- 
lowed to  accompany  the  expedition  under  any  pretenses  whatever. 

Equipment. — Rifle  gun,  to  carry  from  thirty-two  to  sixty  bullets 
to  the  pound,  and  a  tomahawk  and  knife,  $16  ;  one  chopping  axe,  spade, 
etc.,  $2;  100  pounds  side  bacon,  $3;  1  barrel  flour  and  one  peck  salt, 
$2.25;  |  pound  cayenne  pepper,  1  barrel  beans,  $1 ;  1  canteen,  and  1 
blanket,  $5  ;  1  tent  to  every  six  men,  $6  ;  1  wagon  and  2  yoke  of  oxen 
to  six  men,  $150  ;  1  pony  or  mule,  $60  ;  teams  and  horses  to  be  shod, 
and  spare  shoes ;  i  barrel,  iron  hooped,  to  each  wagon,  for  carrying 
water,  $1.50.  To  each  wagon  3  sets  plow  irons  ;  1  cradling  scythe  to 
each  wagon,  all  mechanical  tools  to  be  taken  ;  $20  cash  to  be  deposited 
with  the  directors  for  company  use. 

Every  man  ought  to  carry  with  him  a  Bible  and  other  religious 
books,  as  we  hope  not  to  degenerate  into  a  state  of  barbarism. 

The  whole  amount  necessary  for  each  man,  without  a  horse,  will  be 
about  $65. 

As  soon  as  fifty  men  shall  have  joined  and  been  inspected,  and  found 
competent,  they  shall  choose  their  officers,  and  then  agree  as  to  the 


KENTUCKY  MEMORIAL.  393 

time  to  take  up  the  line  of  march.     We  shall  pass  through  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant, and  to  the  agency,  and  thence  the  best  route  to  Council  Bluff. 

Mr.  Edwards  moved  that  the  report  be  adopted  and  printed,  which 
was  agreed  to,  when,  on  motion  of  General  Hight,  the  meeting  ad- 
journed to  meet  on  Saturday,  April  8th,  at  2  o'clock  p.  M. 

MEMORIAL    TO    CONGRESS. 
BY  CITIZENS  OF  KENTUCKY,  JANUARY  13,  1840. 

To  the  Honorable  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United 
States  in  Congress  assembled : 

Your  petitioners  respectfully  suggest :  That  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  ought  to  plant  a  colony  in  the  Oregon  Territory,  and 
give  it  such  nurture  in  its  infancy  as  to  enable  it  to  get  a  hold  suffi- 
ciently permanent  for  it,  by  industry,  to  make  the  many  natural  ad- 
vantages of  that  vast  region  contribute  to  the  wealth  and  prosperity 
of  our  nation.  To  crown  this  enterprise  with  success,  they  believe  it 
to  be  expedient  to  have  a  road  cut  from  some  of  the  towns  on  the  Mis- 
souri River,  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  Astoria,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Oregon  River.  As  soon  as  this  passage  can  be  opened,  a  colony  of 
farmers  and  mechanics  should  be  conducted  across  the  mountains  and 
settled,  with  a  military  power,  stationed  strong  enough  to  protect  the 
colony.  Donations  of  land  should  be  made  to  those  who  would  become 
actual  settlers,  sufficiently  large  to  induce  emigration.  At  a  conven- 
ient distance  across  the  mountains  small  garrisons  should  be  placed,  to 
protect  travelers  from  the  hostilities  of  the  Indians.  Under  these  ar- 
rangements, with  such  additions  as  you  in  your  wisdom  may  make,  a 
settlement  in  that  territory  can  be  made,  which  will  doubtless  redound 
to  the  advantage  of  this  country.  Your  petitioners  believe  there  are 
but  few  sections  of  country  in  North  America  embracing  more  advan- 
tages than  that  region.  Its  climate  is  said  to  be  more  temperate  than 
the  climate  of  any  other  country  situated  in  a  similar  latitude.  Its 
soil  is  fertile  and  well  adapted  to  the  growth  of  all  kinds  of  agricul- 
tural products.  Its  valuable  fisheries  would  be  a  splendid  accession  of 
wealth  to  the  United  States;  its  peltries,  for  a  time,  would  be  im- 
mensely profitable.  A  settlement  in  that  country  would  afford  more 
extended  range  to  the  pursuit  of  agriculture,  into  which  it  is  our  na- 
tion's interest  to  induce  as  many  as  possible  ;  when  markets  shall  be 
opened  for  the  products  of  this  country,  its  rivers  will  afford  advanta- 
geous facilities  of  navigation.  The  commercial  position  of  this  coun- 
try must  not  be  overlooked.  The  East  India  trade,  which  enriched 
the  Phoenicians,  the  Jews,  and  all  succeeding  nations,  which  have  been 
so  fortunate  as  to  enjoy  its  trade,  is  more  convenient  to  this  quarter  of 
the  country  than  any  commercial  point  in  the  United  States  or  Europe. 
The  estuary  of  the  Oregon  River  is  said  to  afford  a  safe,  easy,  and 


394  DOCUMENTS. 

commodious  harbor.  Were  a  trade  carried  on  between  this  point  and 
the  East  Indies,  the  perilous  navigation  of  dangerous  seas,  to  which 
our  commerce  with  that  quarter  is  unavoidably  exposed,  would  be  ob- 
viated. With  a  little  energy  and  an  inconsiderable  expense,  compared 
with  the  magnitude  of  the  design,  we  can  have  the  luxuries  and  rich- 
est products  of  the  Oriental  climes  brought  up  the  Oregon  River,  over 
the  snowy  heights  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  poured  out  into  the 
lap  of  the  prosperous  West. 

Your  petitioners  feeling  a  lively  interest  in  speedily  securing  so 
many  important  advantages  for  their  country,  therefore  pray,  that  your 
honorable  body  will,  by  law,  afford  the  necessary  facilities  as  soon  as 
practicable,  to  settle  the  Oregon  Territory  in  the  manner  suggested  in 
this  petition. 

H.  Hough,  Fielding  Friend,  Samuel  Haycraft,  J.  R.  Boyce,  C.  S. 
Craig,  James  W.  Hays,  F.  W.  Foreman,  S.  D.  Winterbower,  R.  G.  Hays, 
John  H.  Thomas,  J.  W.  Miller,  E.  S.  Brown,  Nathaniel  McLane,  James 
W.  Smith,  E.  H.  Haycraft,  P.  S.  Wood,  Samuel  J.  Stuart,  Wm.  D.  Ver- 
trus,  P.  W.  D.  Stone,  W.  S.  Morris,  Thomas  Morris,  John  Arnold,  W. 
S.  English,  W.  E.  English,  Stephen  Eliot,  Arthur  Park,  Wm.  C.  Van 
Mater. 

ELIZABETHTOWN,  Kentucky,  January  13,  1840. 

TALLMADGE    B.  WOOD    LETTER. 

The  following  letter,  written  by  Tallmadge  B.  Wood, 
was  secured  through  Miss  Florence  E.  Baker,  of  the  Wis- 
consin State  Historical  Society.  Tallmadge  B.  Wood 
was  without  doubt  the  Benjamin  Wood  of  whose  murder 
by  Indians  in  the  California  mines  in  1848  Mrs.  Fannie 
Clayton  gives  a  circumstantial  account  in  the  June  QUAR- 
TERLY, 1901,  pages  180-181.  As  the  letter  and  other  evi- 
dence indicate,  he  was  prominent  in  the  direction  of  the 
emigration  of  1843. 

Miss  Baker  supplies  the  note  below,  descriptive  of  the 
letter;  also  the  following  facts:  "Mr.  Wood  was  born  July 
5,  1817,  and  was  the  son  of  Jesse  and  Rebecca  (Bryan) 
Wood,  and  grandson  of  Benjamin  Wood.  They  lived  in 
the  township  of  Milton,  and  their  post  office  was  Ballston 
Spa,  Saratoga  County,  New  York.  His  sister  was  Mrs. 
(Wood)  Stinner,  [?]  who  founded  a  seminary  for  young 


LETTER  OF  TALLMADGE  B.  WOOD.  395 

ladies  at  Mount  Carroll,  Illinois.     He  came  from  a  fine 
family  of  educated  Christian  people. 


Copy  of  a  letter  written  by  Tallmadge  B.  Wood,  about 
April,  1844,  from  Willamette  Falls,  Oregon,  to  his  friends 
at  Milton,  Saratoga  County,  New  York.  The  letter  is 
written  on  large  foolscap  paper,  tinted  blue,  and  the  lines 
on  which  the  writing  is  placed  are  a  shade  of  darker  blue. 
This  letter  was  nicely  written  ;  the  letters  were  at  a  slant 
of  about  forty-five  degrees. — Florence  E.  Baker. 

One  year  has  elapsed  since  I  had  an  opportunity  of  communicating 
with  you ;  x  at  which  time  you  doubtless  recollect  receiving-  a  letter  from 
me,  which  was  mailed  at  Missouri ;  &  in  which  I  informed  you  of  my 
intention  to  take  a  trip  to  Oregon,  which  I  accordingly  did,  &  after 
seven  months  tedious  traveling,  arrived  at  Willamet  Fall,  on  a  branch 
of  the  Columbia  River.  My  road  lay  through  a  Savage  country,  a  dis- 
tance of  Twenty-three  hundred  miles,  which  you  are  aware  makes  it 
necessary  to  travel  in  caravans.  As  I  presume  you  have  a  curiosity  to 
know  how  we  journeyed,  &  the  country  &c ,  I  will  attempt  to  give  you 
as  much  of  a  description  as  the  limited  space  of  a  letter  will  allow  ;  I  set 
out  (from  Independence,  Jackson  County,  Missouri,  which  is  the  gen- 
eral place  of  rendezvous  for  emigrants  to  this  country ;)  April  25th, 
1843  ;  in  a  company  of  One  thousand :  three  hundred  of  which  were 
able  men  ;  the  remainder  were  women  &  children. 

There  was  three  [one]  hundred  &  twenty  wagons,  drawn  by  oxen  or 
mules  (chiefly  oxen)  of  about  three  yoke  to  each  wagon  ;9  they  per- 
formed the  journey  admirably,  I  was  myself  equipped  with  two  yoke 
of  cattle,  to  haul  my  provisions;  two  Horses  &  one  Mule,  to  ride  by 
turn,  &  though  my  horses  &  mule  were  of  the  best  quality,  they  were 
not  sufficient  to  carry  me  the  whole  distance.  We  also  had  about  two 
thousand  head  of  cows,  young  cattle,  &  horses.  We  traveled  in  some 
confusion,  'till  we  arrived  at  Con  [Kaw  or  Kansas]  River,  a  distance  of 
about  ninety  miles  from  Missouri  line ;  We  there  found  it  necessary  to 
have  some  order  in  traveling,  for  which  purpose  we  elected  Officers,  & 
came  under  a  sort  of  military  discipline,  &  thus  marched  very  pleasantly 
through  a  fertile  country,  until  we  arrived  at  Blue  River,  a  branch  of 
the  Con.  [  *  *  ]  Here  we  found  our  stock  was  too  large  to  get  sufficient 
sustenance  from  one  campground,  therefore  we  concluded  tosepperate 
&  form  two  divisions,  &  march  a  few  miles  apart.  I  had  the  honor  of 
being  second  in  command,  of  the  division  in  which  I  traveled.  We 
struck  Big  Platte  River  about  300  miles  from  the  Missouri  line.  We 

» Compare  with  statistics  given  in  Burnett's  letters  following. 
6 


396  DOCUMENTS. 

traveled  up  the  river  a  few  days  &  crossed  South  Platte,  passed 
through  Black  hills,  crossed  the  North  Platte  &  steered  our  course 
towards  Sweet  Water  which  we  struck  at  the  entrance  of  the  pass 
through  the  Rocky  Mountains  which  place  is  called  Independence- 
Rock,  So  named  from  the  circumstance  of  the  Mountaineers  meeting 
here  to  celebrate  the  Fourth.  The  pass  through  the  Mountains  is 
about  Ninety  miles  but  so  gradual,  that  the  traveler  would  scarcely 
perceive  he  was  ascending,  were  it  not  for  the  -great  change  in  the 
atmosphere.  We  were  on  the  Divide  in  July,  &  saw  ice  every  morning, 
At  no  great  distance  on  the  right  &  left,  are  very  high,  snow  peaks, 
We  found  great  abundance  of  game  from  South  Platte,  until  we  left 
Sweet  Water.  I  amused  myself  very  well  in  killing  Buffaloes  though 
it  was  old  sport  to  me.  After  crossing  the  Mountains,  we  passed  Green 
River  (or  Colrado  of  the  west;)  Struck  Bear  River  &  followed  it  up 
to  the  Soda  Springs.  These  Springs  (which  are  numerous  at  this 
place)  are  among  the  great  curiosities  of  the  west;  The  waters  of 
these  springs  are  similar  in  flavour  to  those  of  Ballston  &  Saratoga, 
though  some  of  them  are  very  cold  and  much  stronger,  while  there  are 
others  very  hot.  We  arrived  at  Port  Hall  the  last  of  September. 
Here,  (though  two  thirds  the  distance  was  passed);10  the  difficulties  of 
the  journey  just  commenced,  though  not  so  difficult  as  had  been  rep- 
resented, yet  the  roads  from  this  place  were  very  rough  &  grass  in 
many  places  very  scarce.  We  followed  down  Snake  River,  passed  the 
Blue  Mountains  &  arrived  at  the  very  foot  of  the  Cascades;  Here 
many  left  their  wagons  &  descended  the  Columbia  River  in  boats, 
while  others  crossed  the  Cascades  (a  distance  of  Ninety  miles).  But 
the  emigrants  all  arrived  in  the  Valley  between  the  Cascades  &  Pacific ' 
Ocean,  about  the  last  of  November.  The  whole  distance,  from  the 
Platte  River,  to  the  east  base  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  is  entirely  unfit 
for  the  residence  of  civilized  man,  and  is  inhabited  only  by  wandering 
tribes  of  hostile  Indians.  They  however  did  not  trouble  the  Emigra- 
tion, as  the  Sight  of  so  large  a  body  of  whites,  was  sufficient  to  quell 
all  hostility.  The  country  from  the  eastern  base  of  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains, to  the  Cascades,  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  grazing  purposes.  The 
Indians  in  this  vicinity,  are  not  hostile,  &  are  quite  enterprising. 
They  are  anxious  to  own  cattle  &  some  are  getting  considerable  herds 
they  are  also  very  fond  of  horses  &  some  individual  Indians  own  sev- 
eral thousand  head  of  the  handsomest  I  ever  saw.  The  country  be- 
tween the  Cascades  &  the  Sea  coast  is  some  parts  very  heavy  timbered 
lands,  with  a  deep,  rich  soil  though  rather  broken  to  please  a  western 
man.  The  size  of  the  timber  is  enormous,  there  being  abundance  of 
trees  measuring  three  hundred  feet  in  height,  &  some  as  large  as 
twenty  feet  in  diameter.  Big  trees !  but  it  is  a  fact.  The  timber  of 

10  Compare  with  table  of  distances  in  Burnett  letters. 


LETTER  OF  TALLMADGE  B.  WOOD.  397 

this  country  is  of  a  different  kind  from  that  of  the  states  though  gen- 
erally of  the  Pine  &  Ceder  species,  with  the  exception  of  Oak  &  Soft 
Maple.  The  Prairies  of  this  country  are  beautiful,  full  equal  to  any 
in  Missouri  or  Illanois.  They  are  generally  found  on  the  head  of  water 
courses.  The  land  produces  most  all  the  productions  of  the  States,  in 
great  perfection,  except  corn.  Wheat  is  raised  here  in  large  quanti- 
ties which  is  exported  (by  the  Hudspn  Bay  Co. )  to  the  Islands  &  northern 
Russia.  Wheat  is  worth  one  Dollar  per  bushel,  Beef  $6  per  hundred. 
Pork  $10  per  hundred.  These  prices  will  probably  hold  good,  &  may 
increase  as  soon  as  we  can  produce  a  surplus  sufficient  to  supply  the 
Whaling  Vessels,  which  will  induce  them  to  make  more  frequent  calls 
on  us.  The  first  settlers  here,  were  men  who  were  discharged  from 
the  service  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Co.  &  as  they  draw  all  their  wages  in 
Supplies;  &  all  the  cash  brought  here  by  emigrants  goes  immediately 
into  the  hands  of  merchants  and  is  taken  out  of  the  country  ;  hence 
we  are  left  entirely  destitute  of  a  cash  currency.  Yet  we  have  a  cur- 
rency which  is  not  liable  to  fluctuations  ;  any  responsible  man's  order 
is  good  with  the  merchants  for  their  amount  in  goods;  &  these  orders 
are  finally  redeemed  in  Wheat,  Pork  or  Beef.  The  Indians  on  the 
Columbia  are  a  cowardly,  thievish,  indolent  race  of  beings,  subsisting 
almost  entirely  on  Fish.  The  Indians  on  the  coast  are  in  small  bands 
&  disunited,  on  which  circumstance  the  safety  of  the  settlers  of  Oregon 
much  depends ;  We  however,  had  a  small  affray  with  them  a  few  days 
ago,  in  which  one  white  man  was  killed  &  one  Indian.  The  Territory 
is  well  supplied  with  navigable  streams  &  mill  privileges.  As  to  the 
climate  I  can  speak  only  of  the  past  winter,  during  which  we  have' 
had  no  snow,  &  the  grass  has  been  in  growing  condition  the  whole 
winter,  in  short  it  has  been  the  most  pleasant  (so  far)  I  ever  experienced 
in  any  country.  It  is  exceedingly  healthy,  there  is  no  sickness  in  the 
country  at  present,  &  although  the  emigrants  were  so  much  exposed 
during  the  journey,  there  has  been  but  two  deaths  since  our  arrival.- 
The  whole  white  population  is  probably  about  Fifteen  Hundred.  We, 
the  citizens  of  Oregon,  are  very  anxious  that  the  United  States  should 
extend  her  jurisdiction  over  this  territory. &  render  us  some  means  of 
protection,  as  we  should  be  incapable  of  protecting  ourselves  in  case 
of  general  hostilities  with  the  Indians. 

For  my  part,  I  am  much  pleased  with  the  prospects  of  the  country. 
I  have  a  location  immediately  on  the  Columbia  River,  in  sight  of  the 
great  Pacific,  I  can  go  to  &  return  from  the  coast,  in  a  small  boat  with 
one  tide,  which  ebbs  &  flows  8  &  ten  feet.  I  am  engaged  in  partnership 
with  two  other  persons,  in  having  erected  two  saw  mills  &  a  grist  Mill, 
we  are  making  good  progress,  &  will  soon  have  one  in  opperation.  I 
believe  we  have  an  as  advantageous  a  mill  sight  as  any  in  America. 
We  intend  exporting  our  lumber  to  the  Islands,  as  there  is  a  veiy  great 
demand  for  it,  &  as  one  of  the  gentlemen  with  whom  I  am  engaged, 


398  DOCUMENTS. 

has  two  Brigs  in  the  Island  trade,  our  expenses  for  exportation  will  be 
trifling :- 

Just  say  (for  me)  to  the  young  men  of  old  Milton,  Don't  live  &  die  in 
sight  of  your  Father's  house,  but  take  a  trip  to  Oregon!  you  can  per- 
form the  journey  in  two  years  &  I  am  sure  you  will  never  regret  spend- 
ing the  time.  But,  if  they  should  come  to  settle  here,  I  would  advise 
them,  to  bring  a  wife  along,  as  ladies  are  (like  the  specie)  very  scarce. 
And  if  you  have  any  maiden  ladies  about  dying  in  despair,  just  fit  up 
their  teeth  well,  &  send  them  to  Oregon. 

I  shall  have  an  opportunity  to  write  to  you  again  when  our  ships 
leave,  which  will  be  in  July  or  August.  T.  B.  WOOD." 

[Printed  in  the  New  York  Herald  in  1844-45.] 
LETTERS    OF    PETER    H.    BURNETT. 

Burnett  in  his  "Recollections  of  an  Old  Pioneer,"  page 
177,  says :  "During  the  winter  of  1843-44  I  had,  while  at 
Linnton,  written  some  hundred  and  twenty-five  foolscap 
pages  of  manuscript  giving  a  description  of  the  journey 
and  of  the  country  along  the  route,  as  well  as  of  Oregon. 
I  had  stated  the  exact  truth  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge, 
information,  and  belief ;  and  my  communications  were 
published  in  the  New  York  Herald,  and  were  extensively 
read,  especially  in  the  western  states." 

The  Herald  (daily)  of  Saturday  morning,  December  28, 
1844,  says  editorially :  "We  received  yesterday,  and  pub- 
lish in  our  columns  this  morning,  some  very  interesting 
intelligence  from  the  Oregon  Territory,  which  is  now  a 
subject  of  very  important  negotiation  between  our  govern- 
ment and  that  of  England,  and  will  probably  be  a  matter 
of  great  debate  in  Congress." 

The  Herald  published  five  different  sections  of  the  Bur- 
nett material  in  the  form  of  five  letters,  four  in  the  daily 
and  one  in  the  weekly.  In  addition  to  this,  the  weekly  of 
December  28,  1844,  published  the  same  matter  found  in 
the  daily  of  the  same  date.  The  daily  of  January  6,  1845, 
published  the  second  and  fourth  sections — two  letters  in 
the  same  issue.  It  is  evident  that  the  Herald  rearranged 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  399 

the  order  of  the  sections  in  printing.  It  printed  first — 
the  installment  of  December  28,  1844 — what  was  probably 
the  closing  portion  of  the  manuscript.  The  sections  are 
given  below  in  what  appears  to  be  their  natural  order — 
the  order  in  which  they  were  composed.  This  Burnett 
material  was  sent  to  New  York  naturally  under  one  en- 
closure. 

If  Burnett  wrote  at  this  time  "some  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  pages  of  foolscap,"  as  he  says  he  did,  not  more  than 
half  of  his  manuscript  was  printed  by  the  Herald.  For 
that  number  of  pages  of  foolscap  published  would  have 
filled  at  least  fifteen  columns  of  the  Herald,  whereas  the 
matter  printed  constituted  hardly  seven  and  one  fourth 
columns ;  and  I  shall  point  out  later  that  it  is  almost  cer- 
tain that  this  Burnett  manuscript,  as  a  whole,  was  used  for 
the  Wilkes'  account  of  the  migration  of  1843,  and  Wilkes 
covers  the  whole  trip,  and  not  merely  a  portion  of  it,  as  do 
the  Herald  letters. 

In  his  "Recollections,"  page  101,  Burnett  says  :  "I  kept 
a  concise  journal  of  the  trip  as  far  as  Walla  Walla,  and 
have  it  now  before  me."  This  journal  no  doubt  furnished 
the  basis  of  his  narrative  in  the  first  four  letters  and  of 
the  twenty-seven  pages  in  his  "Recollections"  in  which  he 
describes  the  trip.  In  fact,  the  resemblance  between  this 
part  of  the  "Recollections"  and  these  letters  is  so  striking 
and  of  such  a  character  as  to  suggest  that  this  part  of  the 
"Recollections"  was  written  up  from  a  first  draft  of  the 
letters,  which  he  would  naturally  have  retained  and  pre- 
served when  sending  the  letters  to  the  Herald.  The  his- 
torical significance  of  this  probability  is  that  it  intakes  this 
portion  of  the  "Recollections"  virtually  a  contemporary 
source  for  the  whole  of  the  migration  of  1843. 

The  last  date  on  the  journey  given  by  the  letters  is  June 
27th.  Yet  it  seems  almost  certain  that  the  copy  sent  by 
Burnett  to  the  Herald  covered  the  whole  trip.  One  reason 


400  DOCUMENTS. 

for  this  inference  is  found  in  Burnett's  statement  of  the 
amount  of  copy  that  he  sent — "some  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  pages  of  foolscap ;"  a  second  distinct  basis  for  this 
conclusion  is  found  in  connection  with  George  Wilkes' 
"History  of  Oregon,"  published  in  New  York  in  1845. 
The  title  page  of  that  book  reads  as  follows  :  "  The  History 
of  Oregon,  Geographical  and  Political,  by  George  Wilkes. 
Embracing  an  analysis  of  the  old  Spanish  claims,  the 
British  pretensions,  the  United  States  title ;  an  account  of 
the  present  condition  and  character  of  the  country,  and  a 
thorough  examination  of  the  project  of  a  national  railroad, 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  To  which  is  added 
a  journal  of  the  events  of  the  celebrated  emigrating  expe- 
dition a?  1843 ;  containing  an  account  of  the  route  from 
Missouri  to  Astoria,  a  table  of  distances,  and  the  physical 
and  political  description  of  the  territory,  and  its  settle- 
ments, by  a  member  of  the  recently  organized  Oregon 
legislature."  In  the  preface  the  reference  to  the  journal 
mentioned  in  the  title  is  as  follows :  "The  second  part  of 
the  work  consists  of  a  journal,  prepared  from  a  series  of 
letters  written  by  a  gentleman  now  in  Oregon,  who  himself 
accompanied  the  celebrated  emigrating  expedition  of 
1843."  After  a  sentence  about  the  style  of  the  letters  he 
goes  on  to  say :  "The  author  (Wilkes)  has  done  scarcely 
more  to  this  portion  than  to  throw  it  into  chapters,  and 
to  strike  from  it  such  historical  and  geographical  statistics 
as  had  been  drawn  from  other  sources  and  arranged  in 
the  preceding  portions  of  the  work.  These  letters  fell  into 
his  hands  after  the  adoption  and  commencement  of  his 
original  Design ;  and  adapting  them  to  his  purposes  by 
linking  them  with  his  own  manuscripts,  a  deal  of  research 
was  saved  him  by  the  valuable  and  peculiar  information 
they  contributed."  These  statements  by  Wilkes  concern- 
ing the  author  and  the  character  of  the  material  used  by 
him  in  Part  II  of  his  book,  along  with  indubitable  internal 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  401 

evidence,  prove  conclusively  that  the  whole  Burnett  man- 
uscript sent  to  the  New  York  Herald,  part  of  which  was 
printed  in  the  Herald  and  is  now  reprinted  below,  was  the 
basis  of  Wilkes'  book.  Wilkes,  however,  asserts  that  he 
"has  done  scarcely  more  to  this  portion  (Part  II)  than  to 
throw  it  into  chapters  and  to  strike  from  it  such  historical 
and  geographical  statistics,"  etc.  The  following  excerpts 
from  his  version,  when  compared  to  the  corresponding 
portions  of  the  Burnett  narrative  in  the  letters,  prove  that 
Wilkes  took  such  liberties  with  the  original  as  in  his  judg- 
ment were  necessary  to  make  an  interesting  story,  and  to 
support  the  contention  of  his  book,  namely,  that  the  route 
was  a  practicable  one  for  a  national  railroad.  To  realize 
how  freely  Wilkes  used  his  imagination,  along  with  the 
Burnett  text,  it  is  only  necessary  to  compare  the  following 
transcript  from  the  opening,  paragraphs  of  Part  II  of 
Wilkes'  book  with  the  first  page  or  two  of  the  letters: 

It  is  not  necessary,  to  the  object  in  view,  that  the  writer  of  this 
journal  should  furnish  the  reason  which  induced  him  to  turn  his  face 
toward  the  wilderness.  Let  it  suffice  that  on  the  morning  of  the  seven- 
teenth of  May,  1843,  I  (to  drop  the  third  person)  mounted  my  horse  in 
Independence,  Missouri,  and  set  out  for  the  general  rendezvous.  This 
was  situated  in  a  little  spot  about  twenty  miles  distant,  in  a  southeast 
direction.  I  did  not  start  alone.  A  family  of  the  name  of  Robbins, 
from  the  northern  part  of  Pennsylvania,  were  my  companions.  The 
party  consisted  of  a  husband  and  wife,  two  chubby  boys,  one  six  and 
the  other  eight  years  of  age,  and  a  bouncing  baby  of  eighteen  months, 
or  thereabouts. 

After  having  examined  for  the  twentieth  time  if  all  the  necessaries 
required  for  the  journey  were  properly  stowed  away  in  the  wagon,  and 
after  having  for  the  last  time  jerked  at  the  trace,  settled  this  and  that 
portion  of  the  harness,  looked  under  the  horses,  passed  his  hand  over 
the  near  one's  flank,  and  walked  completely  around  the  concern,  John 
Robbins  mounted  his  seat,  gave  a  sonorous  ahem!  in  evidence  of  his 
complete  satisfaction,  and  describing  a  preparatory  circle  with  his  lash, 
was  about  bringing  it  down  on  the  backs  of  his  team,  when  a  little  cir- 
cumstance in  the  body  of  his  wagon  interrupted  his  purpose  and  soft- 
ened the  threatened  sweep  of  the  gad  into  an  oblique  flourish  that  spent 
its  elegance  in  a  faint  snap  near  the  ground. 


402  DOCUMENTS. 

He  had  turned  his  head  for  the  twenty-first  time  to  see  that  all  was 
right  in  the  canvass  domicile  behind,  when  he  discerned  that  Mrs. 
Robbins  was  yielding1  to  the  weakness  of  her  bosom  at  the  separation 
of  the  last  link  that  bound  her  to  the  associations  of  early  youth,  and 
to  the  ties  of  friends  and  home.  The  husband  kissed  away  the  tears 
that  were  tumbling  over  her  full  and  rosy  cheek,  spoke  a  word  of  en- 
couragement in  her  ear,  and  then  with  a  moistened  eye  himself,  turned 
hastily  to  his  place,  brought  the  whip  sharply  down,  set  his  features  as 
rigid  as  a  decemvir's,  and  rattled  off  at  a  pace  that  soon  jolted  off  every 
vestige  of  sadness  or  depression,  amid  the  cheers  of  a  large  circle  of 
friends  and  well-wishers,  who  had  gathered  to  see  us  off,  and  whose 
benisons  floated  after  us  upon  the  air  as  if  they  were  unwilling  to  resign 
this  living  evidence  of  their  continual  guardianship. 

Wilkes  continues  in  this  strain  through  some  seven 
closely  printed  pages,  when  he  brings  in  the  following 
incident  (it  occurred  in  connection  with  the  meeting  for 
organization  held  at  Big  Spring,  May  20th): 

The  strange  assemblage  was  gathered  from  various  sections  of  the 
country ;  they  were  agitated  with  various  views,  and  naturally  sepa- 
rated into  various  cliques.  Most  of  them  had  their  favorite  plans 
already  cut  and  dried,  and  their  nominees  were  all  ready  to  wear  the 
chieftain's  mantle.  A  stormy  session  was  the  consequence,  and  it  was 
evident  that  the  question  of  commandership  would  not  be  decided  this 
day.  In  the  middle  of  the  uproar  of  the  first  hour  Dumberton,  who  had 
given  his  hair  an  extra  intellectual  rush  from  the  front,  and  arranged 
the  snuff-colored  garments  in  style  of  superlative  finish,  managed  to 
obtain  the  ear  of  the  assemblage.  After  having  waved  the  crowd  into 
profound  silence,  he  commenced  an  eulogium  on  the  character  of 
Washington  ;  made  patriotic  allusions  to  the  Revolution,  and  the  late 
war  ;  touched  on  the  battle  of  New  Orleans ;  apostrophised  the  Amer- 
ican eagle,  and  then  wound  up  his  introduction  with  a  very  meaning 
sentiment  leveled  with  great  force  and  earnestness  at  the  "iron  arm  of 
despotism."  Imagining  that  he  had  fairly  taken  captive  the  admira- 
tion of  his  audience,  Mr.  Dumberton,  of  Big  Pigeon,  came  to  the  point 
of  his  address,  and  gravely  proposed  that  the  emigration  should  adopt 
the  criminal  laws  of  Missouri  and  Tennessee  for  its  future  government. 

No  sooner  had  the  speaker  delivered  himself  of  his  proposition  than 
McFarley,  who  had  been  chafing  like  a  stung  bull  for  the  last  half  hour, 
sprang  up,  and  remarked  that  since  the  gentleman  from  Big  Pigeon 
had  found  out  that  we  had  robbers  and  thieves  among  us,  he  (McFarley) 
would  move  that  a  penitentiary  be  engaged  to  travel  in  company  if  his 
proposal  should  pass. 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  403 

Wilkes  requires  over  five  thousand  words  to  reach  the 
account  of  the  above  incident.  Burnett's  narrative  uses 
less  than  four  hundred.  The  above  excerpts  might  raise 
the  suspicion  that  the  letters  that  Wilkes  represents  he  is 
using  are  not  the  Burnett  letters.  The  transcript  given 
below  will,  I  think,  dispel  all  doubts  : 

There  is  perhaps  no  flesh  more  delicious  to  the  traveler's  appetite 
than  buffalo  meat,  particularly  that  cut  from  a  fat  young  buffalo  cow; 
and  it  has  the  peculiar  advantage  of  allowing  you  to  eat  as  much  as  you 
please  without  either  surfeit  or  oppression.  I  shall  never  forget  the 
exquisite  meal  I  made  on  the  evening  of  the  first  of  June.  I  had  been 
out  hunting  all  day,  was  very  weary,  and  as  hungry  as  a  whole  wilder- 
ness of  tigers.  Out  of  compassion  for  my  complete  fatigue,  Mrs.  Bur- 
nett cooked  six  large  slices  from  a  fat  young  buffalo  for  my  supper. 
My  extravagant  hunger  induced  me  to  believe  when  I  first  saw  the 
formidable  array  served  up,  that  I  could  readily  dispose  of  three  of 
them.  I  did  eat  three  of  them,  but  I  found  they  were  but  the  prologue 
for  the  fourth,  the  fourth  to  the  fifth,  and  that  to  the  sixth,  and  I  verily 
believe  that  had  the  line  stretched  out  the  crack  of  doom  I  should  have 
staked  my  fate  upon  another  and  another  collop  of  the  prairie  king. 
This  story  hardly  does  me  credit,  but  the  worst  is  to  come,  for  two 
hours  afterward  I  shared  the  supper  of  Dumberton,  and  on  passing 
Captain  Gant's  tent  on  my  way  home  I  accepted  an  invitation  from  him 
to  a  bit  of  broiled  tongue ;  yet  even  after  this,  I  went  to  bed  with  an 
unsatisfied  appetite.  I  am  no  cormorant,  though  I  must  admit  I  acted 
very  much  like  one  on  this  occasion.  My  only  consolation  and  excuse, 
however,  is  that  I  was  not  a  single  instance  of  voracity  in  my  attacks 
upon  broiled  buffalo  meat. 

This  story  should  be  compared  with  the  latter  part  of 
the  third  letter.  Comments  are  quite  unnecessary. 

Wilkes'  tactics  in  rendering  Burnett's  letters  are  not 
merely  those  of  one  who  would  conceal  authorship  but 
those  of  one  who  deliberately  perverts  history.  He  not  only 
changes  the  names  of  emigrants,  but  is  careful  to  repre- 
sent that  Burnett  is  not  the  author  of  his  text.  On  page 
65,  he  says :  "I  should  not  omit  to  mention  here,  that  I 
was  also  introduced  this  afternoon  to  Mr.  Peter  H.  Bur- 
nett, who  was  subsequently  made  captain  of  the  expedi- 
tion." He  not  only  garbles,  but  deliberately  falsifies.  On 


404  DOCUMENTS. 

page  82,  he  says  :  "The  region  we  passed  through  from  the 
thirtieth  of  July  up  to  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  com- 
prised all  the  passes  through  to  Rocky  Mountains,  and 
was  by  far  the  most  arduous  and  difficult  portion  of  the 
whole  journey."  Between  these  dates  the  emigration  pro- 
ceeded from  the  headwaters  of  the  Sweetwater  to  Fort 
Hall ;  but  Burnett,  in  his  "Recollections,"  as  explicitly 
affirms  that  the  most  difficult  and  arduous  portion  of  the 
journey  was  not  encountered  until  the  emigration  had 
passed  Fort  Hall.  The  editor  thought  it  worth  while  to 
go  into  the  question  of  the  relation  of  these  important 
sources,  that  are  now  being  made  generally  accessible,  to 
one  that  should  be  condemned.  His  conclusions  have 
important  applications  to  the  Whitman  controversy. 

The  conclusions  are  (A)  that  the  more  important  con- 
temporary sources,  so  far  as  known,  of  data  on  the  migra- 
tion of  1843  and  of  Doctor  Whitman's  services  to  it  are 
(a)  Burnett's  Journal  (unpublished)  in  the  possession  of  his 
descendants  ;  (b)  the  Burnett  Herald  letters  given  below  ; 
(c)  the  letter  of  Tallmadge  B.  Wood,  printed  for  the  first 
time  in  this  number  of  the  QUARTERLY  ;  (d)  a  letter  by 
M.  M.  McCarver,  dated  November  6,  1843,  to  Hon.  A.  C. 
Dodge,  delegate  to  Congress  from  Iowa,  printed  in  the 
Burlington  Gazette  and  reprinted  in  the  Ohio  Statesman. 
This  letter  will  be  reproduced  in  the  next  number  of  the 
QUARTERLY.  (e)  Excerpt  from  New  Orleans  Picayune, 
November  21,  1843,  reprinted  in  QUARTERLY,  vol.  I,  pages 
398-401.  (B)  The  account  given  in  Part  II  of  Wilkes' 
History  of  Oregon,  purporting  to  be  a  faithful  rendering 
of  a  contemporary  journal  is  a  more  or  less  garbled  ver- 
sion of  the  Burnett  manuscript  sent  from  Linnton  to 
James  G.  Bennett  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  Wilkes. 

[The  editor  is  indebted  to  Professor  Joseph  Schafer  for 
the  data  of  this  criticism.] 


LETTERS  OP  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  405 


[From  New  York  Herald,  January  5, 1845.] 

LINNTON,  Oregon  Territory,  January  18,  1844. 
James  G.  Bennett,  Esq.- 

DEAR  SIR  :  Having  arrived  safely  in  this  beautiful  country,  and 
having  seen,  at  least,  its  main  features,  I  propose  to  give  you  some 
concise  description  of  the  same,  as  well  as  a  short  history  of  our  trip. 
I  reached  the  rendezvous,  twenty  miles  from  Independence,  on  the 
seventeenth  of  May,  and  found  a  large  body  of  emigrants  there,  wait- 
ing for  the  company  to  start.  On  the  18th  we  held  a  meeting,  and  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  see  Doctor  Whitman,  for  the  purpose  of  obtain- 
ing information  in  regard  to  the  practicability  of  the  trip.  Other 
committees  were  also  appointed,  and  the  meeting  adjourned  to  meet 
again,  at  the  Big  Spring,  on  the  20th.  On  the  20th,  all  the  emigrants, 
with  few  exceptions,  were  there,  as  well  as  several  from  the  western 
part  of  Missouri.  The  object  of  the  meeting  was  to  organize,  by  adopt- 
ing some  rules  for  our  government.  The  emigrants  were  from  various 
places,  unacquainted  with  each  other,  and  there  were  among  them 
many  persons  emulous  of  distinction,  and  anxious  to  wear  the  honors 
of  the  company.  A  great  difference  of  opinion  existed  as  to  the  proper 
mode  of  organization,  and  many  strange  propositions  were  made.  I 
was  much  amused  at  some  of  them.  A  fat,  robust,  old  gentleman,  who 
had,  as  he  said,  a  great  deal  of  "beatherlusian,"  whose  name  was  Mc- 
Healy,  proposed  that  the  company,  by  contribution,  should  purchase 
two  wagons  and  teams  for  the  purpose  of  hauling  two  large  boats,  to 
be  taken  all  the  way  with  us,  that  we  might  be  able  to  cross  the 
streams.  A  red-faced  old  gentleman  from  east  Tennessee  state,  high 
up  on  Big  Pidgeon,  near  KitBullard's  Mill,  whose  name  was  Dulany, 
generally  styled  "Captain,"  most  seriously  proposed  that  the  meeting 
should  adopt  the  criminal  laws  of  Missouri  or  Tennessee,  for  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  company.  This  proposition  he  supported  by  an  able 
speech,  and  several  speeches  were  made  in  reply.  Some  one  privately 
suggested  that  we  should  also  take  along  a  penitentiary,  if  Captain 
Dulany 's  proposition  should  pass.  These  two  propositions  were  voted 
for  by  the  movers  alone.  A  set  of  rules  were  adopted,  a  copy  of  which 
I  send  you.  Capt.  John  Grant  [Gant?]  was  employed  as  our  pilot,  and 
a  general  understanding  that  we  should  start  on  the  22d. 

On  the  twenty-second  of  May,  we  commenced  one  of  the  most  ardu- 
ous and  important  trips  undertaken  in  modern  times.  We  traveled 
fifteen  miles,  to  Elm  Grove,  where  we  encamped  for  the  night.  The 
road  and  weather  were  most  delightful,  and  the  place  of  encampment 
most  beautiful.  There  are  only  two  trees  in  this  grove— both  elms— 
and  I  have  learned  for  the  first  time  that  two  trees  could  compose  a 
grove.  The  small  elm  was  most  beautiful,  in  the  wild  and  lonely 
prairie,  and  the  large  one  had  been  so,  but  its  branches  had  been  cut 


406  DOCUMENTS. 

off  for  fuel.  A  few  small  swamp  dogwood  bushes  supplied  us  with 
fuel — and  we  found  fuel  scarcer  at  no  place  on  the  road  than  at  this 
point.  The  weather  since  the  thirteenth  of  May  had  been  fine.  I 
have  never  witnessed  a  scene  more  beautiful  than  this.  Elm  Grove 
stands  in  a  wide,  gently  undulating-  prairie.  The  moon  shed  her 
silvery  light  upon  the  white  sheets  of  sixty  wagons ;  a  thousand  herd  of 
cattle  grazed  upon  the  surrounding  plain ;  fifty  camp  fires  sent  up  their 
brilliant  flames,  and  the  sound  of  the  sweet  violin  was  heard  in  the 
tents.  All  was  stir  and  excitement— 

"The  scene  was  more  beautiful  far  to  my  eye, 
Than  if  day  in  its  pride  had  arrayed  it; 
The  land  breeze  blew  mild,  and  the  azure  arched  sky 
Looked  pure  as  the  Spirit  that  made  it." 

At  the  rendezvous,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  we  were  greatly  amused  by 
the  drolleries  of  many  a  curious  wag.  Among  the  rest  was  J.  M.  Ware, 
a  most  pleasant  fellow,  droll,  original,  like  no  one  else,  who  had  seen 
some  of  the  world,  and  whose  mimicry,  dry  wit,  graphic  descriptions, 
and  comic  songs,  afforded  us  infinite  amusement.  Many  of  our  friends, 
who  came  to  visit  us  at  the  rendezvous,  will  never  forget  the  pleasant 
evenings  they  spent,  while  witnessing  the  exhibitions  of  this  comical 
fellow.  Ware  was  an  old  bachelor,  with  all  the  eccentricity  usually 
belonging  to  that  sweet  class  of  fellows.  The  whole  camp  were  con- 
stantly singing  his  songs,  and  telling  his  tales.  Among  the  rest  he 
sang— 

"  If  I  had  a  donkey  that  wouldn't  go, 
Do  you  think  I'd  wallup  him?    no!  no!  no!" 

And  also— 

"A  gay  young  crow  was  sitting  on  an  oak." 

I  remember  well  his  description  of  George  Swartz,  a  Dutchman,  in 
Kentucky,  who  turned  out  a  preacher.  Ware  said  he  knew  him  well, 
and  was  present  and  heard  George  preach  his  first  sermon.  He  said 
George  gravely  arose  in  the  pulpit,  and  after  gazing  some  time  around 
him,  in  a  loud  and  commanding  voice  he  commenced  :  "Me  tinks  I 
hear  my  Savior  say,  'Shorge,  what  you  doin'  up  dar  in  dat  bulpit?' 
Me  say  neber  mind  Shorge — he  knows  what  he's  'bout — he's  goin' 
breachin  ;  brethren,  let  us  bray.  I  tank  de,  O  Lort  Got,  dat  a  few 
names  of  us  have  come  up  to  worship  in  dy  house,  through  the  inclem- 
ency of  de  mud."  I  will  just  say  that  Ware  is  here,  safe  and  sound, 
and  I  expect  to  hear  him  repeat  many  of  his  comicalities.  A  few  such 
men,  on  a  trip  like  this,  can  beguile  many  a  lonesome  hour,  and  soften 
the  asperities  of  the  way. 

The  following  are  the  rules  and  regulations  for  the  government  of 
the  Oregon  Emigrating  Company  : 

Resolved,  Whereas  we  deem  it  necessary  for  the  government  of  all 
societies,  either  civil  or  military,  to  adopt  certain  rules  and  regula- 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  407 

tions  for  their  government,  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  good  order  and 
promoting  civil  and  military  discipline.  In  order  to  insure  union  and 
safety,  we  deem  it  necessary  to  adopt  the  following  rules  and  regula- 
tions for  the  government  of  the  said  company  :— 

Rule  1.  Every  male  person  of  the  age  of  sixteen,  or  upward,  shall  be  consid- 
ered a  legal  voter  in  all  affairs  relating  to  the  company. 

Rule  2.  There  shall  be  nine  men  elected  by  a  majority  of  the  company,  who 
shall  form  a  council,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  settle  all  disputes  arising  between 
individuals,  and  to  try  and  pass  sentence  on  all  persons  for  any  act  for  which  they 
may  be  guilty,  which  is  subversive  of  good  order  and  military  discipline.  They 
shall  take  especial  cognizance  of  all  sentinels  and  members  of  the  guard,  who  may 
be  guilty  of  neglect  of  duty,  or  sleeping  on  post.  Such  persons  shall  be  tried,  and 
sentence  passed  upon  them  at  the  discretion  of  the  council.  A  majority  of  two 
thirds  of  the  council  shall  decide  all  questions  that  may  come  before  them,  sub- 
ject to  the  approval  or  disapproval  of  the  captain.  If  the  captain  disapprove  of  the 
decision  of  the  council,  he  shall  state  to  them  his  reasons,  when  they  shall  again 
pass  upon  the  question,  and  if  the  same  decision  is  again  made  by  the  same  ma- 
jority, it  shall  be  final. 

Rule  3.  There  shall  be  a  captain  elected  who  shall  have  supreme  military 
command  of  the  company.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  captain  to  maintain  good 
order  and  strict  discipline,  and  as  far  as  practicable,  to  enforce  all  rules  and  reg- 
ulations adopted  by  the  company.  Any  man  who  shall  be  guilty  of  disobedience 
of  orders  shall  be  tried  and  sentenced  at  the  discretion  of  the  council,  which  may 
extend  to  expulsion  from  the  company.  The  captain  shall  appoint  the  necessary 
number  of  duty  sergeants,  one  of  whom  shall  take  charge  of  every  guard,  and  who 
shall  hold  their  offices  at  the  pleasure  of  the  captain. 

Rule  it.  There  shall  be  an  orderly  sergeant  elected  by  the  company,  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  keep  a  regular  roll,  arranged  in  alphabetical  order,  of  every 
person  subject  to  guard  duty  in  the  company ;  and  shall  make  out  his  guard  de- 
tails by  commencing  at  the  top  of  the  roll  and  proceeding  to  the  bottom,  thus 
giving  every  man  an  equal  tour  of  guard  duty.  He  shall  also  give  the  member  of 
every  guard  notice  when  he  is  detailed  for  duty.  He  shall  also  parade  every 
guard,  call  the  roll,  and  inspect  the  same  at  the  time  of  mounting.  He  shall  also 
visit  the  guard  at  least  once  every  night,  and  see  that  the  guard  are  doing  strict 
military  duty,  and  may  at  any  time  give  them  the  necessary  instructions  respect- 
ing their  duty,  and  shall  regularly  make  report  to  the  captain  every  morning,  and 
be  considered  second  in  command. 

Rule  5.  The  captain,  orderly  sergeant,  and  members  of  the  council  shall  hold 
their  offices  at  the  pleasure  of  the  company,  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  council, 
upon  the  application  of  one  third  or  more  of  the  company,  to  order  a  new  election 
for  either  captain,  orderly  sergeant,  or  new  member  or  members  of  the  council,  or 
for  all  or  any  of  them,  as  the  case  may  be. 

Rule  6.  The  election  of  officers  shall  not  take  place  until  the  company  meet 
at  Kansas  River. 

Rule  7.  No  family  shall  be  allowed  to  take  more  than  three  loose  cattle  to 
every  male  member  of  the  family  of  the  age  of  sixteen  and  upward. 

I  propose  to  give  you  a  very  concise  description  of  the  route,  some 
of  the  most  prominent  objects  we  saw  upon  the  way,  and  a  statement 
of  the  distances  from  point  to  point.  I  will  here  remark,  once  for  all, 
that  the  distances  were  estimated  by  me  every  evening  when  we  en- 
camped ;  and  that  I  put  them  down  in  my  journal  fully  as  great  as  I 
think  they  ought  to  be.  They  are  not  ascertained  by  admeasurement, 


408  DOCUMENTS. 

but  are  merely  guessed  at.  I  will  now  give  you  a  table  of  the  distances, 
etc.,  at  this  point,  that  you  may  the  better  understand  what  I  shall 
afterwards  relate :  , 

Miles. 

From  Independence  to  Rendezvous 20 

Rendezvous  to  Elm  Grove 15 

Elm  Grove  to  Walkalusia 22 

Same  to  Kansas  River 31 

Kansas  River  to  Big  Sandy 31 

Sandj7  to  Hurricane  Branch 12 

Hurricane  Branch  to  East  Fork  of  Blue  River 20 

East  Fork  to  West  Fork  of  Blue  River 15 

West  Fork  to  where  we  came  in  sight  of  the  Republican  Fork  of 

Blue  River 41 

Up  Republican  Fork  of  Blue  to  where  we  left  it  to  cross  over  to  Big 

Platte 66 

Blue  to  Big  Platte . 25 

Up  Platte  to  where  we  saw  first  herd  of  buffalo 56 

Up  same  to  crossing  on  South  Fork ,. 117 

Crossing  to  North  Fork  of  Platte 31 

Up  North  Fork  to  Cedar  Grove 18 

Up  North  Fork  to  Solitary  Tower 18 

Up  North  Fork  to  Chimney 18 

Up  North  Fork  to  Scott's  Bluffs 20 

Up  same  to  Fort  Larimer 38 

Fort  Larimer  [Laramie?]  to  Big  Spring,  at  foot  ofBlack  Hills 8 

To  Keryan  on  North  Fork 30 

To  crossing  on  North  Fork 84 

To  Sweetwater 55 

Up  Sweetwater  to  where  we  first  saw  the  eternal  snows  of  the  Rocky 

Mountains 60 

To  main  dividing  ridge  of  the  Rocky  Mountains 40 

To  first  water  that  runs  into  the  Pacific 2 

To  Little  Sandy 14 

To  Big  Sandy 14 

To  Green  River 25 

Down  same 12 

To  Black's  Fork  of  Green  River 22 

To  Fort  Bridger ^  30 

To  Big  Muddy 20 

To  Bear  River 37 

Down  Bear  River  to  range  of  hills  which  run  up  to  the  river 57 

Down  Bear  River  to  Great  Saduspring  [Soda Spring?] 38 

To  Partnith  [Portneuf  ?],  first  water  of  the  Columbia 25 

To  Fort  Hall  on  Snake  River 58 

To  Partnith  [Portneuf?]  again 11 

To  Rock  Creek 87 

To  Salmon  Falls  on  Snake  River .  42 

To  crossing  on  Snake  River 27 

To  Boiling  Spring 19 

To  Boise  River  (pronounced  Boa-sie) 48 

Down  same  to  Fort  Bois6  on  Snake  River 40 

To  Bunt  River _. 41 

Up  same 1 25 

Cross  to  Powder  River  at  "Lane  Pens" 18 

To  Grande  Ronde 15 

To  Utilla  [Umatilla  ?]  River  over  Blue  Mountains 43 

To  Doctor  Whitman's 29 

To  Walla  Walla 25 

Making  in  all  about  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty-six  miles 
from  Independence  to  Port  Walla  Walla  on  the  Columbia  River.  From 
Walla  Walla  to  the  Methodist  Mission,  at  The  Dalles,  is  about  one 
hundred  and  twenty  miles,  and  from  The  Dalles  to  Vancouver  it  is 
called  one  hundred  miles,  making  the  distance  from  Independence  to 
Vancouver,  by  route  we  traveled,  one  thousand  nine  hundred  and  forty- 
six  miles.  I  am  well  satisfied  that  the  distance  does  not  exceed  two 
thousand  miles,  for  the  reason  that  ox  teams  could  not  have  traveled 
further  than  we  did,  traveling  in  the  manner  we  did. 

Your  friend,  P.  H.  B. 


LETTERS  OP  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  409 

[From  New  York  Herald,  January  6, 1845.] 

LINNTON,  Oregon  Territory,  1844. 
James  G.  Bennett,  Esq. — 

DEAR  SIR  :  In  my  former  communication  I  gave  you  some  account 
of  our  trip  as  far  as  Elm  Grove,  fifteen  miles  from  the  rendezvous.  On 
the  twenty-fourth  of  May  we  crossed  the  Walkalusia,  a  tributary  of 
the  Kansas,  about  twenty  yards  wide,  clear  running  water,  over  a 
pebbly  bed.  We  let  our  wagons  down  the  bank  (which  was  very  steep) 
with  ropes.  There  was,  however,  a  very  practicable  ford,  unknown  to 
us,  about  one  hundred  yards  above.  We  here  saw  three  Potawotomie 
Indians,  who  rode  fine  horses,  with  martingales,  bridles,  and  saddles. 
We  found  very  few  fish  in  this  stream.  On  the  twenty-sixth  of  May 
we  reached  Kanzas  River,  which  was  too  high  to  ford ;  and  we  pre- 
pared a  platform,  by  uniting  two  large  canoes  together — and  com- 
menced crossing  on  the  29th.  On  the  27th  we  held  a  meeting,  and 
appointed  a  committee  of  three  to  make  arrangements  for  crossing 
the  river.  The  committee  attempted  to  hire  Pappa's  platform  (a 
Frenchman  who  lived  at  the  crossing, )  but  no  reasonable  arrangement 
could  be  made  with  him.  Before  we  had  finished  our  platform,  some 
of  the  company  made  a  private  arrangement  with  Pappa  for  them- 
selves, and  commenced  crossing.  This  produced  great  dissatisfaction 
in  camp.  On  the  28th  Pappa's  platform  sank,  and  several  men,  women, 
and  children  came  near  being  drowned,  but  all  escaped  with  the  loss 
of  some  property.  As  yet  no  organization,  and  no  guard  out.  Wagons 
still  coming  in  rapidly.  On  the  thirtieth  of  May  two  Catholic  mission- 
aries to  the  Flathead  Indians  arrived  and  crossed  the  river.  The 
Kansas  is  here  a  wide  stream,  with  sandy  banks  and  bottom.  I  suppose 
it  to  be  about  a  quarter  mile  wide  at  this  point.  The  water  was  muddy, 
like  that  of  the  Missouri  River.  We  finished  crossing  on  the  thirty- 
first  of  May.  Our  encampment  was  on  Black  Warrior  Creek  ;  very 
uncomfortable,  as  our  stock  were  constantly  sticking  fast  in  the  mud 
upon  its  banks.  On  the  first  of  June  we  organized  the  company,  by 
electing  Peter  H.  Burnett  commander  in  chief  and  Mr.  Nesmith  or- 
derly sergeant.  On  the  4th  we  crossed  Big  Sandy,  a  large  creek  with 
high  banks.  Last  night  we  had  a  hard  rain.  Last  evening  we  saw 
several  of  the  Kanzas  chiefs,  who  visited  our  encampment.  Our  usual 
mode  of  encampment  was  to  form  a  hollow  square  with  the  wagons. 
When  we  organized  we  had  about  one  hundred  and  ten  wagons  and 
two  hundred  and  sixty- three  men,  all  able  to  bear  arms.  On  the  5th 
we  crossed  the  East  Fork  of  Blue,  a  large  creek,  and  a  tributary  of 
the  Kanzas,  and  on  the  6th,  in  the  evening,  we  crossed  the  West  Fork 
of  Blue,  a  small  river,  about  fifty  yards  wide.  Contrary  to  our  expec- 
tations, we  found  it  fordable,  by  propping  up  our  wagon  beds  with  large 
blocks  of  wood.  We  encamped  for  the  night  on  a  level  prairie,  dry 
and  beautiful.  In  the  night  we  had  an  immense  thunderstorm,  and 


410  DOCUMENTS. 

torrents  of  rain.  Half  the  tents  blew  down,  and  nearly  the  whole 
encampment  was  .flooded  with  water  eight  inches  deep.  We  were  in 
a  most  uncomfortable  predicament  next  morning,  and  nearly  all  wet. 
We  this  day  met  a  war  party  of  Osages  and  Kanzas  Indians,  consisting 
of  about  ninety  warriors.  They  all  rode  ponies,  were  painted,  and 
their  heads  shaven,  and  had  one  Pawnee  scalp,  with  the  ears  still  to 
it,  and  full  of  wampum.  This  scalp  had  tolerably  long  hair  upon  it, 
and  they  had  divided  it  into  some  five  or  six  different  pieces,  some  with 
an  ear  to  them,  and  some  with  part  of  the  cheek.  The  Kanzas  and 
Osages  are  the  most  miserable,  cowardly,  and  dirty  Indians  we  saw 
east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  They  annoyed  us  greatly  by  their  con- 
tinual begging.  We  gave  this  war  party  bread  and  meat,  and  a  calf ; 
they  said  they  had  eaten  nothing  for  three  days.  Two  of  this  party 
were  wounded  severely,  one  in  the  shoulder  and  the  other  in  another 
part.  They  had  killed  but  one  Pawnee,  who  had  wounded  these  two 
before  he  fell.  The  Kanzas  Indians,  however,  did  not  steal  from  us, 
except  perhaps  a  horse  or  two  which  were  missing,  but  which  might 
have  escaped  back  to  the  Kanzas  River.  On  the  7th  we  removed  our 
encampment  one  half  mile  to  a  place  we  supposed  to  be  dry  ;  but  in 
the  night  another  severe  storm  of  rain  succeeded,  and  again  flooded 
half  the  encampment.  On  the  8th  we  traveled  five  miles  to  a  grove  of 
green  elm  trees,  and  it  again  rained  in  torrents,  but  our  encampment 
was  upon  high  ground  this  time.  P.  H.  Burnett  this  day  resigned  the 
command  of  the  company  in  consequence  of  ill  health.  On  the  9th  the 
clouds  dispersed,  and  we  traveled  five  miles  to  find  wood,  where  we 
dried  our  clothes.  The  company  now  separated  into  two  parties,  one 
under  the  command  of  Capt.  Jesse  Applegate,  and  the  other  reorganized 
by  electing  William  Martin  commander.  Martin's  company  had  about 
seventy-two  wagons  and  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  men.  On  the 
10th  we  met  a  company  of  four  wagons  from  Fort  Larimer  [Laramiej, 
with  furs  and  peltries,  going  to  Independence.  They  had  with  them 
several  buffalo  calves.  As  yet  we  saw  no  game  of  any  kind,  except  a 
few  straggling  deer.  This  day  Mr.  Casan  and  others  saw  the  corpse 
of  an  Indian  in  the  prairie :  his  head  had  been  cut  off  and  was  badly 
scalped,  and  left  to  be  eaten  up  by  the  buzzards.  This,  no  doubt,  was 
the  same  Indian  killed  and  scalped  by  the  war  party  of  the  Osages  and 
Kanzas.  On  the  llth  we  had  a  fall  of  rain  in  the  evening,  before  dark, 
but  none  in  the  night.  On  the  12th  the  whole  company  were  thrown 
into  a  state  of  great  excitement  by  the  news,  which  reached  us,  that 
Captain  Gant  and  some  others  had  killed  a  large  buffalo.  He  was  a 
venerable  old  bull,  by  himself,  and  was  discovered  by  the  hunters  at 
about  one  mile  distant ;  they  run  upon  him  with  their  horses  and  shot 
him  with  their  large  horse-pistols ;  seven  balls  were  fired  into  him 
before  he  fell.  The  animal  was  not  very  fat,  and  was  tough  eating. 
He  had,  no  doubt,  been  left  here  in  the  spring  by  other  buffaloes.  These 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  411 

animals  frequently  come  down  upon  the  waters  of  Blue  River  to  spend 
the  winter  among  the  rushes,  which  are  abundant  in  the  bottoms  near 
the  stream ;  but  they  return  in  the  spring.  On  the  fourteenth  of  June 
we  passed  over  a  level  plain  of  rich  prairie  land,  equal  to  any  in  the 
world  for  farming  purposes;  but  it  was  wild,  solitary  prairie. 

On  the  15th  one  of  the  company  killed  an  antelope — an  animal  not 
very  plenty  in  this  region,  but  seen  occasionally  for  the  last  three  or 
four  days.  June  16th,  one  deer  and  one  antelope  were  killed,  and  we 
had  a  most  beautiful  race  between  an  antelope  and  some  fleet  dogs. 
The  animal  ran  down  the  line  of  wagons  for  about  two  miles,  in  full 
view,  about  two  hundred  yards  from  us  ;  and  as  fast  as  he  would  leave 
one  dog  behind,  another  would  come  in  from  the  wagons.  Why  the 
animal  did  not  change  his  course,  I  can  not  tell,  unless  perhaps  he  was 
too  much  confused.  Perhaps  no  animal  in  the  world  is  so  fleet  as  this 
beautiful  creature.  He  will  weigh  about  as  much  as  a  deer,  has  hair 
of  much  the  same  length  and  color,  is  formed  a  little  like  the  goat,  but 
is  much  more  slender  and  neat  in  his  form.  The  bucks  have  horns, 
with  several  prongs  to  them,  not  so  long  as  the  horns  of  a  deer,  and  of 
a  black  color.  The  bucks  have  black  stripes,  about  an  inch  wide,  run- 
ning down  from  under  each  ear,  and  continuing  under  each  eye  toward 
the  nose.  These  stripes,  and  thin  black  hairs,  give  the  animal  quite  a 
fanciful  appearance.  Nothing  is  more  beautiful  and  graceful  than 
the  movements  of  this  active  animal.  He  runs  very  smoothly ;  not 
in  irregular  bounds,  like  the  deer.  Mr.  Lindsay  Applegate,  who 
had  two  very  fleet  greyhounds  with  him,  stated  to  me  that  he  one 
day  witnessed  a  race  between  his  best  greyhound  and  an  antelope. 
He  said  the  antelope  and  dog  were  running  at  right  angles  towards 
each  other,  and  the  antelope  did  not  discover  the  dog  until  the  dog 
was  within  twenty  feet  of  him.  The  struggle  then  commenced,  and 
they  ran  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  each  doing  his  utmost;  but  the 
antelope  outran  the  dog  so  far,  that  the  dog  stopped  still,  and  looked 
after  the  antelope  in  utter  astonishment.  The  dog  had  often  run  upon 
deer  and  wolves  with  ease.  The  antelope  is  a  very  wary  animal, 
and  difficult  of  approach.  His  curiosity  is,  however,  very  great ;  and 
the  hunter,  adapting  himself  to  the  habits  of  the  animal,  conceals 
himself  behind  a  hillock  of  sand,  or  other  object,  and  putting  his  hat, 
cap,  or  handkerchief  upon  the  end  of  his  gunstick,  he  raises  it  about 
two  feet,  gently  waiving  it  backward  and  forward.  As  soon  as  the  ante- 
lope sees  it,  he  approaches  gradually  nearer  and  nearer,  making  a  sort 
of  snorting  noise,  and  alternately  approaching  and  retreating,  until  he 
comes  within  reach  of  the  hunter's  trusty  rifle.  He  is  not  very  tena- 
cious of  life,  and  a  small  wound  will  disable  him,  so  that  he  surren- 
ders. The  antelope,  though  exceedingly  fleet,  can  be  run  down  on  horse- 
back, when  very  fat,  by  continuing  the  chase  about  twenty  miles.  Mr. 
7 


412  DOCUMENTS. 

Nolan,  who  had  been  in  the  region  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  several 
years,  so  informed  me  ;  and  he  also  stated  that  the  wolves  very  fre- 
quently run  them  down,  and  that  he  had  often  fell  in  with  the  wolves 
and  the  antelope  when  the  latter  was  much  jaded  with  the  race,  and 
had  then  caught  the  antelope  himself.  June  17th  we  encamped  for  the 
last  time  on  Blue  River.  Our  course  since  the  13th  has  been  up  the 
Republican  Fork  of  Blue.  Here  we  saw  a  hunting  party  of  Pawnees, 
who  were  returning  from  a  buffalo  hunt  south.  They  had  not  their 
heads  shaved  like  the  Kanzas  Indians :  but  their  hair  was  cut  like 
white  men,  and  they  were  fine  looking  fellows.  They  had  many  packs 
of  buffalo  meat,  which  they  cure  by  cutting  it  into  very  thin,  long,  and 
wide  slices,  with  the  grain  of  the  meat,  and  then  drying  it  in  the  sun. 
After  it  is  dried  they  have  a  mode  of  pressing  it  between  two  pieces 
of  timber,  which  gives  it  a  very  smooth  and  regular  appearance.  Of 
this  meat  they  gave  us  very  liberally.  They  amused  themselves  very 
much,  by  imitating  our  driving  of  cattle  and  teams.  We  informed 
them  of  the  war  party  of  Kanzas  and  Osages  that  we  had  seen,  and 
they  were  much  excited,  and  vowed  to  take  vengeance  upon  their 
enemies.  They  did  not  interrupt  us,  or  our  stock,  but  were  very  kind 
and  friendly.  The  road  from  independence  to  this  point  is  generally 
through  prairie  and  a  most  excellent  road,  except  the  fords  upon  the 
streams,  which  are  miry,  and  difficult  to  cross.  The  Kanzas  country 
as  it  may  be  called,  is  nineteen-twentieths  prairie,  generally  fertile, 
but  destitute  of  timber,  except  upon  the  streams.  This  timber  is  elm, 
low  burr  oak,  and  small  swamp  ash,  along  the  margin  of  the  streams. 
I  saw  only  a  very  few  places  where  good  farms  could  be  made,  for 
want  of  timber.  This  whole  country  has  very  little  game  of  any  kind, 
except  a  very  few  wild  deer  and  antelope.  We  saw  no  squirrels  on 
Blue,  and  very  few  birds,  except  a  small  species  of  snipe.  I  remem- 
ber a  wild-cat,  killed  by  some  of  the  company,  that  was  a  mere  skeleton, 
from  starvation,  no  doubt ;  but  few  fish  were  found  in  the  stream. 

Your  friend, 

P.  H.  B. 

[From  New  York  Weekly  Herald,  January  18, 1845.] 

LINNTON,  Oregon  Territory,  1844. 
James  G.  Bennett,  Esq.- 

DEAR  SIR  :  In  my  letter  of  the  26th  instant,  I  continued  my  ac- 
count of  our  trip  to  our  last  encampment  on  the  waters  of  the  Blue. 
On  the  eighteenth  day  of  June  we  crossed  the  main  dividing  ridge  be- 
tween the  waters  of  Kanzas  and  the  Great  Platte.  We  traveled  twenty- 
five  miles  over  the  finest  road  imaginable,  and  our  eyes  first  beheld 
the  wide  and  beautiful  valley  of  the  Great  Platte  just  as  the  sun  was 
going  down  behind  the  bleak  sand  hills.  We  encamped  in  the  bottom, 
about  two  miles  from  the  river,  without  fuel.  Next  morning  we 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  413 

started,  without  any  breakfast,  and  traveled  a  few  miles,  where  we 
found  willows  for  fuel,  and  where  we  took  a  hearty  meal.  We  struck 
the  river  near  the  head  of  Grand  Island,  which  is  seventy-five  miles 
long1,  covered  with  timber,  and  several  miles  wide,  varying  greatly,  in 
places,  as  to  width ;  but  what  was  strange,  there  was  not  a  solitary 
tree  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  where  we  were.  The  river  above  the 
island,  as  far  as  the  Forks,  is  generally  about  two  miles  wide.  Perhaps 
this  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  rivers  in  the  world.  Like  the  Nile, 
it  runs  hundreds  of  miles  through  a  sandy  desert.  The  valley  of  this 
stream  is  from  fifteen  to  twenty  miles  wide,  a  smooth <level  plain,  and  the 
river  generally  runs  in  the  middle  of  it,  from  west  to  east.  The  course 
of  this  stream  is  more  uniform  than  any  I  have  ever  seen.  It  scarcely 
ever  makes  a  bend.  The  Platte  River  was  very  high  until  after  we 
had  passed  Fort  Larimer  [Laramie?].  This  river  has  low,  sandy  banks, 
with  sandy  bottom,  and  the  water  muddy,  like  that  of  the  Missouri. 
The  current  is  rapid,  and  the  river  being  very  wide,  is  very  shallow, 
and  easily  forded,  except  in  high  water.  It  is  full  of  most  beautiful 
islands  of  all  sizes,  covered  with  beautiful  trees,  contrasting  finely  with 
the  wild  prairie  plains  and  bold  sand  hills  on  each  side  of  the  river. 
The  plain  on  each  side  of  the  river  extends  out  to  the  sand  hills, 
which  are  about  three  miles  through  them,  when  you  ascend  up  to  a 
wide  prairie  plain  of  almost  interminable  extent.  Upon  this  plain,  and 
sometimes  in  the  sand  hills,  we  found  the  buffalo,  and  numbers  of  white 
wolves.  In  the  plains,  near  the  river,  we  generally  found  the  antelope. 
When  the  season  is  wet,  as  was  the  case  this  season,  the  buffalo  resort 
to  the  plain  beyond  the  sand  hills,  where  they  find  water  in  the  ponds, 
As  the  summer  advances,  and  the  ponds  dry  up,  they  approach  the 
river,  and  are  found  in  the  plain  near  it.  You  have,  perhaps,  often 
heard  of  buffalo  paths.  As  you  go  from  the  river  out  to  the  wide  plain, 
beyond  the  sand  hills,  through  which  you  must  pass,  you  will  find  val- 
leys among  those  hills  leading  out  toward  this  plain.  These  valleys 
are  covered  with  grass,  and  the  buffalo  have  made  numerous  paths, 
not  only  in  these  valleys,  but  over  all  the  hills,  where  they  could  pass 
at  all  (and  they  can  pass  almost  any  where),  leading  from  this  wide  plain 
to  the  river,  where  they  resort  for  water,  in  the  dry  season.  These  paths 
are  very  narrow,  and  are  sunk  in  the  ground  six  or  eight  inches  deep. 
In  traveling  up  the  Platte,  almost  every  thirty  yards  we  had  to  cross 
a  path,  which  was  about  all  the  obstruction  we  met  while  traveling  up 
this  gently  inclined  plain.  While  hunting,  there  is  no  danger  of  be- 
ing lost,  for  you  can  find  a  buffalo  path  anywhere,  and  they  always  lead 
the  nearest  route  to  the  river.  All  the  plains  are  covered  with  grass  ; 
but  the  plain  upon  the  river  has  not  only  the  greatest  variety,  but  the 
most  rich  and  luxuriant  grass.  The  greatest  general  scarcity  of  wood 
we  found  upon  the  Platte,  before  we  reached  Fort  Larimer  [Laramie?]. 
We  sometimes  found  bunches  of  dry  willows,  often  Indian  wigwams 


414  DOCUMENTS. 

made  of  willows,  but  the  way  in  which  we  generally  procured  our  fuel, 
was  to  pick  up  the  pieces  of  driftwood  during-  the  day,  and  at  night  we 
would  have  plenty.  It  requires  very  little  fuel.  It  is  necessary  to 
dig  a  narrow  ditch,  about  eight  inches  wide,  one  foot  deep,  and  two  or 
three  feet  long.  This  confines  the  heat,  and  prevents  the  wind  from 
scattering  the  fire. 

On  the  twenty-second  day  of  June,  we  saw  the  first  band  of  buffa- 
loes, which  contained  about  fifty,  of  all  ages  and  sizes.  Out  of  this 
band  two  were  killed.  They  were  found  in  the  plain  close  to  the  river, 
and  were  pursued  on  horseback.  Perhaps  no  sport  in  the  world  is  so 
exciting  as  a  buffalo  hunt.  The  fox  chase  sinks  into  insignificance 
when  compared  to  it.  The  mode  of  hunting  this  noble  animal  is  very 
simple.  They  are  generally  found  upon  the  wide  plain  beyond  the 
sand  hills,  as  I  before  stated,  and  you  will  almost  always  find  them 
grazing  near  the  head  of  some  hollow  leading  up  near  them.  When 
you  approach  him  you  must  get  the  wind  to  blow  from  him  to  you ; 
because  if  you  scent  him,  you  will  hardly  run  off,  but  if  he  scents  you, 
he  is  certain,  to  scamper.  The  sight  of  the  buffalo  is  very  dull,  but 
their  sense  of  smell  is  very  acute.  I  one  day  saw  a  band  of  about  one 
hundred  buffaloes  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  from  us,  and  about 
two  miles  off,  running  parallel  with  the  line  of  wagons,  up  the  river. 
When  they  came  directly  opposite  us,  so  as  to  strike  the  stream  of 
wind,  which  blew  from  us  directly  across  the  river,  they  turned  sud- 
denly off  at  right  angles,  and  increased  their  speed  greatly.  They  had 
evidently  scented  us.  If  you  have  the  wind  of  them  you  can  approach 
within  a  very  short  distance,  near  enough  to  kill  them  readily  with  the 
rifle.  When  you  fire,  if  you  remain  still,  and  do  not  show  yourself,  the 
buffalo  will  perhaps  bring  a  bound,  and  then  stop,  and  remain  until 
you  have  fired  several  times.  If  he  is  wounded  he  will  lie  down.  If 
several  guns  are  fired  in  quick  succession  it  alarms  the  band,  and  they 
all  move  off  in  a  brisk  trot ;  but  if  you  load  and  fire  slowly  you  may 
often  kill  several  before  the  balance  leave.  I  have  seen  three  or  four 
lying  within  ten  yards  of  each  other.  When  you  have  fired  as  often 
as  you  can,  and  the  buffalo  have  retired  beyond  the  reach  of  the  balls, 
you  return  down  the  hollow  to  your  horses,  and  having  mounted,  you 
approach  as  near  as  possible  before  you  show  yourself  to  the  animal ; 
and  when  he  sees  you,  your  horse  ought  to  be  at  the  very  top  of  his 
speed,  so  as  to  get  near  him  before  he  gets  under  full  speed.  You  may 
dash  at  a  band  of  buffaloes  not  more  than  one  hundred  yards  off,  and 
they  will  stand  and  gaze  at  you  before  they  start ;  but  when  one  puts 
himself  in  motion,  all  the  rest  move  instantly,  and  those  lying  down 
will  not  be  far  very  behind  the  others,  as  they  rise  running.  Although 
they  seem  to  run  awkwardly,  yet  they  step  away  rapidly,  and  if  you 
lose  much  time  you  will  have  a  hard  run  to  overtake  them.  The  better 
plan  is  to  put  your  horse  at  the  top  of  his  speed  at  once.  This  enables  you 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  415 

to  press  upon  the  buffalo  at  the  first  of  the  race,  and  when  you  approach 
within  fifty  or  sixty  yards  of  them,  you  will  find  that  they  can  let  out 
a  few  more  links;  but  if  a  bull  is  wounded,  even  very  slightly,  the 
moment  you  press  hard  upon  him  he  will  turn  short  around,  curl  his 
tail  over  his  back,  bow  his  neck,  and  face  you  for  a  fight.  At  this  time 
you  had  as  well  keep  at  a  convenient  distance.  If  you  keep  off  about 
fifty  yards  he  will  stand,  and  you  may  load  and  fire  several  times  ;  but 
you  had  better  not  fire  at  his  head,  for  you  will  not  hurt  him  much  if 
you  hit  him,  for  the  ball  will  never  penetrate  through  the  skull  bone. 
Whenever  you  bring  one  to  bay,  if  the  country  is  not  too  broken,  and 
your  horse  is  good,  there  is  no  danger  of  his  escape,  as  you  may  shoot 
as  often  as  you  please ;  and  whenever  you  give  the  animal  a  deadly 
shot  he  will  kick  as  if  kicking  at  some  object  that  attacks  him.  The 
buffalo,  when  excited,  is  very  hard  to  kill,  and  you  may  put  several 
balls  through  his  heart,  and  he  will  then  live,  sometimes  for  hours. 
The  best  place  to  shoot  him  is  behind  the  shoulder,  at  the  bulge  of  the 
ribs,  and  just  below  the  backbone,  so  as  to  pass  through  the  thick  part 
of  the  lungs.  This  is  the  most  deadly  of  all  shots  ;  and  when  you  see 
the  animal  .cough  up  blood  it  is  unnecessary  to  shoot  him  any  more. 
When  you  shoot  them  through  the  lungs  the  blood  smothers  them  im- 
mediately. The  lungs  of  the  buffalo  are  very  large  and  easily  hit  by 
any  sort  of  a  marksman.  If  you  pursue  a  buffalo,  not  wounded,  you 
may  run  up  by  his  side,  and  shoot  off  your  horse.  The  animal  becomes 
tired  after  running  at  the  top  of  his  speed  for  two  or  three  miles,  and 
will  then  run  at  a  slow  gallop.  The  buffalo  is  a  most  noble  animal- 
very  formidable  in  appearance— and  in  the  summer  has  a  very  short 
soft  coat  of  fine  wool  over  his  body,  from  behind  his  shoulders  to  his 
tail.  His  neck  and  head  a*re  covered  with  a  thick  mass  of  long  black 
wool,  almost  concealing  his  short  thick  horns  (the  points  of  which  just 
peep  out),  and  his  small  eye.  This  animal  has  a  great  deal  of  bold 
daring,  and  it  is  difficult  to  turn  him  from  his  course. 

On  the  twenty-seventh  of  June  we  had  stopped  our  wagons,  about 
one  half  mile  from  the  river,  to  spend  the  noon,  and  rest  our  teams. 
While  there,  we  discovered  seven  large  buffalo  bulls  slowly  moving 
up  the  river  on  the  opposite  side  ;  and  when  they  were  about  opposite 
to  us,  they  plunged  into  the  river,  and  swam  toward  us,  in  the  face  of 
wagons,  teams,  cattle,  horses,  men  and  all.  Every  man  shouldered  his 
gun,  and  some  went  up,  and  some  down  the  river,  so  as  to  form  a  com- 
plete semicircle.  We  were  all  certain  that  the  buffalo  would  turn 
back,  and  recross  the  river  ;  but  on  they  came,  merely  turning  their 
course  a  little  around  the  wagons.  You  never  heard  such  a  bombard- 
ment in  all  your  life.  Not  a  buffalo  escaped  unhurt ;  and  three  or  four 
were  killed  within  a  very  short  distance.  The  buffalo,  being  a  very 
large  object,  can  be  seen  at  a  very  great  distance.  Perhaps  the  flesh 
of  no  animal  is  more  delicious  than  that  of  a  young  buffalo  cow,  in 


416-  DOCUMENTS. 

good  order.  You  may  eat  as  much  as  you  please,  and  it  will  not 
oppress  you.  The  flesh  of  the  antelope  is  fine  eating-,  equal  to  good 
venison,  but  more  juicy.  I  remember  while  we  were  on  Sweetwater, 
that  we  remained  at  one  place  a  day  or  two  ;  and  that  one  evening1  I 
came  in  from  hunting,  very  hungry.  Captain  Gant  had  killed  a  very 
fat  buffalo  cow,  and  had  made  me  a  present  of  some  choice  pieces.  It 
was  after  dinner,  and  Mrs.  B.  had  six  large  slices  of  this  meat  cooked 
for  me.  I  supposed  I  could  eat  three  of  them,  as  I  thought  they  would 
be  sufficient  for  any  one  ;  but  when  I  had  eaten  them,  I  felt  a  strong 
inclination  to  eat  the  fourth,  and  so  I  eat  them  all.  About  two  hours 
afterward,  supper  came  on,  and  we  had  more  of  this  fine  meat. 
Doctor  Long  took  supper  with  me,  and  something  was  said  about  Ore- 
gon. The  Doctor  remarked,  that  he  feared  Oregon  was  like  the  buffalo 
meat,  overrated.  Said  I,  "Doctor,  I  have  always  thought  as  you  do  in 
regard  to  buffalo  meat  until  this  day,  and  now  I  think  it  has  always  been 
underrated."  I  continued  eating  until  I  was  ashamed,  and  left  supper 
hungry.  I  then  went  to  Captain  Gant's  tent ;  and  there  he  had  some 
buffalo  tongue  cooked  nicely,  and  insisted  I  should  eat  a  piece.  I  sat 
down  and  eat  of  the  buffalo  tongue  until  I  was  ashamed,  and  then 
went  to  bed  hungry.  Prom  this  you  may  infer  that  I  was  a  gormand- 
izer ;  but  if  I  can  judge  impartially,  in  my  own  case,  I  assure  you,  I 
was  not  more  so  than  most  persons  on  the  road. 
Your  friend, 

P.  H.  B. 

[January  6, 1845.] 

LlNNTON,  1844. 

James  G.  Bennett,  Esq.- 

DEAR  SIR  :  The  proper  outfit  for  emigrants  is  a  matter  of  very  great 
importance,  as  upon  it  depends  the  ease  of  the  journey.  As  little  as 
we  knew  about  the  matter,  we  were  well  enough  prepared  to  get  here, 
all  safe,  and  without  much  suffering  on  the  road.  I  would  even  be 
most  willing  to  travel  the  same  road  twice  over  again,  had  I  the  means 
to  purchase  cattle  in  the  States;  and  Mrs.  B.  (who  performed  as  much 
labor  on  the  road  as  any  other  woman)  would  most  gladly  undertake 
the  trip  again.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  labor  to  perform  on  the  road, 
but  the  weather  is  so  dry  and  the  air  so  pure  and  pleasant,  and  your 
appetite  so  good,  that  the  labor  becomes  easy.  I  had  more  pleasure  in 
eating  on  this  trip  than  I  ever  did  in  the  same  time  before,  which 
would  have  been  greater  had  it  not  been  for  the  eternal  apprehension 
of  difficulties  ahead.  Whether  we  were  to  leave  our  wagons,  or 
whether  we  were  to  be  out  of  provisions,  was  all  uncertain,  and  kept 
us  in  a  state  of  painful  suspense.  This  state  of  uncertainty  can  not  exist 
again,  as  the  way  is  broken  and  conclusively  shown  to  be  practicable. 
The  sedge,  which  was  a  great  impediment  to  us,  we  broke  down  com- 
pletely, and  left  behind  us  a  good  wagon  road,  smooth  and  easy.  Those 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BCRNETT.  417 

who  come  after  us  will  be  better  prepared,  and  they  will  have  no  ap- 
prehension about  a  scarcity  of  provisions.  There  is  not  the  slightest 
danger  of  starvation,  and  not  the  least  danger  of  suffering,  if  even  or- 
dinary care  is  taken.  Emigrants  may  now  come,  knowing  that  the 
property  they  start  with  they  can  bring  clear  through  ;  and  when  they 
reach  here  it  will  be  worth  about  twice,  and  some  of  it  (all  their  cattle) 
four  times  as  much  as  it  was  when  they  left  the  States.  There  is  no 
danger  of  suffering  for  water,  as  you  will  find  it  every  evening,  and 
always  good,  except  perhaps  at  one  or  two  places— not  more  ;  and  by 
filling  a  four-gallon  keg  every  morning,  you  have  it  convenient  all  day. 
Fuel  on  the  way  is  scarce  at  some  points,  but  we  never  suffered  for 
want  of  fuel.  You  travel  up  or  down  streams  nearly  all  the  way,  upon 
which  you  will  find  dry  willows,  which  make  an,  excellent  fire,  and 
where  you  find  no  willows,  the  sedge  answers  all  purposes.  Nothing 
burns  more  brilliantly  than  the  sedge  ;  even  the  green  seems  to  burn 
almost  as  readily  as  the  dry,  and  it  catches  as  quick  as  dry  shavings, 
but  it  does  not  make  as  good  coals  to  cook  with  as  the  willows.  The 
wagons  for  this  trip  should  be  two-horse  wagons,  plain  yankee  beds, 
the  running  gear  made  of  good  materials,  and  fine  workmanship,  with 
falling  tongues ;  and  all  in  a  state  of  good  repair.  A  few  extra  iron 
bolts,  linchpins,  skeins,  paint  bands  for  the  axle,  one  cold  chisel,  a  few 
pounds  of  wrought  nails,  assorted,  several  papers  of  cut  tacks,  and 
some  hoop  iron,  and  a  punch  for  making  holes  in  the  hoop  iron,  a  few 
chisels,  handsaw,  drawing-knife,  axes,  and  tools  generally  ;  it  would 
be  well  to  bring,  especially,  augers,  as  they  may  be  needed  on  the  way 
for  repairing.  All  light  tools  that  a  man  has,  that  do  not  weigh  too 
much,  he  ought  to  bring.  Palling  tongues  are  greatly  superior  to 
others,  though  both  will  do.  You  frequently  pass  across  hollows  that 
have  very  steep,  but  short  banks,  where  falling  tongues  are  preferable, 
and  there  are  no  trees  on  the  way  to  break  them.  The  wagon  sheets 
should  be  double  and  not  painted,  as  that  makes  them  break.  The 
wagon  bows  should  be  well  made  and  strong,  and  it  is  best  to  have 
sideboards,  and  have  the  upper  edge  of  the  wagon  body  beveled  out- 
ward, so  that  the  water  running  down  the  wagon  sheet,  when  it  strikes 
the  body,  may  run  down  on  the  outside  ;  and  it  is  well  to  have  the  bottom 
of  the  bed  beveled  in  the  same  way,  that  the  water  may  not  run  inside 
the  wagon.  Having  your  wagons  well  prepared,  they  are  as  secure, 
almost,  as  a  house.  Tents  and  wagon  sheets  are  best  made  of  heavy 
brown  cotton  drilling,  and  will  last  well  all  the  way.  They  should  be 
well  fastened  down.  When  you  reach  the  mountains,  if  your  wagons 
are  not  well  made  of  seasoned  timber,  the  tires  become  loose.  This  is 
very  easily  repaired  by  taking  the  hoop  iron,  taking  the  nails  out  of 
the  tire,  and  driving  the  hoop  iron  under  the  tire  and  between  it  and 
the  felloes  ;  the  tire  you  punch,  and  make  holes  through  the  hoop  iron 
and  drive  in  your  nails,  and  all  will  be  tight.  Another  mode  of  tight- 


418  DOCUMENTS. 

erring  the  tire,  which  answers  very  well,  is  to  drive  pine  wedges  cross- 
wise under  it,  which  holds  it  tight.  If  your  wagons  are  even  ordinarily 
good,  the  tire  will  never  become  loose,  and  you  will  not  perhaps  have 
to  repair  any  on  the  whole  trip.  Any  wagon  that  will  perform  a  jour- 
ney from  Kentucky  to  Missouri,  will  stand  the  trip  well.  There  are 
many  wagons  in  Oregon,  brought  through  last  year,  that  are  both  old 
and  very  ordinary.  It  is  much  easier  to  repair  a  wagon  on  the  way 
than  you  would  suppose.  Beware  of  heavy  wagons,  as  they  break  down 
your  teams  for  no  purpose,  and  you  will  not  need  them.  Light  wagons 
will  carry  all  you  want,  as  there  is  nothing  to  break  them  down,  no 
logs,  no  stumps,  no  rock,  until  you  get  more  than  half  way,  when  your 
load  is  so  much  reduced,  that  there  is  then  no  danger.  You  see  no 
stumps  on  the  road  until  you  get  to  Burnt  River,  and  very  few  there, 
and  no  rock  until  you  get  into  the  Black  Hills,  and  only  there  for  a 
short  distance,  and  not  bad,  and  then  you  will  see  none  until  you  reach 
the  Great  Soda  Spring,  on  Bear  River — at  least  none  of  any  conse- 
quence. If  an  individual  should  have  several  wagons,  some  good  and 
some  ordinary,  he  might  start  with  all  of  them  ;  and  his  ordinary 
wagons  will  go  to  the  mountains,  where  his  load  will  be  so  reduced 
that  his  other  wagons  will  do.  It  is  not  necessary  to  bring  along  an 
extra  axletree,  as  you  will  rarely  break  one.  A  few  pieces  of  well 
seasoned  hickory,  for  the  wedges  and  the  like,  you  ought  to  bring. 

TEAMS. — The  best  teams  for  this  trip  are  ox  teams.  Let  the  oxen 
be  from  three  to  five  years  old,  well  set,  and  compactly  built ;  just  such 
oxen  as  are  best  for  use  at  home.  They  should  not  be  too  heavy,  as 
their  feet  will  not  bear  the  trip  so  well ;  but  oxen  six,  seven,  and  eight 
years  old,  some  of  them  very  large,  stood  the  trip  last  year  very  well, 
but  not  so  well  in  general  as  the  younger  and  lighter  ones.  Young 
cows  make  just  as  good  a  team  as  any.  It  is  the  travel  and  not  the 
pulling  that  tires  your  team,  until  after  you  reach  Port  Hall.  If  you 
have  cows  for  a  team  it  requires  more  of  them  in  bad  roads,  but  they 
stand  the  trip  equally  well,  if  not  better,  than  oxen.  We  fully  tested 
the  ox  and  mule  teams,  and  we  found  the  ox  teams  greatly  superior. 
One  ox  will  pull  as  much  as  two  mules,  and,  in  mud,  as  much  as  four. 
They  are  more  easily  managed,  are  not  so  subject  to  be  lost  or  broken 
down  on  the  way,  cost  less  at  the  start,  and  are  worth  about  four  times 
as  much  here.  The  ox  is  a  most  noble  animal,  patient,  thrifty,  durable, 
gentle,  and  easily  driven,  and  does  not  run  off.  Those  who  come  to 
this  country  will  be  in  love  with  their  oxen  by  the  time  they  reach 
here.  The  ox  will  plunge  through  mud,  swim  over  streams,  dive  into 
thickets,  and  climb  mountains  to  get  at  the  grass,  and  he  will  eat 
almost  anything.  Willows  they  eat  with  great  greediness  on  the  way ; 
and  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  drown  an  ox.  I  would  advise  all  emi- 
grants to  bring  all  the  cattle  they  can  procure  to  this  country,  and  all 
their  horses,  as  they  will,  with  proper  care,  stand  the  trip  well.  We 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  419 

found  a  good  horse  to  stand  the  trip  as  well  as  a  mule.  Horses  need 
shoeing1,  but  oxen  do  not.  I  had  oxshoes  made,  and  so  did  many  others, 
but  it  was  money  thrown  away.  If  a  man  had  $500,  and  would  invest 
it  in  young  heifers  in  the  States  and  drive  them  here,  they  would  here 
be  worth  at  least  $5,000 ;  and  by  engaging  in  stock  raising,  he  could 
make  an  independent  fortune.  Milch  cows  on  the  road  are  exceed- 
ingly useful,  as  they  give  an  abundance  of  milk  all  the  way,  though 
less  toward  the  close  of  it.  By  making  what  is  called  thickened  milk 
on  the  way,  a  great  saving  of  flour  is  effected,  and  it  is  a  most  rich  and 
delicious  food,  especially  for  children.  We  found  that  yearling  calves, 
and  even  sucking  calves,  stood  the  trip  very  well ;  but  the  sucking 
calves  had  all  the  milk. 

PROVISIONS. — One  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  flour  and  forty 
pounds  of  bacon  to  each  person.  Besides  this,  as  much  dried  fruit, 
rice,  corn  meal,  parched  corn  meal,  and  raw  corn,  pease,  sugar,  tea, 
coffee,  and  such  like  articles  as  you  can  well  bring.  Flour  will  keep  sweet 
the  whole  trip,  corn  meal  to  the  mountains,  and  parched  corn  meal  all 
the  way.  The  flour  and  meal  ought  to  be  put  in  sacks  or  light  barrels  ; 
and  what  they  call  shorts  are  just  as  good  as  the  finest  flour,  and  will 
perhaps  keep  better;  but  I  do  not  remember  of  any  flour  being  spoiled 
on  the  way.  The  parched  corn  meal  is  most  excellent  to  make  soup. 
Dried  fruit  is  most  excellent.  A  few  beef  cattle  to  kill  on  the  way,  or 
fat  calves,  are  very  useful,  as  you  need  fresh  meat.  Pease  are  most 
excellent. 

The  loading  should  consist  mostly  of  provisions.  Emigrants  should 
not  burthen  themselves  with  furniture,  or  many  beds  ;  and  a  few  light 
trunks,  or  very  light  boxes,  might  be  brought  to  pack  clothes  in. 
Trunks  are  best,  but  they  should  be  light.  All  heavy  articles  should 
be  left,  except  a  few  cooking  vessels,  one  shovel,  and  a  pair  of  pot 
hooks.  Clothes  enough  to  last  a  year,  and  several  pair  of  strong,  heavy 
shoes  to  each  person,  it  will  be  well  to  bring.  If  you  are  heavily  loaded 
let  the  quantity  of  sugar  and  coffee  be  small,  as  milk  is  preferable  and 
does  not  have  to  be  hauled.  You  should  have  a  water  keg,  and  a  tin 
canister  made  like  a  powder  canister  to  hold  your  milk  in  ;  a  few  tin 
cups,  tin  plates,  tin  saucers,  and  butcher  knives ;  and  there  should  be 
a  small  grindstone  in  company,  as  the  tools  become  dull  on  the  way. 
Many  other  articles  may  be  useful.  Rifles  and  shotguns^  pistols,  powder, 
lead,  and  shot,  I  need  hardly  say  are  useful,  and  some  of  them  neces- 
sary on  the  road,  and  sell  well  here.  A  rifle  that  would  cost  $20  in  the 
States  is  worth  $50  here,  and  shotguns  in  proportion.  The  road  will 
be  found,  upon  the  whole,  the  best  road  in  the  world,  considering  its 
length.  On  the  Platte,  the  only  inconvenience  arising  from  the  road 
is  the  propensity  to  sleep  in  the  daytime.  The  air  is  so  pleasant  and 
the  road  so  smooth  that  I  have  known  many  a  teamster  to  go  fast 
asleep  in  his  wagon,  and  his  team  stop  still  in  the  road.  The  usual 


420  DOCUMENTS. 

plan  was  for  the  wagons  behind  to  drive  around  him,  and  leave  him 
until  he  waked  up,  when  he  would  come  driving  up,  looking-  rather 
sheepish.  Emigrants  should  start  as  early  as  possible  in  ordinary  sea- 
sons ;  by  first  of  May  at  furthest :  even  as  early  as  first  of  April  would 
do.  For  those  emigrants  coming  from  the  Platte  country,  it  is  thought 
that  they  had  better  cross  the  Missouri  River  at  McPherson's  Ferry, 
in  Hatt  County,  and  take  up  the  ridge  between  Platte  and  Kanzas 
rivers ;  but  I  can  not  determine  that  question.  Companies  of  from 
forty  to  fifty  wagons  are  large  enough.  Americans  are  prone  to  differ 
in  opinion,  and  large  companies  become  unwieldy,  and  the  stock  be- 
come more  troublesome.  In  driving  stock  to  this  country  about  one 
in  ten  is  lost ;  not  more.  Having  started,  the  best  way  to  save  the 
teams  is  to  drive  a  reasonable  distance  every  day,  and  stop  about  an 
hour  before  sundown.  This  gives  time  for  arranging  the  camp,  and 
for  the  teams  to  rest  and  eat  before  it  is  dark.  About  eight  hours' 
drive  in  long  days— resting  one  hour  at  noon — I  think  is  enough.  Never 
drive  irregularly,  if  you  can  avoid  it.  On  Platte  River,  Bear  River, 
and  Boise"  River,  and  in  many  other  places,  you  can  camp  at  any  point 
you  please  ;  but  at  other  places  on  the  way  you  will  be  compelled  to 
drive  hard  some  days  to  get  water  and  range.  When  you  reach  the 
country  of  buffalo,  never  stop  your  wagons  to  hunt,  as  you  will  eat  up 
more  provisions  than  you  will  save.  It  is  true  you  can  kill  buffalo, 
but  they  are  always  far  from  camp,  and  the  weather  is  too  warm  to 
save  much  of  it.  When  you  reach  the  country  of  game,  those  who 
have  good  horses  can  keep  the  company  in  fresh  meat.  If  an  individual 
wishes  to  have  great  amusement  hunting  the  buffalo,  he  had  better 
have  an  extra  horse,  and  not  use  him  until  he  reaches  the  buffalo  re- 
gion. Buffalo  hunting  is  very  hard  upon  horses,  and  emigrants  had 
better  be  cautious  how  they  unnecessarily  break  down  their  horses. 
A  prudent  care  should  be  taken  of  horses,  teams,  and  provisions,  from 
the  start.  Nothing  should  be  wasted  or  thrown  away  that  can  be 
eaten.  If  a  prudent  course  is  taken,  the  trip  can  be  made,  in  ordinary 
seasons,  in  four  months.  It  took  us  longer ;  but  we  lost  a  great  deal 
of  time  on  the  road,  and  had  the  way  to  break.  Other  routes  than  the 
one  traveled  by  us,  and  better  routes,  may  be  found.  Captain  Gant, 
our  pilot,  was  decidedly  of  the  opinion  that  to  keep  up  the  South  Fork 
of  the  Platte,  and  cross  it  just  above  a  stream  running  into  it,  called 
the  Kashlapood,  and  thence  up  the  latter  stream,  passing  between  the 
Black  Hills  on  your  right  and  peaks  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  on  your 
left,  and  striking  our  route  at  Green  River,  would  be  a  better  and 
nearer  route — more  plentifully  supplied  with  game  than  the  one  we 
came.  He  had  traveled  both  routes,  and  brought  us  the  route  he  did 
because  he  had  been  informed  that  large  bands  of  the  Sioux  Indians 
were  hunting  upon  the  southern  route. 

The  trip  to  Oregon  is  not  a  costly  or  expensive  one.     An  individual 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  421 

can  move  here  as  cheap,  if  not  cheaper,  than  he  can  from  Tennessee 
or  Kentucky  to  Missouri.  All  the  property  you  start  with  you  can 
bring1  through,  and  it  is  worth  thribble  as  much  as  when  you  started. 
There  is  no  country  in  the  world  where  the  wants  of  man  can  be  so 
easily  supplied,  upon  such  easy  terms  as  this;  and  none  where  the 
beauties  of  nature  are  displayed  upon  a  grander  scale. 

[December  28, 1844.] 

LINNTON,  Oregon  Territory,  1844. 

The  fisheries  of  this  country  are  immense.  Foremost  of  all  the  fish 
of  this,  or  any  other  country,  is  the  salmon.  Of  the  numbers  of  this 
fish  taken  annually  in  the  Columbia  River,  and  its  tributaries,  it  would 
be  impossible  to  state.  They  have  been  estimated  at  ten  thousand 
barrels  annually,  which  I  think  is  not  too  large.  The  salmon  is  a 
beautiful  fish,  long,  round,  and  plump,  weighing  generally  about 
twenty  pounds,  very  fat,  and  yet  no  food  of  any  kind  is  ever  found  in 
the  stomach.  What  they  eat  no  one  can  tell.  Sir  Humphrey  Davy 
supposed  that  the  gastric  juice  of  the  salmon  was  so  powerful  as  in- 
stantly to  dissolve  all  substances  entering  the  stomach.  The  salmon 
in  this  country  is  never  caught  with  a  hook ;  but  they  are  sometimes 
taken  by  the  Indians  with  small  scoop  nets,  and  generally  with  a  sort 
of  spear,  of  very  peculiar  construction,  and  which  I  will  describe. 
They  take  a  pole,  made  of  some  hard  wood,  say  ten  feet  long  and  one 
inch  in  diameter,  gradually  sharpened  to  a  point  at  one  end.  They 
then  cut  off  a  piece  from  the  sharp  prong  of  a  buckhorn,  about  four 
inches  long,  and  hollow  out  the  large  end  of  this  piece  so  that  it  fits  on 
the  end  of  the  pole.  About  the  middle  of  the  buckhorn  they  make 
a  hole,  through  which  they  put  a  small  cord  or  leather  string,  which 
they  fasten  to  the  pole  about  two  feet  from  the  lower  end.  When  they 
spear  a  fish,  the  spear  passes  through  the  body,  the  buckhorn  comes 
off  the  pole,  and  the  pole  pulls  out  of  the  hole  made  by  the  spear,  but 
the  buckhorn  remains  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  fish,  and  he  is  held 
fast  by  the  string,  from  which  it  is  impossible  to  escape.  All  the 
salmon  caught  here  are  taken  by  the  Indians,  and  sold  to  the  whites 
at  about  ten  cents  each,  and  frequently  for  less.  One  Indian  will  take 
about  twenty  per  day  upon  an  average.  The  salmon  taken  at  differ- 
ent points  vary  greatly  in  kind  and  quality,  and  it  is  only  at  particu- 
lar places  that  they  can  be  taken.  The  fattest  and  best  salmon  are 
caught  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  ;  the  next  best  are  those  taken 
in  the  Columbia,  a  few  miles  below  Vancouver,  at  the  cascades,  and 
at  the  dalles.  Those  taken  at  the  Wallamette  Falls  are  smaller  and 
inferior,  and  are  said  to  be  of  a  different  kind.  What  is  singular, 
this  fish  can  not  be  taken  in  any  considerable  numbers,  with  large  seines. 
This  fish  is  too  shy  and  too  active  to  be  thus  taken.  I  believe  no  white 
man  has  yet  succeeded  in  taking  them  with  the  gig.  The  salmon 


422  DOCUMENTS. 

make  their  appearance  >in  'the  vicinity  of  Vancouver,  first  in  the 
Klackamus.  The  best  salmon  are  taken  in  June.  The  sturgeon  is  a 
very  large  fish,  caught  with  a  hook  and  line,  and  is  good  eating. 
They  are  taken  in  the  Wallamette,  below  the  falls,  and  in  the  Columbia 
at  all  points,  and  in  the  Snake  River  as  high  up  as  Fort  Boise". 

NAVIGATION. — As  I  have  before  stated,  the  navigation  of  the 
Columbia  is  good  to  The  Dalles,  with  the  exception  of  the  cascades. 
The  river  near  the  ocean  is  very  wide,  forming  bays,  and  is>subject  to 
high  winds,  which  render  the  navigation  unsafe  for  small  craft.  The 
difficulties  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  will  rapidly  diminish  as  the  busi- 
ness increases,  and  they  have  regular  pilots  and  steam  towboats. 
Ships  pass  up  the  Wallamette  some  five  miles  above  Linnton,  where 
there  is  a  bar ;  but  small  ships  go  up  higher,  and  to  within  seven  or 
eight  miles  of  the  falls.  Above  the  falls,  the  Wallamette  is  navi- 
•  gable  for  steamboats  about  fifty  miles.  Tom  Hill  River  is  navigable 
for  canoes  and  keelboats  up  to  the  forks,  the  distance  I  can  not  say. 
The  navigation  of  this,  the  first  section,  is  much  better  than  that  of 
the  second  section. 

WATER  POWER. — The  water  power  of  this  country  is  unequaled, 
and  is  found  distributed  throughout  this  section.  The  water  power  at 
the  falls  of  the  Wallamette  can  not  be  surpassed  in  the  world.  Any 
q  uantity  of  machinery  can  be  put  in  motion  ;  but  the  good  water  power 
is  not  confined  to  the  Wallamette  Falls.  Everywhere  on  the  Columbia 
and  Wallamette  rivers  there  are  mill  sites  as  good,  but  not  so  large  as 
the  falls.  Most  of  the  mill  sites  in  this  country  are  overshots;  but  we 
have  not  only  the  finest  water  power,  but  we  have  the  finest  timber. 

TIMBER. — The  timber  of  this  section  of  Oregon  constitutes  one  main 
source  of  its  wealth.  It  is  found  in  inexhaustible  quantities  on  the  Co- 
lumbia and  on  the  Wallamette,  just  where  the  water  power  is  at  hand 
to  cut  it  up,  and  where  ships  can  take  it  on  board.  The  principal 
timber  of  this  section  is  the  fir,  white  cedar,  white  oak,  and  black  ash. 
There  three  kinds  of  fir, — the  white,  yellow,  and  red,  all  of  them  fine 
timber  for  planks,  shingles,  boards,  and  rails.  The  white  fir  makes 
the  best  shingles.  The  fir  is  a  species  of  the  pine,  grows  very  tall  and 
straight,  and  stands  very  thick  upon  the  ground.  Thick  as  they  stand 
upon  the  ground,  when  you  cut  one  it  never  lodges,  for  the  reason  this 
timber  never  forks,  and  the  limbs  are  too  small  to  stop  a  falling  tree. 
You  can  find  them  in  the  vicitity  of  Linnton,  from  eight  feet  in  diameter 
to  small  saplings  ;  and  the  tallest  of  them  will  measure  about  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  feet.  In  the  Cascade  Mountains,  and  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Columbia  River,  they  rise  to  the  height  of  three  hundred 
feet.  The  fir  splits  exceedingly  well,  and  makes  the  finest  boards  of  any 
timber  I  have  ever  seen.  I  cut  one  tree  from  which  I  sawed  twenty- 
four  cuts  of  three-foot  boards,  and  there  are  plenty  of  such  trees  all 


LETTERS  OF  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  423 

around  me,  yet  untouched.     The  white  cedar  is  a  very  fine  timber, 
nearly  if  not  quite  equal  to  the  red  cedar  in  the  States. 

The  wild  animals  of  this  the  first  section  of  Oregon,  are  the  black 
bear,  black-tailed  deer,  raccoon,  panther,  polecat,  rabbit,  wolf,  beaver, 
and  a  few  others.  Deer  and  wolves  are  plenty.  We  have  no  buffaloes, 
antelopes,  or  prairie  chickens  here,  but  in  the  second  section  prairie 
chickens  are  plenty.  As  for.  birds,  we  have  the  bluejay,  larger  than 
the  jay  of  the  States,  and  deep  blue.  We  have  also  the  nut-brown 
wren,  a  most  beautiful  and  gentle  little  bird,  very  little  larger  than 
the  hummingbird.  Also,  a  species  of  bird  which  resembles  the  robin 
in  form,  color,  and  size.  Also,  a  bird  that  sings  the  livelong  night, ; 
but  although  I  have  heard  them  often,  I  have  never  seen  one.  The 
bald  eagle,  so  well  described  by  Wilson,  is  here  found  all  along  the 
rivers,  but  he  was  here  to  catch  his  own  game,  as  there  are  no  fish- 
hawks  to  do  it  for  him.  The  eagle  here  feeds  principally  upon  the  dead 
salmon  that  float  down  the  rivers,  for  you  are  aware,  perhaps,  that 
out  of  the  myriads  of  salmon  that  ascend  the  rivers  of  Oregon,  not  one 
ever  finds  the  way  back  to  the  ocean.  They  are  never  found  swim- 
ming down  stream,  but  their  last  effort  is  to  ascend.  The  eagle  also 
feeds  upon  wild  ducks,  which  he  catches  as  follows  :  He  darts  at  the 
duck  while  in  the  water,  and  the  duck  dives,  but  as  soon  as  he  rises  to 
the  surface,  the  eagle,  having  turned  himself,  strikes  at  the  duck  again 
and  the  duck  again  dives.  This  manoeuvre  the  eagle  continues  until 
the  duck  becomes  tired,  when  the  eagle  nabs  him  just  as  he  rises  to 
the  top  of  the  water.  The  duck  seems  to  be  afraid  to  attempt  escape 
upon  the  wing.  We  have  also  pleasants  very  abundant,  and  they  are 
most  excellent  eating.  Like  old  Ireland  itself,  there  are  no  poisonous 
reptiles  or  insects  in  this  section  of  Oregon.  The  only  snake  is  the 
small  harmless  garter  snake,  and  there  are  no  flies  to  annoy  the  cattle. 

MOUNTAINS. — We  have  the  most  beautiful  scenery  in  North  America 
-the  largest  ocean,  the  purest  and  most  beautiful  streams,  and  loftiest 
and  most  beautiful  trees.  The  several  peaks  of  the  Cascade  range 
of  mountains  are  grand  and  imposing  objects.  From  Vancouver  you 
have  a  fair  and  full  view  of  Mount  Hood,  perhaps  the  tallest  peak  of 
the  Cascades,  and  which  rises  nearly  sixteen  thousand  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  Pacific,  and  ten  thousand  feet  above  the  surrounding  moun- 
tains. This  lofty  pile  rises  up  by  itself,  and  is  in  form  of  a  regular 
cone,  covered  with  perpetual  snow.  This  is  the  only  peak  you  can  see 
from  Vancouver,  as  the  view  is  obscured  by  the  tall  fir  timber.  At 
the  mouth  of  the  Wallamette,  as  you  enter  the  Columbia,  you  have  a 
view  of  both  Mount  Hood  and  Mount  St.  Helena.  From  Linnton  you 
have  a  very  fair  and  full  view  of  Mount  St.  Helena,  about  fifty  miles 
distant;  but  it  looks  as  if  it  was  within  reach.  This  peak  is  very 
smooth,  and  in  the  form  of  a  regular  cone,  and  nearly,  if  not  quite,  as 
tall  as  Mount  Hood,  and  also  covered  with  perpetual  snow.  This  moun- 


424  DOCUMENTS. 

tain  is  now  a  burning  volcano.  It  commenced  about  a  year  since.  The 
crater  is  on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  about  two  thirds  of  the  distance 
from  its  base.  This  peak,  like  Mount  Hood,  stands  far  off  and  alone, 
in  its  solitary  grandeur,  rising  far,  far  above  all  surrounding  objects. 
On  the  sixteenth  of  February,  1844,  being  a  beautiful  and  clear  day, 
the  mountain  burned  most  magnificently.  The  dense  masses  of  smoke 
rose  up  in  one  immense  column,  covering  the  whole  crest  of  the  moun- 
tain in  clouds.  Like  other  volcanoes,  it  burns  at  intervals.  This 
mountain  is  second  to  but  one  volcanic  mountain  in  the  world,  Cotopaxi, 
in  South  America.  On  the  side  of  the  mountain,  near  its  top,  is  a  large 
black  object,  amidst  the  pure  white  snow  around  it.  This  is  supposed 
to  be  the  mouth  of  a  large  cavern.  From  Indian  accounts  this  moun- 
tain emitted  a  volume  of  burning  lava  about  the  time  it  first  commenced 
burning.  An  Indian  came  to  Vancouver  with  his  foot  and  leg  badly 
burnt,  who  stated  that  he  was  on  the  side  of  the  mountain  hunting  deer, 
and  he  came  to  a  stream  of  something  running  down  the  mountain, 
and  when  he  attempted  to  jump  across  it,  he  fell  with  one  foot  into  it ; 
and  that  was  the  way  in  which  he  got  his  foot  and  leg  burned.  This 
Indian  came  to  the  fort  to  get  Doctor  Barclay  to  administer  some  remedy 
to  cure  his  foot.  From  a  point  on  the  mountain  immediately  back  of 
Linnton  you  can  see  five  peaks  of  the  Cascade  range.  As  we  passed 
from  the  Atila  [Umatilla  ?]  to  Doctor  Whitmarsh's  [Whitman's  ?]  we 
could  distinctly  see  Mount  Hood,  at  the  distance  of  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  miles. 

CLIMATE. — The  climate  of  this,  the  lower  section  of  Oregon,  is  indeed 
most  mild.  The  winter  may  be  said  to  commence  in  about  the  middle  of 
December,  and  end  in  February,  about  the  10th.  I  saw  strawberries  in 
bloom  about  the  first  of  December  last  in  the  Fallatry  [Tualatin?]  Plains, 
and  as  early  as  the  twentieth  of  February  the  flowers  were  blooming 
on  the  hill  sides.  The  grass  has  now  been  growing  since  about  the 
tenth  of  February,  and  towards  the  end  of  that  month  the  trees  were 
budding,  and  the  shrubbery  in  bloom.  About  the  twenty-sixth  of 
November  we  had  a  spell  of  cold  weather  and  a  slight  snow,  which  was 
gone  in  a  day  or  two.  In  the  month  of  December  we  had  a  very  little 
snow,  and  it  melted  as  it  fell.  In  January  we  had  a  great  deal  of  snow, 
which  all  melted  as  it  fell,  except  once,  which  melted  in  three  days. 
The  ground  has  not  been  frozen  more  than  one  inch  deep  the  whole 
winter,  and  plowing  has  been  done  throughout  the  winter  and  fall. 
The  ink  with  which  I  now  write  has  stood  in  a  glass  inkstand,  on  a 
shelf,  far  from  the  fire,  in  a  house  with  only  boards  nailed  on  the  cracks, 
during  the  whole  month  of  January,  and  has  not  been  frozen,  as  you 
may  see  from  its  good  color.  As  regards  rains  in  the  winter,  I  have 
found  them  much  less  troublesome  than  I  anticipated.  I  had  supposed 
that  no  work  could  be  done  here  during  the  rainy  season ;  but  a  great 
deal  more  outdoor  work  can  be  done  in  the  winter  season  than  in  the 


LETTERS  01?  PETER  H.  BURNETT.  425 

• 

Western  States.  The  rains  fall  in  very  gentle  showers,  and  are  gen- 
erally what  you  term  drizzling  rains,  so  light  that  a  man  can  work  all 
day  without  getting  wet  through  a  blanket  coat.  The  rains  are  not 
the  cold,  chilly  rains  that  you  have  in  the  fall  and  spring  seasons  in 
the  East,  but  are  warm  as  well  as  gentle.  Since  I  have  been  here  I. 
have  witnessed  less  wind  than  in  any  country  I  have  ever  been  in  :  and 
I  have  heard  no  thunder,  and  only  seen  one  tree  that  had  been  struck 
by  lightning.  If  the  tall  timber  we  have  here  were  in  the  States,  it 
would  be  riven  and  blown  down,  until  there  would  not  be  many  trees 
left.  The  rains  are  never  hard  enough  here  to  wash  the  roads  or  the 
fields.  You  can  find  no  gullies  washed  in  the  roads  or  fields  in  this 
region. 

COMMERCIAL  ADVANTAGES. — I  consider  the  commercial  advan- 
tages of  this  country  as  very  great.  The  trade  with  the  Sandwich 
Islands  is  daily  increasing.  We  are  here  surrounded  with  a  half  civ- 
ilized race  of  men,  and  our  manufacturing  power  will  afford  us  a  means 
of  creating  a  home  market  besides.  South  America,  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  and  California,  must  depend  upon  us  for  their  lumber.  Already 
arge  quantities  of  shingles  and  plank  are  sent  to  the  Islands.  We 
shall  always  have  a  fine  market  for  all  our  surplus ;  but,  until  this 
country  is  settled,  we  shall  have  a  demand  at  home.  Most  of  the 
vessels  visiting  the  Pacific  touch  at  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  they 
will  be  glad  to  obtain  fresh  supplies  of  provisions  there.  The  Russian 
settlements  must  also  obtain  their  supplies  here.  We  have  China 
within  our  reach,  and  all  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  There  can  be  no 
competition  with  us  in  the  way  of  provisions,  as  we  have  no  neighbors 
in  that  line.  I  consider  Oregon  as  superior  to  California.  The  climate 
of  that  country  is  too  warm  for  men  to  have  any  commercial  enter- 
prise. Besides,  in  California,  pork  and  beef  can  not  be  put  up ;  and 
consequently,  the  grazer  loses  half  his  profits.  For  a  commercial  and 
manufacturing  people,  the  climate  of  Oregon  is  warm  enough.  We 
can  here  preserve  our  pork  and  beef,  and  we  have  much  finer  timber 
than  they  have  in  California,  and  better  water  power,  and  not  the 
drouths  they  have  there.  I  do  not  wish  a  warmer  climate  than  this. 
A  very  warm  climate  enervates  mankind  too  much. 

TOWNS.— This  is  a  new  item  in  the  geography  of  this  country,  and 
one  that  I  have  never  seen  before ;  but  of  late  towns  have  become  quite 
common.  As  all  the  towns  yet  laid  out  in  the  country  are  upon  the 
water,  I  shall  begin  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia,  and  come  up  wards. 
First,  there  is  old  Astoria  revived.  Captain  Applegate  and  others  are 
now  laying  off  a  town  at  old  Astoria,  to  be  called  Astoria.  They  have 
not  yet  sold  any  lots.  Next  is  Linnton,  laid  off  by  Burnett  and  Mc- 
Cown.  This  place  is  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Wallamette  River,  four 
miles  above  its  mouth,  and  is  the  nearest  point  on  the  river  to  the 
Fallatry  [Tualatin]  Plains,  and  the  nearest  eligible  point  to  the  head  of 


426  DOCUMENTS. 

ship  navigation  for  large  vessels  on  the  Wallamette.  Next  in  order  is 
Oregon  City,  laid  out  by  Doctor  McLoughlin,  at  the  falls.  At  this 
place  there  are  four  stores,  two  sawmills,  one  gristmil],  and  there  will 
soon  be  another  built  by  the  Doctor,  to  contain  about  three  run  of 
stones.  There  is  quite  a  village  here.  The  last  town  I  shall  mention 
is  Champoe,  on  the  Wallamette,  at  the  head  of  navigation.  I  do  not 
know  that  any  lots  have  as  yet  been  sold  at  that  place.  Business  of 
all  kinds  done  in  the  territory  is  very  active,  and  times  are  flourish- 
ing. Lazy  men  have  become  industrious,  as  there  is  no  drinking  or 
gambling  here  among  the  whites ;  and  labor  meets  with  such  ready 
employment  and  such  ample  reward,  that  men  have  more  inducements 
to  labor  here  than  elsewhere.  This  is,  as  yet,  no  country  for  lawyers, 
and  we  have  the  most  peaceable  and  quiet  community  in  the  world. 
Mechanics  find  ready  employment,  as  well  as  ordinary  laboring  hands. 
Farming  is  considered  the  best  business  in  this  country.  This  may  be 
seen  at  once  from  the  prices  of  produce,  and  its  easy  production.  The 
business  of  making  and  putting  up  butter,  which  is  here  never  worth 
less  than  twenty  cents,  is  very  profitable.  Good  fresh  butter,  I  am 
told,  is  never  worth  less  than  fifty  cents,  and  often  $1  per  pound  in  the 
Pacific  Islands.  There  are  now  in  operation,  or  will  be  this  summer, 
mills  enough  to  supply  the  population  with  flour.  There  are  several 
mills,  both  saw  and  grist,  in  operation  up  the  Wallamette,  above  the 
falls.  There  is  no  scarcity  of  provisions  at  the  prices  I  have  stated ; 
and  I  find  that  our  emigrants  who  came  out  last  year,  live  quite  com- 
fortably, and  have  certainly  improved  much  in  their  appearance. 
When  an  individual  here  has  any  idle  time  he  can  make  shingles, 
which  are  worth  $4  for  fir  and  $5  per  thousand  for  cedar.  Any  quantity 
of  them  can  be  sold  at  those  rates.  We  have  the  finest  spar  timber, 
perhaps,  in  the  world,  and  vessels  often  take  off  a  quantity  of  timber 
for  spars.  The  sawmills  at  Wallamette  Falls  cut  large  quantities  of 
plank,  which  they  sell  at  $2  per  hundred.  Carpenters  and  other  me- 
chanics obtain  $3  per  day  and  found,  and  ordinary  hands  $1  per  day 
and  found.  The  fir  timber  of  this  country  makes  excellent  coal  for 
blacksmiths  ;  and  what  is  singular,  neither  the  fir  nor  cedar,  when 
burned,  make  any  ashes.  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  timbered  land 
of  this  country  will  be  hard  to  clear  up,  but  I  have  come  to  a  very  dif- 
ferent conclusion,  from  the  fact  that  the  fir  timber  has  very  little  top, 
and  is  easily  killed,  and  burns  up  readily.  It  also  becomes  seasoned 
very  soon.  It  is  the  opinion  of  good  farmers  that  the  timbered  land 
will  be  the  best  wheat  land  in  this  country. 

P.  H.  B. 


REVIEW. 
THE  TRUE  STORY  OF   LEWIS   AND  CLARK. 

This  book  is  more  comprehensive  than  its  subtitle  would 
indicate.  Part  one  gives  the  story  of  George  Rogers 
Clark  and  the  American  conquest  of  the  Old  Northwest ; 
part  two  is  an  account  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expe- 
dition ;  part  three  unfolds  the  work  of  William  Clark, 
first  as  territorial  governor  of  Missouri  and  then  as 
United  States  Indian  agent,  in  leading  the  Indian  tribes 
westward  before  the  advance  of  the  white  man. 

The  book  gathers  up,  at  different  spots  in  Virginia, 
threads  of  adventure,  romance,  and  war  of  certain  national 
Ulyssean  spirits,  weaves  them  into  our  national  history, 
carries  them  across  the  continent  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Columbia,  and  bringing  them  back,  with  one  main  thread 
left,  the  author  works  a  rosette  with  Saint  Louis  as  the 
center.  Or,  to  change  the  metaphor,  she  clears  a  high- 
way from  the  Blue  Ridge  to  the  Mississippi  and  blazes  a 
trail  to  the  Pacific.  It  is  a  stupendous  task  that  she 
essays, — the  story  of  the  pressing  back  of  the  red  race  by 
the  white,  from  the  Alleghanies  to  beyond  the  Missouri, 
and  the  penetration  of  the  white  race  to  the  Pacific. 

Her  style  is  admirably  adapted  to  carry  out  such  a  work, 
but  it  is  quite  evident  that  a  plan  like  that  of  Mrs.  Dye's 
in  "The  Conquest"  no  more  lends  itself  to  art  than  did 
the  lives  of  the  successive  generations  of  pioneers  who 
carried  the  frontier  from  the  Atlantic  Coast  to  the  Pacific. 
Though  the  lone  explorers  and  pathfinders  led  very  plain 

*The  Conquest,  by  Eva  Emery  Dye,  A.  C.  McClurg  &  Company,  Chicago. 

8 


428  REVIEW. 

lives,  hardly  conscious  of  the  high  purposes  they  were 
fulfilling,  their  work,  nevertheless,  was  exceedingly  useful 
as  forerunners  of  civilization  and  heralds  of  national  des- 
tiny. So  with  Mrs.  Dye's  book.  Her  coign  of  vantage  in 
her  home  in  the  oldest  American  community  on  the  Pacific 
Coast  for  the  perspective  of  our  national  history,  her 
spirit  as  an  ardent  hero-worshipper,  her  aptitude  for  bio- 
graphical narrative,  her  keen  zest  for  dramatic  and  historic 
conjunctions  of  time  or  place,  her  strongly  feminine  point 
of  view  so  rarely  applied  to  chapters  of  adventure,  and 
above  all  her  intense  enthusiasm  which  fuses  remotely 
related  details  into  an  integral  whole  —  these  make  "The 
Conquest "  a  book  useful  to  the  student  of  history.  She 
was  indefatigable  in  her  search  for  the  material  for  her 
book,  and  successful.  Many  a  new  clue  promising  infor- 
mation about  some  one  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  party  did 
she  find  and  follow  out.  Her  book  represents  a  fine  array 
of  historical  material,  and  not  a  little  of  it  is  new. 

She  took  a  large  field.  Of  necessity  she  could  point 
out  only  immediate  relations  of  events.  The  deeper  rela- 
tions, the  true  proportions,  could  not  be  expected.  It  was 
natural,  too,  that  salient  and  relevant  facts  should  be  over- 
looked. For  all  that  the  book  is  a  genuine  and  an  impor- 
tant contribution  to  the  literature  of  American  history. 


A  WOMAN  WHO  LOVED  OREGON. 

By  WILLIAM  A.  MORRIS,  A.B. 

(  From  Pamphlet  "In  Memoriam.") 
Poems,  1851. 

Florence  Fane  Sketches,  1863-65. 
The  River  of  the  West,  1870. 
All  Over  Oregon  and  Washington,  1872. 
Woman's  War  Against  Whisky,  1874. 
The  New  Penelope,  1877. 
Bancroft  History  of  Oregon,  2  vols.,  1886. 
Bancroft  History  of  Washington,  Idaho,  and  Montana. 
Bancroft  History  of  Nevada,  Colorado,  and  Wyoming. 
Bancroft  History  of  California,  vols.  6  and  7. 
History  of  Early  Indian  Wars  in  Oregon,  1893. 
Atlantis  Arisen. 
Poems,  1900. 

By  the  death,  on  November  14th,  of  Frances  Fuller 
Victor  there  was  removed  the  most  versatile  figure  in 
Pacific  Coast  literature,  a  literary  pioneer  on  the  coast, 
and  a  woman  to  whom  Oregonians  owe  much.  Frances 
Fuller  was  born  in  the  township  of  Rome,  New  York, 
May  23,  1826,  and  had,  therefore,  reached  the  ripe  age  of 
seventy-six  years.  She  was  a  near  relation  of  Judge 
Ruben  H.  Walworth,  Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  Through  her  ancestor,  Lucy  Walworth,  wife  of 
Veach  Williams,  who  lived  at  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  in 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  she  could  trace 
her  descent  from  Egbert,  the  first  King  of  England, 
while  Veach  Williams  himself  was  descended  from  Robert 
Williams,  who  came  over  from  England  in  1637  and  set- 
tled at  Roxbury,  Massachusetts. 

When  Mrs.  Victor  was  thirteen  years  of  age  her  par- 
ents moved  to  Wooster,  Ohio,  and  her  education  was  re- 
ceived at  a  young  ladies'  seminary  at  that  place.  From 
an  early  age  she  took  to  literature  and  when  but  fourteen 
years  old  wrote  both  prose  and  verses  for  the  county 
papers.  A  little  later  the  Cleveland  Herald  paid  for  her 
poems,  some  of  which  were  copied  in  English  journals. 

Mrs.  Victor's  younger  sister,  Metta,  who  subsequently 


430  WILLIAM  A.  MORRIS. 

married  a  Victor,  a  brother  of  Frances'  husband,  was  also 
a  writer  of  marked  ability.  Between  the  two  a  devoted 
attachment  existed,  and  in  those  days  the  two  ranked 
with  Alice  and  Phoebe  Carey,  the  four  being  referred  to 
as  Ohio's  boasted  quartet  of  sister  poets.  The  Fuller 
sisters  contributed  verses  to  the  Home  Journal,  of  New 
York  City,  of  which  N.  P.  Willis  and  George  P.  Morris 
were  then  the  editors.  Metta  was  known  as  the  "Singing 
Sybil.'  In  eulogy  of  the  two  sisters,  N.  P.  Willis  at  this 
time  writes  concerning  them  : 

One  in  spirit  and  equal  in  genius,  these  most  interesting  and  bril- 
liant ladies — both  still  in  earliest  youth — are  undoubtedly  destined  to 
occupy  a  very  distinguished  and  permanent  place  among  the  native 
authors  of  this  land. 

In  her  young  womanhood  Frances  spent  a  year  in  New 
York  City  amid  helpful  literary  associations.  Being 
urged  by  their  friends,  the  two  sisters  published  together 
a  volume  of  their  girlhood  poems  in  1851.  In  the  more 
rigorous  self-criticism  of  later  years  Mrs.  Victor  has  often 
called  it  a  mistaken  kindness  which  induced  her  friends 
to  advise  the  publication  of  these  youthful  productions  ; 
but  in  these  verses  is  to  be  seen  the  true  poetic  principle, 
and  their  earnestness  is  especially  conspicuous. 

Metta  Fuller  Victor,  after  her  marriage,  took  up  her 
residence  in  New  York  City,  and  continued  her  literary 
work  both  in  prose  and  in  verse  until  her  death,  a  num- 
ber of  years  ago.  Frances'  husband,  Henry  C.  Victor, 
was  a  naval  engineer  and  was  ordered  to  California  in 
1863.  She  accompanied  him  and  for  nearly  two  years 
wrote  for  the  San  Francisco  papers,  her  principal  contri- 
butions consisting  of  city  editorials  to. the  Bulletin,  and  a 
series  of  society  articles  under  the  nom  de  plume  of  Florence 
Fane,  which,  we  are  told,  by  their  humorous  hits,  elicited 
much  favorable  comment. 

About  the  close  of  the  war  Mr. Victor  resigned  his  posi- 
tion and  came  to  Oregon,  where  his  wife  followed  him  in 


HISTORIAN  OP  THE  NORTHWEST.  431 

1865.  She  has  often  told  how,  upon  her  first  arrival  in 
this  state,  she  recognized  in  the  type  both  of  the  sturdy 
pioneers  of  Oregon  and  of  their  institutions  something 
entirely  new  to  her  experience,  and  at  once  determined  to 
make  a  close  study  of  Oregon.  As  she  became  acquainted 
with  many  of  the  leading  men  of  the  state,  and  learned 
more  and  more  about  it,  she  determined  to  write  its  his- 
tory, and  began  to  collect  material  for  that  purpose.  In 
doing  this  she  performed  a  service  of  inestimable  value 
to  the  state,  since  our  state  builders  were  then  nearly  all 
alive,  and  facts  concerning  the  beginnings  of  the  state 
were  well  known  to  them,  which,  had  it  not  been  for  Mrs. 
Victor's  efforts,  would  have  been  lost  to  posterity. 

Her  first  book  on  the  history  of  Oregon  was  "The  River 
of  the  West,"  a  biography  of  Joseph  L.  Meek,  which  was 
published  in  1870.  Many  middle-aged  Oregonians  tell 
what  a  delight  came  to  them  when  in  boyhood  and  girl- 
hood days  they  read  the  stories  of  Rocky  Mountain  adven- 
tures of  the  old  trapper  Meek,  as  recited  by  this  woman 
of  culture  and  literary  training,  who  herself  had  taken  so 
great  an  interest  in  them.  The  book  was  thumbed  and 
passed  from  hand  to  hand  as  long  as  it  would  hold  to- 
gether, and  to-day  scarcely  a  copy  is  to  be  obtained  in 
the  Northwest.  Mrs. Victor  before  her  death  prepared  a 
second  edition  for  the  press,  and  it  is  to  be  sincerely  hoped 
that  the  work  will  soon  be  republished.  For,  intensely 
interesting  as  the  "River  of  the  West"  is,  the  chief  value 
of  the  work  does  not  lie  in  this  fact,  but  rather  in  its  value 
to  the  historian.  Meek  belonged  to  the  age  before  the 
pioneers.  It  was  the  trapper  and  trader  who  explored  the 
wilds  of  the  West  and  opened  up  the  way  for  the  immi- 
grant. That  historians  are  just  beginning  to  work  up  the 
history  of  the  fur  trade  in  the  far  West,  the  number  of 
books  in  that  particular  field  published  within  a  year 
will  testify;  and  such  men,  for  instance,  as  Capt.  H.  M. 


432  WILLIAM  A.  MORRIS. 

Chittenden,  who  last  year  published  his  "History  of  the 
American  Fur  Trade  in  the  Far  West,"  freely  confess 
their  indebtedness  to  Mrs. Victor's  "River  of  the  West"  for 
much  of  their  material ;  and  so  the  stories  of  the  Rocky 
Mountain  bear  killer,  Meek,  romantic  though  many  of 
them  are,  check  with  the  stories  given  by  other  trappers 
and  traders  and  furnish  data  for  an  important  period  in 
the  history  of  the  Northwest. 

In  1872  was  published  Mrs. Victor's  second  book  touch- 
ing on  the  Northwest,  "All  Over  Oregon  and  Washing- 
ton.' This  work,  she  tells  us  in  the  preface,  was  written 
to  supply  a  need  existing  because  of  the  dearth  of  printed 
information  concerning  these  countries.  It  contained  ob- 
servations on  the  scenery,  soil,  climate,  and  resources  of 
the  Northwestern  part  of  the  Union,  together  with  an  out- 
line of  its  early  history,  remarks  on  its  geology,  botany, 
and  mineralogy  and  hints  to  immigrants  and  travelers. 
The  preface  closes  with  the  prophetic  words  : 

The  beautiful  and  favored  region  of  the  Northwest  Coast  is  about 
to  assume  a  commercial  importance  which  is  sure  to  stimulate  inquiry 
concerning1  the  matters  herein  treated  of.  I  trust  enough  is  contained 
between  the  covers  of  this  book  to  induce  the  very  curious  to  come  and 
see.  , 

Her  devotion  to  the  Northwest  and  her  interest  in  it 
could  not  be  more  clearly  expressed  than  in  the  words 
just  quoted.  Her  interest  in  the  subject  led  her  at  a  later 
date  to  revise  "All  Over  Oregon  and  Washington,'  and 
to  publish  it  again,  this  time  under  the  title,  "Atlantis 
Arisen.' 

In  1874  was  published  "Woman's  War  With  Whisky," 
a  pamphlet  which  she  wrote  in  aid  of  the  temperance 
movement  in  Portland.  Her  husband  was  lost  at  sea  in 
November,  1875,  and  from  this  time  on  she  devoted  her- 
self exclusively  to  literary  pursuits.  During  her  residence 
in  Oregon  she  had  frequently  written  letters  for  the  San 
Francisco  Bulletin  and  sketches  for  the  Overland  Monthly . 
These  stories,  together  with  some  poems,  were  published 
in  1877  in  a  volume  entitled  "The  New  Penelope." 


HISTORIAN  OF  THE  NORTHWEST.  433 

This  last  volume  was  printed  by  the  Bancroft  publish- 
ing establishment  in  San  Francisco.  The  Bancrofts  were 
an  Ohio  family  of  Mrs.  Victor's  early  acquaintance,  and 
Hubert  Howe  Bancroft  laid  before  her  his  plan  for  writ- 
ing the  history  of  the  Pacific  Slope,  and  asked  her  to 
work  on  the  part  concerning  Oregon.  In  1878  she 
entered  the  Bancroft  library,  taking  with  her  a  mass  of 
valuable  material  relating  to  Oregon  history,  which  she 
had  collected  in  the  days  when  she  intended  to  publish 
an  Oregon  history. 

For  eleven  years,  or  until  the  completion  of  the  Ban- 
croft series,  Mrs.  Victor  remained  in  this  sei'vice.  Here 
she  did  the  crowning  work  of  her  life.  At  least  six  of 
the  volumes  which  to-day  pass  as  the  works  of  Hubert 
Howe  Bancroft  were  written  by  her.  These  are  the 
''History  of  Oregon"  in  two  volumes,  the  "History  of 
Washington,  Idaho,  and  Montana,"  the  "History  of  Ne- 
vada, Colorado,  and  Wyoming, ' '  and  the  sixth  and  seventh 
volumes  of  the  "History  of  California.'  These  latter 
two  volumes  cover  the  political  history  of  California,  and 
were  prepared  at  the  special  request  of  Mr.  Bancroft, 
though  out  of  her  regular  line  of  work,  for  the  reason 
that  he  considered  Mrs.  Victor  especially  strong  as  a 
writer  on  political  subjects.  Parts  of  the  Bancroft  "His- 
tory of  the  Northwest  Coast' :'  and  numerous  biographies 
throughout  the  series  are  also  from  her  pen. 

The  style  of  writing  in  all  of  these  histories  is  clear 
and  vivid,  for  Mrs.  Victor  had  that  most  enviable  of 
gifts,  the  ability  to  put  life  into  her  writings.  As  a  his- 
torian she  was  careful,  painstaking  and  conscientious. 
Her  judicial  habit  of  thought  is  especially  prominent,  an 
attitude  toward  things  which  she  inherited  in  common 
with  her  kinsman,  Judge  Walworth. 

That  her  work  was  done  well  is  fortunate  for  the  people 
of  seven  Northwest  states.  Her  histories  of  six  of  them 
were  not  only  the  first  to  be  published,  but  the  only 


434  WILLIAM  A.  MORRIS. 

histories  in  available  form  to-day.  Her  history  of  the 
seventh,  Oregon,  was  the  first  history  of  this  State  ever 
printed  which  brought  the  account  past  the  provisional 
period  and  which  took  up  the  subject  for  thorough  treat- 
ment. The  press  reviews  at  the  time  the  Oregon  volumes 
were  published  all  united  in  their  praise,  and  many,  tak- 
ing them  to  be  the  work  of  Hubert  Howe  Bancroft,  pointed 
out  the  superiority  of  this  work  over  the  previously  pub- 
lished volumes  of  the  Bancroft  series. 

The  commendation  was  richly  deserved,  for  time  and 
time  again  Mrs.  Victor  has  said  that  Oregon  was  her  favor- 
ite subject,  and  upon  this  history  she  lavished  an  untold 
amount  of  care  and  labor. 

After  her  return  to  Oregon  she  was  employed  by  the 
state  in  1893  to  complete  her  "History  of  the  Early  In- 
dian Wars  of  Oregon,"  a  volume  which  was  published  by 
the  State  Printer  the  following  year.  She  continued  to 
write  for  the  OREGON  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY  up  to  the 
time  of  her  death.  After  a  thirty  years'  study  of  the  his- 
tory of  Oregon  she  stated  her  appreciation  of  the  subject 
in  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  State,, in  which  she  said 
that  the  history  of  no  state  is  richer  in  the  material  that 
makes  history  interesting  by  combining  the  romantic  and 
the  philosophic  elements.  No  state  has  had  its  early 
history  better  preserved  or  more  clearly  set  forth,  a  result 
for  which  in  large  measure  Frances  Fuller  Victor  is  re- 
sponsible, and  for  which  the  people  of  Oregon  owe  to  her 
a  deep  debt  of  gratitude.  By  her  work  on  the  history  of 
the  entire  region  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  she  has 
well  earned  the  title  once  conferred  upon  her — the  Clio  of 
the  Northwest. 

Mrs.  Victor's  last  published  work  was  a  small  volume 
of  poems  printed  in  1900,  and  selected  from  the  many 
metrical  compositions  which  she  had  written  for  newspa- 
pers and  magazines  through  a  period  of  sixty  years.  She 
was  an  able  writer  of  essays  and  possessed  an  insight  into 
the  evolution  of  civilization  and  government  rare,  not  only 
for  an  author  of  her  sex,  but  for  any  author.  Combining 
the  qualities  of  poet,  essayist,  and  historian,  she  occupied  a 
position  without  a  peer  in  the  annals  of  Western  literature. 


INDEX 


VOL.  Ill 1 


TOPICAL   INDEX. 


A 

PAGE 

ABERNETHY,   GOVERNOR  GEO 31 

Chosen  governor  of  Oregon 69 

Treasurer  Oregon  Printing  Association 336,  342 

ABRAMS,  W.   P 60 

ABRAMS,   C 63 

ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT  SEVENTY  YEARS  AGO  — 

Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  John  Ball.    (Kate  N.  B.  Powers) 82 

ACKERMAN,   J.  H.— 

Elected  superintendent  of  public  instruction 122 

ADAMS,   HENRY - 

History  of  United  States.    (Quoted) 7 

ADAMS,  W.  L.- 
Oregon City  Argus 356 

Sketch  of  life 357 

AGRICULTURE  — 

Beginnings  of 11-  19 

AINSWORTH,  JOHN   C.— 

Director  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company 326 

ALLEN,  SAMUEL - 

Member  Board  Capitol  Building  Commissioners 38 

ALLEN  AND  LA  FOLLET 242 

ALVORD,   BRIGADIER  GENERAL 138,  146,  154 

"ALL  OVER  OREGON   AND  WASHINGTON."     (Mrs.  Victor) 432 

APPLEGATE,  JESSE - 

Candidate  for  United  States  senator 108,  336 

APPLEGATE,   E.   L.- 

Ghosen  presidential  elector 112 

APPERSON,   LIEUTENANT 137,  145 

ARGUS,  THE  OREGON   CITY- 

First  Republican  paper  in  Oregon 356 

Consolidated  with  the  Statesman 360 

ARCHIVES  OF  OREGON,  THE.    (F.  G.  Young) 371 

ASHLEY,  -    - 269 

ASTOR,  JOHN  JACOB 8,9 

The  Astor  enterprise 261 

Legacy  to  the  United  States 263 


438  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

ASTORIA  -  PAGE 

Fort  established  at 9 

ASTORIA,   OREGON - 

The  Educational  History  of.    (Alfred  A.  Cleveland) 21 

ATTORNEY  GENERAL  FOR  OREGON - 

Office  of,  created 117 

ATKINSON,   DR.   G.  H  - 

Founder  Tualatin  Academy 287 

AUSTRALIA  — 

Shores  outlined 4 

AUSTIN,   R.   D.- 

Bought  Oregon  Weekly  Times 862 

AYERS,  THOMAS 236 

B 

BAGLEY,  REV.  DANIEL 300 

BAILEY,  D.  W.- 

Elected  district  attorney 112 

BAILEY,  CAPTAIN 332 

BAKER,  FLORENCE  E 394 

BAKER,  W.  W 364 

BAKER,  FRANK  C.— 

Elected  state  printer 114,117 

BALDWIN  SHEEP  AND  LAND  COMPANY 241 

BALDWIN,   DR 242 

BALL,  JOHN  — 

Early  career i 82 

First  school  in  Oregon 100 

First  mention  of  sheep  in  Oregon 219 

BANCROFT,  HUBERT  HOWE 433 

BARLOW  ROAD,  The  History  of.    (Mary  Barlow) 71 

BARLOW   ROAD- 

Charter  for  granted 79 

Description  of 79 

Made  toll  road 80 

Made  a  free  road 80 

Rechartered  and  made  a  toll  road 80 

BARLOW,  SAMUEL  KIMBROUGH 71,72,73,78,79,80,  81 

BARLOW,  SUSANA  LEE 72 

BARLOW,  MARY- 

History  of  the  Barlow  Road 71 

BARLOW  PARTY,  THE  - 

Personnel  of 72 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  439 

BARNUM,  E.  M.—  ,  PAGE 

Director  Salem  Woolen  Mills 225,249 

General  agent  Willamette  Woolen  Factory ___       251 

BARRETT,  W.  N.— 

Elected  district  attorney 118, 119 

BARRY,  CAPTAIN  E 150 

BEACH,  D 47 

BEAN,  H.  J.- 

Elected  district  attorney 121 

BEAN,  R.  S.- 

Elected  circuit  judge 112, 114 

Elected  supreme  judge 117, 120 

BEAVER  MONEY 29 

BEERS,  ALANSON 339 

BEEBE,  J.  J 366 

BEEZLY,  JOSEPH 234 

BELT,  G.  W - —  114 

BELL,  JOHN  C 42,  66 

BELLINGER,  C.  B 43,  55 

BENNETT,  A.  8.— 

Defeated  for  congress 120 

BENSON,  H.  L.- 

Elected  district  attorney 118, 119 

B  ENT, 269 

BENTLEY,  S.— 

Printer,  Spectator 353 

BENTON, 32 

BERNON,  LIEUTENANT 160 

BERRY,  A.  M.— 

First  printer,  Oregonian —364, 366 

BIDDLE,  CAPTAIN  JAMES  — 

Extract  from  log  and  reports 310 

BILYEU,  W.  R.- 

Defeated  for  presidential  elector 1 15 

BINGHAM,  GEORGE  G.— 

Elected  district  attorney 

BIRD,  J.  H.- 

Elected  circuit  judge 

BLACK    HILLS - 

Why  so  called 

BLACK,  WILLIAM --<289'  'm 

BLACKBURN,  D.  R.  N.— 

Elected  attorney  general 


440  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

PAGE 

BLAIN,  REV.  WILSON 1 353 

Sketch  of  life 354 

BLAKELY,  MESSRS.  TAYLOR  AND- 

Established  Unipqua  Gazette 341 

BOISE,   R.  P 40,   47 

Elected  Capitol  Building  Commissioner 39,   40 

Elected  supreme  judge 108 

Elected  circuit  judge 112, 114,230 

BONH AM,  B.  F 39, 40, 42, 43 

Supreme  judge 107 

BONNEVILLE,  CAPTAIN 265 

BOONE,  JOHN  D.— 

Treasurer  Salem  Woolen  Mill 226,249 

BOONE,  MISS  CHLOE 350 

BOONE,  COLONEL  ALPHONSO 350 

BO  WEN,  LIEUTENANT  JOHN- 

Adjutant  expedition  to  Snake  River 146 

BOWLBY, 44,  45 

BOYD,  G.  D.  R 356 

BRADSHAW,  E.  C.- 

Representative 39 

Senator 39 

BRADSHAW,  W.  L.- 

Elected  circuit  judge US 

BRIDGER,  269 

BRISTOW,  E,  L.- 

Member  Board  Capitol  Building  Commissioners 38 

BROOKS,  JOHN  P.- 

Secretary  Oregon  Printing  Association 336 

Sketch  of  life 342 

BROWN,  A.  H 43 

Treasurer  of  Oregon 107 

BROWN,  MART  V 43 

State  Printer 107 

BROWN,  GEO.  M.- 

Elected  district  attorney 119 

BROWN,  GRANDMA— 

Recollections  of,  by  Jane  Kinney  Smith 287 

BROWN,  CAPTAIN 290 

BRUCE,  JAMES  — 

Representative 38 

"BULL  BOAT"- 

Description  ot 88 

BALLARD,  FRANK - 

Breeding  farm  of .. 240,241 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  441 

PAGE 
BURNETT,  JOHN  _________________________________________________________  42,  43,  47,107 

BURNETT,  GEORGE   H.- 

Elected  district  attorney  ________________________________________________  40,  47,108 

Elected  circuit  judge  ____________  _  __________________________________________       118 

BURNETT,  PETER  H  ___________________________________________________________  335,  345 

Letters  of  ________________  '_  ___________________________________________________  404-420 

BUSH,  ASAHEL  ____________________________________________________________  357,  359,  360 

BUTLER,  N.  L  ___________________________________________________________________    42 

BUTLER,  N.  H.- 

Defeated  for  congress  ____________________________________________  -  -----------       113 

BYARS.  W.  H.- 

Elected  state  printer  _______________________________________________________       112 

BYBEE,  R.  E  _____________________________________________________________________         42 

C 

CADY,  LIEUTENANT  COLONEL  - 

Command  District  of  Oregon  _____________________________________________  131,  137 

CALDWELL,  RICHARD  S.- 

Adjutant  First  Oregon  Cavalry  -------------------------------------------       132 

CAMPBELL,  T.  F.— 

Candidate  for  governor  _____________________________________________________         39 

Candidate  for  United  States  senator  --------------------------------------       108 

CAMPBELL,  -    -  _____________________________________________________  269 

CAPLES,  JOHN  F.— 

Elected  district  attorney  ----------------------------------------------  H2 

Re-elected  district  attorney  ------------------------------------------------       112 

Chosen  presidential  elector  ------------------------------------------------  118,  121 

CAPITOL  BUILDING  COMMISSIONERS  - 

Board  of,  organized  ----------------------------  38,  40 

CARLYLE,  PROFESSOR  W.   L  ---------  _  ------------------  —  -  244 

CARSON,  J.  C.- 

Elected  president  of  senate  ------------------------ 


CARSON,  -—  ----------------------------  269 

CARTWRIGHT,  JOHN  C.- 

Chosen  presidential  elector  ----------------  '  ----- 

CARTWRIGHT,  C.  M  ---------------------  241 

CARTER,   WM.  B.- 

Elected  state  printer  -------  -  ---- 

Death  of-  ____________________  -  no 

CARTER,  E.   V.- 

Elected  speaker  of  the  house  — 

CARTER,   WILLIAM   DAVIS  ------------  -361,362 

CASTEEL,  SERGEANT  - 

Party  lost  ______________________________________________ 


442  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

CATTLE  -  PAGE 

Second  drive  from  California 220 

CAVALRY,  THE  FIRST  OREGON.    (Frances  Fuller  Victor) 123 

Officers  of 132 

CHADWICK,  S.   F.- 

Secretary  of  state 107 

Acting  governor 109,  236 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326 

CHAMBERLAIN,   GEO.   E.- 

Elected  district  attorney 113 

Appointed  attorney  general 117 

Elected  attorney  general 118 

CHAPMAN,   W.   W 363,  364 

CHANDLER,  C.  G.- 

Prominent  representative 38 

CHENOWETH,  F.  A.- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326 

CHITTENDEN,  CAPTAIN  HIRAM  M.- 

Author  "American  Fur  Trade  in  the  Far  West" 260 

Biographical  sketch  of 269,432 

"  CIVILIAN,  THE  " 341 

CLARK,  REV.  HARRY- 

Founder  Tualatin  Academy 287. 291 

CHOTEAU 269 

CLARKE,  S..A..* 360 

Editor  Oregonian 370 

CLELAND,  JOHN  B.- 

Appointed  circuit  judge 121 

CLEETON,  T.  J.- 

Elected  district  attorney 121 

CLIFFORD,  M.  D.— 

Elected  district  attorney 113 

Re-elected 114 

Elected  circuit  judge 117 

Re-elected ., 118 

COCHRAN,  R.  B.— 

Senator 38 

Elected  president  of  senate 38 

COCHRAN,  ASSISTANT  SURGEON 150 

COFFIN   AND  THOMPSON 224 

COFFIN,  STEPHEN 363,  364 

COGSWELL,  JOHN ! 224 

COOK,  CAPTAIN . 4,  5,  6 

COOK,   A.  J.  &  COMPANY - 

Fictitious  concern..  317 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  443 

COOKE,  E.  N.—  PAGE 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 325,  326 

COLVIG,  G.  W.- 

Senator 39 

COLVIG,  WM.  M.- 

Elected  district  attorney 114 

Re-elected 115,117 

"COLUMBIAN,  THE"- 

First  newspaper  north  of  Columbia  River 365 

COLWELL,  N.  W.- 

Pri liter  of  Spectator 346 

CONSER,  JACOB  - 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 325 

CONFLICTS  FOR   RANGE 237 

CONNER,  GENERAL 145 

CONQUEST,  THE- 

Reviewof 427 

CONDON,  S.  W.— 

Elected  district  attorney 117, 118 

COTTON,  REV.  WALTER 368 

CORNELIUS,  THOMAS  R.- 

Senator 38 

Defeated  for  governor 114 

Made  colonel 131 

Resigned  office  of  colonel 137 

Director  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company 326 

COUCH  AND  FLANDERS . 823 

COUCH,  JOHN   H.- 

Sketch  of  life 342 

COUCH,  JOHN*  R.- 

Director  Oregon  Printing  Company 336 

COURTNEY,  H.  F.- 

Elected  district  attorney 121 

COX, 264 

CRAIG,  DAVID  W.- 

Sketchof  life 358,360 

Appointed  paymaster,  United  States  army ; 370 

CRANDALL,  CLARK  P.- 

Editor  Statesman 360 

CROCKER,  CHARLES 254 

CROSBY  AND  SMITH . 356 

CRONIN,  EUGENE - 

Awarded  certificate  of  presidential  elector 109 

CULVER,  C.  P.- 

Associate  editor  Spectator 356 


444  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

PAGE 

CUNNINGHAM,  CHARLES 242 

CURREY,  CAPTAIN . 133,136 

CURRY,  GEORGE  L.- 

Editor  Spectator 845 

Sketch  of  life 349 

Appointed  secretary  of  the  Territory  ;  later  governor 350 

Partner  and  coeditor  Portland  Daily  Advertiser 350 

Death  of 350 

D 

DAY,  E,  F -  242 

DAMON,  JOHN  F.- 

Editor  Oregonian 370 

DAVIS  AND  FURBER 250 

DAVIDSON,  T.  L 243 

DAVIS,  T.  A.— 

Senator 39 

DAVENPORT,  T.  W 47 

DAWNE,  E.  J 43 

DART,  ANSON- 

Appointed  superintendent  Indian  affnirs  in  Oregon 127 

DEADY,  JUDGE  MATHEW  P 79 

Decides  against  east  side  railroad  company 319,  322,  357 

DIMMICK,  G.  W.- 

Defeated  for  congress 40 

DEVINE,  JOHN 238 

DENNISON,  A.  P 364 

DEAN,  E.  H 1 241 

DOUGLAS, 32,   47 

DOLPH,  J.   N.- 

Senator 38 

Elected  United  States  senator 112 

Re-elected 115, 119 

DOUTHITT,  J.  H 47 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326 

DONALDSON,  C.  M.— 

• 

Candidate  for  congressman 122 

Defeated 122 

DORRIS,  GEORGE  B 42 

DOYLE,  R.  L 367 

DO  WELL,  B.  F 45 

DOCUMENTS  - 

Orders  to  Captain  Biddle 310,  390 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  445 

DREW,  MAJOR  C.  8.-  PAGE 

First  Oregon  Cavalry 132,  139 

Exploring  expedition 163 

DRAIN,  JOHN   C.— 

Represen  tati  ve 38 

DRAKE,  JOHN   M.- 

First  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

Captain HO,  151, 152 

DRAKE,  DANIEL 300 

DRYER,  THOMAS  J.— 

Editor  Oregonian 33,  354 

City  editor  California  Courier 364 

Sketch  of  life 364,  368,  369 

Appointed  commissioner  to  Sandwich  Islands 320 

DRYER,  AARON  AND  LUCINDA 364 

DUFUR,  E.  B.— 

Representative 39 

DUFUR - 

Town  of,  rise  and  development  of 233 

DUNNE,  D.  M.- 

Chosen  presidential  elector 118 

DUNBAR,  F.  L- 

Elected  secretary  of  state ^_ 122 


E 

EAKIN,  S.   B 47 

EAKIN,  ROBERT 40 

Elected  circuit  judge 120 

EARHART,  R.  P.— 

Elected  secretary  of  state 110 

Re-elected 112 

EARLY.  JUBAL '. 358 

EARLY,  EUPHEMIA 358 

EAST  INDIA  COMPANY 6 

EATON,  LOREY 305 

EATON,  ELIZABETH 305 

EBBARTS,  292 

EDWARDS,  P.  L 16 

EDWARDS,  J.  G 241,242 

EDWARDS,  B.  S 359 

EELLS,   MESSRS.  WALKER  AND 333 

EFFINGER,  W.  H.- 

Defeated  for  presidential  elector 115 


446  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

ELECTION,  STATE—  PAGE 

Of  1868 67 

Of  1876 108 

Congressional  of,  1878 109 

Of  1878 110 

Of  1882 112- 

Tickets,  first  in  Oregon 361 

ELKINS,  JAMES 45 

ELLIS,  W.  B.— 

Elected  district  attorney 114 

Re-elected ._  115 

Elected  to  congress 117 

Re-elected 120 

ELLIOT,  S.  G.- 

Scheme  for  control  Oregon  Central  Railroad 317,319, 321,326 

ELLSWORTH,  S.- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326 

ERMATINGER,  F 329 

EVARTS,  WM.  H.- 

Lawyer  for  Holladay 322 

EVARTS,  HENRY  H.— 

Published  Almanac  for  1848..  347 


F 

FAIR,  CALIFORNIA  STATE- 

Of  1859- 154 

FAIR,  OREGON  STATE 243 

"  FACTORY  SCRIP  " 253 

FARNHAM,  269 

FAY,  JAMES  D.- 

Nominated  for  congress 42,45,  66 

FENTON,  WM.  D.— 

Political  History  of  Oregon  from  1865  to  1876 38 

Candidate  for  United  States  representative 112,  315,  321,  323 

FEE,  JAMES   A.- 

Elected  circuit  judge 115 

Re-elected 119 

FIELDS,  .  — 


Brought  all-purpose  sheep  to  Oregon 

FIELDS.  JOSEPH  M 349 

FIELDS,  KATE 349 

FITCH,  C.  W 43 

District  attorney 107 

FITCH,  CHAS.  A.- 

Candidate  for  office  of  state  printer ' 122 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  447 

PAGE 
FITZPATRICK,    


FLOYD,  32 

FLEMING,  JOHN  — 

Printer 337 

Sketch  of  life 342 

Editor  Spectator 345,346,363,355 

FLEISCHNER,    L 342 

FOISY,  MEDARE  G.- 

Sketch  of  life _ . 331,332 

Printer  at  Lapwai 331 

FONTENELLE, .  - 

Fur  trader 265,  269 

FORD,  TILMON 47 

FORD,  M.  A 337 

FORTS- 

Location  of,  in  Oregon  and  Washington  in  1861 130 

FORT  UNION- 

Capital  American  Fur  Company 265 

FOSTER,  C.  M 45,  46 

FOX,  PETER- 

Second  lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

FRANCHERE,  ,. . 264 

FRANCIS,  SIMEON- 

Editor  Oregonian 370 

"FREE  PRESS,  THE" 34,  349 

FULLERTON,  J.  C.— 

Elected  circuit  judge 118 

FULTON,  C.  W.— 

Chosen  presidential  elector 115 

Elected  president  of  the  senate 118 

FUR  CONPANY,  THE  ENGLISH  NORTHWEST 9 

FUR  COMPANY,  THE  GREAT  AMERICAN 264 

FUR  TRADE- 

Beginnings  of,  on  Pacific  Coast 4-  11 

FUR  TRADE  IN  THE  FAR  WEST- 

The  American-Review  by  Frances  Fuller  Victor 260 

FUR  TRADERS- 

List  of  prominent 269 

FURBER,  DAVIS  AND 250 

FURSTE,  EDWARD 368 


448  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

G 

PAGE 

GAINS,  ALBERT 72 

GASTON,  JOSEPH 24 

The  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company 315 

Obtained  from  Congress  grantof  land  for  railroad  through  Oregon 315 

Sent  to  Washington  for  second  grant  of  land 325 

Director  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company 326 

"GAZETTE,  THE  UMPQUA"- 

First  paper  south  of  Salem 341 

"  GAZETTE,  THE  SEATTLE  "- 

First  paper  published  in  Seattle 367 

GAYLEY,  J.  F 46 

GALE,  JOSEPH- 

Cattle  to  Oregon 220,  221 

GALLOWAY,  WILLIAM  — 

Representative 39 

GATES,  N.  H 43 

GATES,  PETER  P 42 

Sergeant-major  Snake  River  expedition 146 

GAULT,  D.  M.  C 45 

GEER,  T.  T.— 

Elected  speaker  of  house 117 

Chosen  presidential  elector 121 

Elected  governor 122 

GEER,  R.  C. 

Imported  Southdown  sheep 224 

GEARIN,  JOHN  M. 

Representative 39 

Elected  district  attorney 113 

Defeated  for  congress 114 

GEIGER,  WM 294 

GENTRY,  N.  H 244 

GEORGE,  M.  C. 

Senator 39 

Political  History  of  Oregon  from  1876  to  1898,  inclusive 107 

Elected  to  congress 111 

Re-elected 112 

Appointed  circuit  j  udge 1 12, 121 

GIBBS,  GOVERNOR 162,324 

GIBBS,  A.  C.- 

Editor  Times 45, 46, 363 

GILBERT,  A.  N.— 

Representative 39 

GILBERT.  KRUMBEIN  AND- 

Plans  for  capitol  building 38 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  449 

PAGE 

GILLIAM,  COLONEL  CORNELIUS _• 344 

GLASER,  WILLIAM 340 

GOLD- 

Discovery  of,  in  California 20,  223 

GOUDY,  GEO.   B 354,368 

GOULD,  A.  8.- 

Editor  Times 363 

GOULD,  GEORGE 300 

GOODRICH,  C.  L.- 

Bought  Spectator 366 

GRANT,  ULYSSES  S 454 

GRAY,  CAPTAIN   ROBERT 6 

GREEN,  SAMUEL 327 

GREGG,  T.  J.- 

Elected  speaker  of  the  house 114 

GRIFFIN,  REV.  JOHN  A.— 

Issued  Oregon  American  and  Evangelical  Unionist 333 

Sketch  of  life 335-336 

GRISWOLD,  W.  C.— 

Purchased  woolen  factory 259 

GROVER,  L.  F. 

Elected  governor 39, 42, 43,44 

Elected  United  States  senator 108, 109 

Resigned  as  governor 109 

Term  as  senator  expired 112 

Director  Salern  Woolen  Mill 225, 249, 256 

GUNN,  ELISHA  TREAT 1 369 

». 

H 

HALE,  W.  C.- 

Elected  circuit  judge 118 

HALL,   EDWIN  O 320 

Takes  printing  press  from  Honolulu  to  Oregon 329 

HAMILTON,  J.  W.— 

Elected  district  attorney 112 

Re-elected 113-115 

Elected  circuit  judge 118 

HAND,  WILLIAM  M 41 

HANNA,  H.  K. 

Elected  district  attorney 404 

District  attorney 107 

Elected  district  attorney 108 

Elected  circuit  judge 112 

Re-elected  - 118 


450  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

HAMMER,  SETH-  PAGE 

First  Lieutenant,  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

HARDING,  BENJAMIN  F.- 

Quartermaster  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

HARDING,  E.  J.- 

Captain  Company  B,  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

HARDENBURG,  LIEUTENANT 151 

HARE,  W.  D 46 

HARNEY,  GENERAL - 

Commander  Department  of  Oregon 129,  130 

HARRIS,  F.  S.- 

Captain  Company  A,  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

HARRISON,  BENJAMIN- 

Carried  Oregon  for  President 115 

HARVEY,  DANIEL  - 

Sheep  in  early  '30s 220 

HATHAWAY,  BREV.  MAJOR  J.  S ._  123 

HAWKINS,  LIEUTENANT  G.  W 123,  124 

HAYES,  R.  B.- 

Presidentof  United  States 44,  109,  323 

HAYDEN,  SAMUEL  L.— 

Elected  district  attorney 121 

HAZARD,  S.   H 40,    43 

Elected  district  attorney + 108 

Re-elected 110 

HEATH,  LUCIAN 230 

HELM,  GEORGE  R 43 

HEADRICKS,   -— - 109 

Brought  sheep  to  Oregon 222 

HEDGES,  A.  T.- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326 

HEMBREE,  A.  J 339 

HENDERSON,  44 

HENDERSON,  J.  H.  D.- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326 

HENDR1CKS,  THOMAS  A , 44 

HENRY,  269 

HEPPNER,  OREGON  — 

Rise  and  development  of 233 

HERMANN,  BINGER- 

Elected  to  congress 113 

Re-elected 113, 115, 117 

HERREN,  WILLIAM  J.  .  236 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  451 

HEWITT,  H.   H.-  PAGE 

Elected  district  attorney 115 

Elected  circuit  judge 119 

HEWISON,  J.  GRAHAM 235 

HIBBEN,  E.  C.- 

Editor  Timed 863 

HIGBY,  W.   B.- 

Defeated  for  district  attorney 40,    47 

HILL,  CAPTAIN   B.  H.- 

Stationed  at  Astoria 123 

Removed  to  Puget  Sound 123 

HILL,  HENRY  C 364 

HILL,  W.   LAIR 47 

Editor  Daily   Union 360 

Editor  Times 363 

Editor  Oregonian 370 

HILLARD,  GEORGE  L.- 

Extract  from  lecture 312 

HIMBERT,  JOHN 158,  159 

HIMES,  GEO.  H.- 

History  of  the  Press  of  Oregon  1839-1870 327 

HINES,   H.  K.- 

Nominated  and  defeated  for  congress.: ^ 109 

HINMAN,   ALANSON  — 

Sent  to  Whitman  Mission  for  printing  press 333 

HIRSCH,  M 45 

HIRSCH,  SOL- 

Senator 38 

Elected  president  of  senate 112 

Candidate  for  United  States  senator 113 

HIRSCH,  EDWARD  - 

Elected  State  Treasurer 110 

Re-elected 112 

HISTORIAN  OF  THE   NORTHWEST.     (William  A.  Morris) 429 

HOBART,   CHARLES - 

Second  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

HOLDEN,   HORACE  - 

Reminiscences  of.    (H.  S.  Lyman) 164 

HOLM  AN,   JOSEPH  — 

Director  Salem  Woolen  Mills 225,  227,  249,  333 

HOLLADAY,   BEN 25 

Partner  in  A.  J.  Cook  Co 319 

Character  of 321,326 

HOLMES,   W.  H.- 

Elected  district  attorney 112 

VOL.  Ill 2 


452  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

HOLBROOK,  ARMORY-  PAGE 

Editor  Orojnn'xm 870 

HOLTON,   DAVID  S.  - 

Assistant  Surgeon  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

HOPKINS,   JOHN    W.- 

Second  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

HORTON,    DEXTER 300 

HOWARD,   GENERAL 236 

HUDSON   BAY  COMPANY 10,  29,  31,89,  97,  98 

Use  of  its  abandoned  forts 126 

Records  not  open 219,  263 

HUDSON,   W.   P.- 

Printer  Spectator 346 

Printed  first  almanac  on  Pacific  Coast 346 

HULL,  JOSEPH 339 

HUM ASON,   O 47 

HUME,  W.  T.- 

Elected  district  attorney 118 

Re-elected 119 

HUMPHREY,  N.  B 46 

HUNTINGTON,  J.  W.  P 360 

HURLEY,   HARTWELL- 

Elected  circuit  judge 119 

Death  of 120 

HURSH,  E.  G 110 

District  attorney 112 

HYDE,  F.  C.- 

Elected  district  attorney 112 

Re-elected 117, 118 

I. 
IDLEMAN,  C.  M.- 

Elected  attorney  general 119 

INDIANS- 

Cayuse 123 

Nez  Perces 123 

Shoshones 123 

Rogue  River  and  Umpqua,  character  of 127,  128 

Rogue  River,  attack  Major  Kearney 128 

Snake,  expedition  against 138 

Nez  Perces 139 

Cay  use,  brush  with 152 

Nevada  and  Utah  responsible  for  atrocities  in  Eastern  Oregon 153 

Skirmishes  with 156-159 

Nez  Perces,  owned  cattle,  sheep,  and  hogs 220 

Cayuse,  owned  cattle,  sheep,  and  hogs 220 

Cay  use,  strife  between,  and  herders 235 

Piute  raiders..  236 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  453 

INDIANS— CONTINUED—  PAGE 

Nez  Perces,  friendly  to  emigrants 278 

Kaws,  great  beggars 278 

Cayuse . 281 

INDIAN  WAR- 

The  Yakima 350 

INGALLS,  CAPTAIN  RUFUS- 

Superintendent  erection  Fort  Vancouver ^ 126 

INGRAHAM,  CYRUS  R._  158 


.. 


INTELLIGENCER,  THE  NATIONAL"— 

Copy  of  letter  in 311 

"INTELLIGENCER1'— 

Newspaper  In  Jacksonville,  Oregon 341,  367 

IRVING,  WASHINGTON 262,264 

IRWIN  G.  M.- 

Chosen  presidential  elector 118 

Elected  superintendent  of  public  instruction 119 

ISON,  L.  B 40,  43 

Elected  district  attorney 108 

Re-electeil 110 

Elected  circuit  judge 114 

JACKSON, 269 

JACOBS,  ORANGE 45 

JAYNE,  A.  A.- 

Elected  district  attorney 119 

Re-elected 121 

JESSE,  MARTIN 223,227 

JEWETT, .  - 

Murder  of 235 

JEFFERSON,  THOMAS 5,  8,  32 

JEFFREY,  J.  A.- 

Elected  district  attorney 120 

JOHNSON,  W.  CAREY 46 

JOHNSON,  MRS.  MARY- 

Teacher  Mrs.  Brown's  school 294 

JOHNSON,  J.  W 42 

JONES,  JOHN  PAUL _. 5 

JONES   AND    ROCK  WELL  - 

Imported  thoroughbred  merinos 224,  226 

JORY,  JAMES  — 

Reminiscences  of 271 

Family  of 271 

JORY.  JR.,  JAMES - 

Married  to  Sarah  Budd 274 

JORY,    JOHN..  285 


454  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

PAGE 

JORY,   H.  S 285 

JORY,  THOMAS , 286 

JORY,   WILLIAM 286 

JUDSON,   L.  H . 333 

K 
KAPUS,  WM.- 

Chosen  presidential  elector 115 

Second  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132,  140 

READY,  W.  P.- 

Appointed  state  printer 110 

Elected  speaker  of  the  house 113 

Re-elected  speaker 118 

KEARNEY,  MAJOR- 

Battle  with  Indians 129 

KELSEY,  JOHN 45,    46 

KELLY,  JAMES  K 66 

Nominated  for  governor 42 

United  States  senator 107, 108 

Elected  supreme  judge —       110 

KELLY,  WM.— 

Captain  Company  C,  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132,  139 

KELLY,  HON.  WM.  D 349 

KENDRICKS,  CAPTAIN    JOHN 6 

KENT,  T.  B.— 

Elected  district  attorney 112 

Re-elected 112,113 

KLIPPEL,  HENRY - 

Member  Board  Capitol  Building  Commissioners 38,  39,  43,  44 

KING,  WM.  R.- 

Candidate  for  governor 121 

KING,   COL.  WM.   M 357 

KINNEY,   ROBERT 258 

Pioneer  farmer  and  fruit  grower 287,288  . 

KINNEY,   MARY  STRONG 287,  295 

KINNEY,  SAMUEL 287 

KINCAID,  H.  R 45 

Elected  secretary  of  state - 119 

Candidate  for  office  of  secretary  of  state _122,  360 

KNIGHTON,  , 277 

KOONTZ,  .— 


Drowned  in  Snake  River___ 283 

KRUMBEIN  AND   GILBERT  — 

Prepared  plans  for  capitol  building 38 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  455 


LADD  &   BUSH—  PAGE 

Bankers 259 

LA  DOW,   GEORGE  A 43 

LA  FOLLETT,   ALLEN   AND 242 

LAING  AND  VARNEY 236 

LANE,  GOVERNOR  JOSEPH  H 31,33 

Arrival  in  Oregon 123,  341,  357 

LANE,    LAFAYETTE 40,  42,  43,  44,  66 

United  States  representative  from  Oregon 107 

Candidate  for  representative 108 

LASWELL,   W.   B 42,  43,  44,  46 

District  attorney 107 

LAUGHLIN,   LEE  — 

Representative 39,  293 

LEABO,  KATHERINE 286 

LEASE,  JACOB  P —        220 

Brought  sheep  for  Hudson  Bay  Company 221 

LEASURE,  JOHN   C.- 

Chosen  presidential  elector 113 

LEE,   HENRY  A.   G.— 

Editor  Spectator 343 

Sketch  ot  life 343 

LEEDS,  W.   H.- 

Elected  state  printer H9 

Re-elected 122 

LEDYARD,   JOHN 4,  5,  6,  8 

LEGISLATURE  OF  OREGON - 

Bribed  by  Holladay 321 

Assembly  of  1874 38 

Fail  to  organize 121 

LESLIE,  REV.  DAVID 333,339 

LEWIS,  ISAAC 364 

LEWIS  AND  CLARK 8 

History  of  Oregon  begins  with 261 

LICHTENTHALER,  D.  W 46 

LINCOLN,  ABRAHAM- 32,  94 

LINCOLN  &  HERNDON 359 

LINDSAY,   A 242 

LISA,  269 

LODGE,  JAMES 368 

LOGAN,  DAVID-     41,  45 


456  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

LONG,  JOHN  E.-  PAGE 

Director  Oregon  Printing  Association 336,  338 

LOOMIS,  ELISHA- 

Operator  Mission  Press 328 

LORD,  WILLIAM  P.- 

Elected  to  supreme  court 111 

Re-elected  supreme  judge 112 

Elected  governor 119,  121 

LORD,  CHAS.  F.- 

Elected  district  attorney 121 

LORING,  COL.  W.  W 124 

LOVEJOY,  A.  L.- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326,  339 

LOWELL,  S.  A.- 

Elected  circuit  judge 120 

LOWNSDALE,  DANIEL  H.— 

Bought  site  of  Portland 353 

LUCE,  JOHN  C.- 

Candidate  for  governor 122 

LUELLING,  HENDERSON 18 

LUELLING,  SETH 282 

LUGENBELL,  MAJOR— 

Established  Fort  Bois6 142 

LYMAN,  H.  S.- 

Candidate  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction 122 

Reminiscences  of  Horace  Holden.  adventures  in  the  South  Seas__^ 164 

Reminiscences  of  James  Jory 271 

Daniel  Knight  Warren,  narrative  of 296 

M 

MADDOCK,  FRANK 236 

MAGONE,  JOSEPH  - 

Elected  captain  emigrant  train 276 

Married 277,278 

MALLORY,  RUFUS 44-46, 66, 360 

MARSH,  S.  H.- 

School  at  Forest  Grove 287 

MARSHALL,  JAMES  — 

Discoverer  of  gold  in  California 20 

MASSACHUSETTS,  THE- 

United  States  steamship  in  Columbia  River 123 

MATTHIEU,  F.  X.- 

Representatlve 39 


MATTHEWS,  WILLIAM  J.— 

Captain  Company  F,  First  Oregon  Cavalry 133 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  457 

MAURY,  LIEUT.  COL.  R.  F.—  PAGE 

First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

Against  Snake  Indians 188, 139 

Expedition  to  Snake  River  country 141 

MAXWELL,  S.  L 367 

MAY,  SAMUEL  E 45,  66 

MAYS,  ROBERT - 

Representative 39 

McARTHUR,  L.  L.- 

Elected  j  udge 40, 42,  43 

Elected  supreme  judge 107, 108 

Elected  circuit  judge 102 

McARTHUR,  CAPTAIN  JOHN . A        224 

McBRIDE,  GEORGE  W. 

Elected  speaker  of  the  house 112 

Elected  Secretary  of  State 114,116 

Elected  United  States  senator 119 

McBRIDE,  T.  A.- 

Elected  district  attorney 113, 114 

Re-elected 115, 117 

Elected  circuit  judge 118 

MCCAIN,  JAMES- 

Elected  district  attorney 118,119 

MCCALL,  JOHN   M.- 

Second  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

McCARVER,  M.  M.— 

Pioneer  of  1843 348 

McCLANE,  J.  B 333 

McCONNELL,  W.  J.  - 

Elected  president  of  senate ___ ^ 112 

McCORMICK,  S.  J.- 

Partner  and  coeditor  Portland  Daily  Advertiser 350 

MCDOWELL,  GENERAL 154 

MCELROY,  E.  B.— 

Elected  superintendent  of  public  instruction 112 

Re-elected 114 

Superintendent  of  public  instruction 117 

MCELROY,  T.  F 355,356, 36 

MCGINN,  HENRY  E.- 

Elected  district  attorney 114 

Re-elected 115 

Appointed  circuit  judge 120 

McKINLEY,  A 121,226 

McKIRCHER,  F.- 

Defeated  for  Congress 120 


458  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

MCLEAN,  ROBERT-  PAGE 

Chosen  presidential  elector 115 

McLEOD,   DONALD 243 

McLOUGHLIN,  DR.  JOHN 99,  221,264 

MCPHERSON,  w.  A 45, 66, 360 

MEACHAM,  A.  B 45,46 

MEASLES - 

Fatal  to  emigrants 283 

MEEK,  JOSEPH 90, 292, 338, 431 

MEIGS,  C.  R 45 

MERCER,  THOMAS- 

Early  enthusiast  for  Oregon 299 

MERCER  PARTY  OF    IMMIGRANTS - 

Personnel  of _ 300 

METSCHAN,  PHIL 117 

Etected  state  treasurer 119 

MILLER,  JOHN  F.— 

President  Board  Capitol  Building  Commissioners 38, 256, 257 

MILLER,  ROBERT  A.- 

Defeated  for  congress 115 

MILLER,  JOAQUIN 157 

MILLER,  C.  H 157 

MILLER,  JOHN  H.— 

Director  east  side  railroad  company , 325 

MILLER,  JAMES   F 256 

MILLER,  HENRY- 

Editor  Oregonian 370 

MINTO,  JOHN- 

"Sheep  Husbandry  in  Oregon" 219 

Agreement  with  Joseph  Holden 227 

"  MISSION  PRESS,  THE  "- 

First  printing  press  on  Pacific  Coast  or  tributary  islands 327 

MITCHELL,  HON.  JOHN   H 41,107,110,113 

Re-elected  United  States  senator 117, 122 

MOFFATT,  WALTER 324 

MOORE,  F.  A.- 

Elected  supreme  judge 118 

Re-elected  supreme  judge 122 

MOORE,  ROBERT - 

Bought  Spectator 354 

MOORE,  CHARLES  S.- 

Elected  State  Treasurer..  122 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  459 

MOORES,  I.  R.-  PAGE 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 325 

MOORES,  CHAS.  B.- 

Elected  speaker  of  the  house 119 

MOORES,  JOHN  H.- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 325 

MOODY,  Z.  F.- 

Elected  speaker  of  house 112 

Elected  governor 112, 113 

MOODY,  M.  A.- 

Elected  to  congress 122 

MONEY- 

Different  kinds  of. 29 

MONROE,  JAMES 32 

MONROE,  LIEUTENANT- 

First  Washington  Infantry 136,  137 

MORELAND,  J.  C 47 

MORGAN,  WILLIAM 360 

MORRIS,  ROBERT 5 

MORRIS,  GEORGE  P 429 

MORRIS,  WILLIAM  A.- 

"  Historian  of  the  Northwest " —       429 

MOSHER,  L.  F.- 

Nominated  for  judge 42,  43 

MOSS,  S.  W 344 

MULKEY,  M.  F 45 

MULKEY,  JOHNSON- 

Brought  sheep  to  Oregon , 222 

MYERS,  JOHN- 

Senator 38,39 

Defeated  for  congress 113 

MYERS,  JEFFERSON— 

Defeated  for  congress 120 

N 

NEIL,  J.  R - 42,  43 

Elected  district  attorney 110 

NELSON, 277 

NESMITH,  HON.  J.  W 39,  42 

Candidate  United  States  senator 108,  220 

Vice  president  Oregon  Printing  Association 336 

Sketch  of  life -341,  360,  361 

NEWBY,  JAMES  B.- 

Suit  with  east  side  railroad  company 318 


460  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

NEWBY,  WM.  T.-  PAGE 

Director  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company 326 

NEWELL,  ROBERT— 

Director  Oregon  Printing  Association 336 

Sketch  of  life 342 

NEWS  LETTER,  THE- 

First  newspaper  in  United  States 327 

NIXON,  DR.  OLIVER..-' 362 

NORTHRUP,  H.  H.- 

Defeated  for  congress 120 

NORTHWEST  COMPANY- 

Astoria's  connection  with-,  262 


o 

ODELL,  W.  H 44,  47 

Chosen  presidential  elector. 109 

Elected  state  printer 111 

ODELL,  J.  A 45 

O'FALLON,  COL.  JOHN 273 

OGLESBY,  M.  M 47 

OHIO  STATESMAN— 

Extract  fronl . 390 

OLMSTEAD,  M.  L.— 

Elected  circuit  judge 113 

O'MEARA,  JAMES- 

Nominated  for  state  printer 42,  58,  66 

OREGON— 

Officers  of,  beginning  1876 107 

OREGON  - 

Political  history  of,  from  1865  to  1876,  by  Win.  D.  Fenton 38 

OREGON- 

Political  history  of,  from  1876  to  1898,  inclusive,  by  M.  C.  George 107 

OREGON   RAILWAY  AND  NAVIGATION  COMPANY 26 

OREGON— 

Entitled  to  two  representatives 117 

OREGON  RIFLEMEN- 

Deserters  from 125 

Removed  to  California^ , 128 

OREGON  CENTRAL  RAILROAD 25 

OREGON  AND  CALIFORNIA  RAILROAD 26 

"OREGON   INSTITUTE,  THE" 36 

"OREGON  AMERICAN  AND  EVANGELICAL  UNIONIST,  THE  "- 

Extract  from_.  333 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  461 

OREGON  PRINTING  ASSOCIATION-  PAGE 

Organized 330 

"OREGON  SPECTATOR  " 34 

First  issue 337,  338-341 

"OREGON   SENTINEL  "- 

Formerly  Table  Rock  Gazette 341 

"OREGON  FREE  PRESS,  THE"— 

Early  copy  of 350 

OREGON  CITY  WOOLEN   MILL 257 

"OREGONIAN,  THE"— 

Establishment  of 33,   34 

Interview  with  Professor  Carlyle 244 

Description  of  ground  breaking  Oregon  Central  Railroad 324 

Announcement  of 354,  357,  363,  364 

First  issue  of  daily 370 


P 

PACIFIC  FUR   COMPANY 9 

PALMER,    GEN.  JOEL 45 

PARKER,   JAMES 327 

PARRISH,  CHAS.  W.- 

Elected  district  attorney 121 

PARRISH,  J.   L 227 

PARRISH,  REV.  E.  E.- 
Oregon  pioneer 276 

PARRISH,  S.  B.- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 1 326 

PATTERSON,  THOMAS 42 

PATTON,  R.- 

Brought  sheep  to  Oregon 222 

PATTON,  T.   McF.- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 325 

PEALE,  .- 

Naturalist  Wilke's  expedition '  245 

PENNOYER,  8YLVESTER- 

Elected  governor  of  Oregon 114 

Re-elected  governor 116 

PENDLETON,   GEORGE  H 42 

Defeated  for  president 51 

PEPOON,  LIEUTENANT  SILAS  - 

Assistant  quartermaster  Snake  River  expedition 146 

PERRY,  COMMODORE 23 

PETTYGROVE,   FRANCIS   W 338,  340,  353 


462  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

PIERCE,  NATHAN-  PAGE 

Chosen  presidential  elector 118 

PIERCE,  PRESIDENT 350 

PIKE,   MRS.  AMANDA 297 

PIKE,  JOHN 300 

PILCHER,  -    -.- 

Fur  trader 265,  209 

PIPER,  W.  G.- 

Elected  district  attorney 112 

"PIONEER,  THE    WASHINGTON" 366 

"PIONEER   AND   DEMOCRAT,  THE" 366 

PITTOCK,   HENRY  L 369,  370 

PLYMALE,   W.   J.- 

Representative 39 

POLITICAL  PLATFORMS 109,  111,  115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121 

POE,   A.   M. . 367 

POLK,  JAMES  K : . 32 

PORTER,   DAVID  W.- 

Quartermaster  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

PORTER,   MRS.  ROBERT 293 

"PORTLAND   DAILY  ADVERTISER"— 

Started - 350 

"PORTLAND  DAILY   NEWS  "- 

First  daily  paper  in  Oregon 350 

POWELL,   L.  J J10 

POWELL,  J.  C 45 

PRATT,   L.   E.— 

Manuscript  history  first  woolen  mill 225 

PRATT,  -  — _'_ 269 

PRATT,  JUDGE   O.   C 357,359 

PRESS  OF  OREGON,   1839-1850- 

History  of  the,  by  George  H.  Himes 327 

"PRESS,   THE   FREE" 34,  349 

"  PRESS,  THE  " 367 

PRIM,   P.   P 42,43 

Supreme  judge _ 107 

Elected  circuit  judge 110 

PRINTING  AND  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,   THE  OREGON 360 

PUGET  SOUND   AGRICULTURAL  COMPANY- 

Formed 14 

Purchase  sheep 220 

Playing  for  empire 221 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  463 

PUTNAM,  MRS.  ROZETTE-  PAGE 

First  woman  typesetter  on  Paci lie  Coast 336 

PUTNAM,  CHARLES  F.- 

Printer 334 

Sketch  of  life-  336 


Q 

QUINN,  MARTIN  - 

Defeated  for  congress „ 120 


R 

RAE,  WILLIAM   GLENN 221 

Charge  Hudson  Bay  Company  in  California 222 

RAILROADS  - 

Development  of 26,  27 

RAILROAD,  THE  OREGON  CENTRAL.     (Joseph  Gaston) 315 

RAILROAD  COMPANY,  THE  OREGON  CENTRAL - 

Incorporated  by  Joseph  Gaston 316 

Articles  filed  for  second  company  of  same  name 317 

RAILROAD  COMPANY,  THE  OREGON  AND  CALIFORNIA  — 

Incorporated 319,323 

RAMSAY,  WILLIAM  M 40,43 

Candidate  for  supreme  judge 122 

RAND,  J.  L.- 

Elected  district  attorney 115 

RAND,  JOHN  C.- 

Elected  district  attorney 119 

RAYMOND,  W.  W - 291 

RECTOR,  WILLIAM  H 73-75,  79 

Director  Salem  Woolen  Mill 225 

Sent  East  for  machinery 226,249,257 

"RECORD,  THE  SALEM" 362 

REED,  J.  H 42 

REED,  ADJUTANT  GENERAL  CYRUS  A 134 

Report  to  Governor  Gibbs 162 

RICHARDSON,  DR.  JAMES   A.- 

Senator 38 

RIDDLE,  G.  W.- 

Representative 38 

RIFLE   REGIMENT,  THE  MOUNTED - 

Arrival  in  Oregon 124 

RINEARSON,  JR.,  MAJOR  J.  Q,.— 

First  Oregon  Cavalry ^ 132 


464  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

RINEHART,  WILLIAM   V.-  PAGE 

First  Liutenarit  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

With  Snake  River  expedition 146,150, 152 

RISDON,  D.  M 45 

RIVER  OF  THE    WEST,  THE- 

Biography  of  Meek 431 

ROBERTS,  CORNELIUS 330 

ROBERTSON,  JAMES   R- 

The  Social  Evolution  of  Oregon 1 

The  Oregon  Central  Railroad 315,321.323,  333 

ROBINSON,  JESSE - 

First  Lieutenent  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

ROCKWELL,  JONES   AND- 

Imported  thoroughbred  merino  sheep 224 

ROGERS,  CORNELIUS  - 

Teacher  in  mission 830 

ROSS,  JOHN  E.— 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326 

ROSSNAGLE,  JAMES 300 

ROWLAND,  L.  L 46 

Superintendent  of  public  instruction 107 

"RURAL  NORTHWEST,  THE"- 

Extract  from..  239 


s 

SALEM  - 

Selected  for  site  state  capital , .    38 

SARPY, 269 

SAXTON,  CHARLES  — 

Printer  at  Lapwai 331 

SEARS,  JR.,  JUDGE  ALFRED  F.— 

Elected  circuit  judge 120 

SEMPLE.  R 368 

"SENTINEL,  THE  TABLE  ROCK" 341 

SCHAFER,   PROF.   JOSEPH 390 

Criticisms  of  Wilke's  Narrative 404 

SCHNEBLY,  D.  J.- 

Editor  Spectator 355 

Owner  Spectator 356 

SCHOOL,  MRS.  BROWN'S- 

List  of  scholars 292 

SCOTT,  H.  W.- 

Editor  Oregonian 370 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  465 

SHANE,  CARLOS  W.-  PAGE 

Bookbinder 348 

Death  of 349 

SHATTUCK,  E.  D 47 

Supreme  judge 107 

Elected  circuit  judge •_ 114,  118 

SHAW,  JOSHUA,  AND    SON 43 

Brought  first  sheep  across  the  plains 222 

SHEEP   HUSBANDRY  IN  OREGON.    (John  Minto) 219 

SHEEP  HUSBANDRY - 

Era  of  expansion  from  the  Cascade  to  the  Rocky  Mountains 230 

Influence  of  on  human  character 245 

Sheep  east  of  Cascades,  first  venture  unsuccessful 230 

SHIPLEY,  HENRY— 

Editor  Times ^ 363 

SHIPWRECK  ON  A  TROPICAL  ISLAND 167 

SHOUDY,   WILLIAM 300 

SIMON,  JOSEPH - 

Elected  president  of  senate 115, 117, 119,  122 

Elected  United  States  senator 122 

SIMPSON,  BENJAMIN 360 

SIMPSON,  SYLVESTER  C : 360 

SIMFSON,  SAMUEL   L 360 

SIMPSON,  GEORGE - 

Head  of  Hudson  Bay  Company 264 

SKIPWORTH,  E.  R.- 

Defeated  for  presidential  elector 115 

SMALL,  CAPTAIN  H.  E.— 

Company  G,  First  Oregon  Cavalry 162 

SLATER,  JAMES   H 42 

Elected  United  States  senator 110 

Term  expired 113 

Defeated  for  congress 117 

SMITH,  GENERAL  PERSIFER  F.- 

Commander  Pacific  Division 125 

SMITH,  HIRAM  — 

Brought  sheep  to  Oregon 223 

SMITH,  C.  W 356 

SMITH,  JANE  KINNEY  — 

Recollections  of  Grandma  Brown 287 

SMITH,  A.  T 292 

SMITH,  MAT  K.- 

Editor  Columbian—  '.  366 


466  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

SMITH,  SENECA-  PAGE 

Appointed  circuit  judge 113 

Elected  circuit  judge 115 

SMITH,  GREENBURY- 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 326 

SMITH,  REV.  A.  B.  AND   WIFE 330 

SMITH,  E.  L.- 

Elected  speaker  of  house 115 

Chosen  presidential  elector 121 

SMITH,    JOSEPH 41,  42,  256 

Manager  Willamette  Woolen  Factory 259,  362 

SMITH,  W.   K 256 

SMITH,  ANDREW 339 

SPECTATOR,  THE  OREGON 20,  34,  343 

Enlarged 351 

Suspended 353 

Permanently  suspended 356 

SPELLING  BOOK- 

Account  of  first  published  in  Oregon 347 

SPALDING,  REV.   H.   H 289 

STANTON,   ALFRED  - 

Vice  president  Salem  Woolen  Mills 225,  249 

STAPLETON,   H.- 

Elected  Capitol  Building  Commissioner 39 

"STAR,  THE  WESTERN" 61 

Moved  to  Portland— ___       362 

STARK,   BENJAMIN- 

Sent  Cotswold  sheep  to  Oregon 224,  345 

"STATESMAN,  THE" 31,  354 

Consolidated  with  Argus 360 

Merged  into  Unionist 360 

Name  again  adopted  for  Unionist 360 

STEARNS,   D.   W.- 

Representative__ 39 

STEARNS,  L.   B.— 

Elected  circuit  judge 114,  118 

Resigned 121 

STEELE,  JAMES  L.- 

Second  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

STEINBERGER,  COLONEL  JUSTIN  - 

Commander  Fort  Walla  Walla 137 

STEPHENS,   T.  A.- 

Eiected  district  attorney 117 

Elected  circuit  judge 119 

Death  of—  121 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  467 
STEWART,  CAPTAIN  JAMES  =                                                       PAGE 

Killed  by  Indians 129 

STEWART,  J.  T . 359 

STEWART,   PETER  G ____339,  349 

STOCKWELL,   A.   W.  354 

STORY,  J.   L.- 

Candidate  for  attorney  general 12*2 

STOTT,   RALEIGH- 

Representative : 39,  40,  47 

Elected  district  attorney 108 

Elected  circuit  judge 112 

Resigned 113 

ST.   VRAIN,  -    -. . 269 

STRAHAN,   R.  S 42 

Elected  supreme  judge 114 

STRONG,   F.   R 40,43 

SULLIVAN,  P.  C 45 

SUTTER,   -    - „  20 

SITBLETTE,   -    - 269 

SWAMP  LAND  LAW  PASSED ^ 238 

T 

"TABLE   ROCK  SENTINEL"— 

Formerly  Umpqua  Gazette 341 

TAPPAN,  W.  H 356 

TAYLOR,  F.  J.- 

Elected  circuit  judge 114 

TAYLOR,  T.  C.- 

Elected  president  of  senate 122 

TAYLOR  AND  BLAKELY- 

Established  Umpqua  Gazette 341 

TERRY,  CHESTER  N _ 360 

THAYER,   A.   J 42,  46 

THAYER,   W.   W.- 

Elected  governor 110 

Elected  supreme  judge 113 

THOMPSON,  H.  Y . 47 

District  attorney 107 

THOMPSON,  JOHN  M 40,    44 

Elected  speaker  of  house 110 

THOMPSON,  D.  P.— 

Chosen  presidential  elector 113 

Defeated  for  governor 116 

First  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

VOL.  Ill 3 


468  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

THOMPSON,  LEWIS-  PAGE 

Teacher 294 

TILDEN,  SAMUEL  J 44.  109 

TIMES,  THE  OREGON  WEEKLY - 

Formerly  the  Star 362 

Suspended 363,367 

TOLMAN,  J.  C.— 

Defeated  for  governor 39,   46 

TOLMIE,  DR.  W-  F.- 

Extractfrom  letter  of 2J9 

Placed  at  Fort  Nesqually 221,  223 

TONGUE,  THOMAS  H.— 

Elected  congressman 120, 122 

TRAVERS,  JOHN 340 

TREAT,  S.  H 359 

TRIMBLE,  W.  F 42 


« 


TRUAX,  S.— 

Captain  Company  D,  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

TRUITT,  WARREN  — 

Chosen  presidential  elector 113 

TUCKER,  MAJOR  S.  S.— 

Commander  at  The  Dalles 126 

TULLOCK,  .— 

Fur  trader 269 

TURPIN,  WM.— 

Brought  sheep  to  Oregon i 222 

TURNER,  .— 

Printer . 331 

T'VAULT,  W.  G 42 

President  Oregon  Printing  Association 336 

First  editor  Oregon  Spectator 337,  840 

Sketch  of  life  and  character 341 

Postmaster  general  provisional  government 343 

/ 

u 

UNDERWOOD,  D.  C.— 

Second  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

UNDERWOOD,  J.  B.- 

Director  Oregon  Central  Railroad  Company 326 

UPTON,  W.  W 45 

V 
VANCOUVER  - 

Site  of,  leased  from  Hudson  Bay  Company 126 

• 

VANDERBURG, .  — 

Fur  trader..  269 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  469 

VANDERBURG,  W.  8.-  PAGE 

Defeated  for  congress 120 

VAN    HOUTEN,  J.  P 241 

VAN  HOUTEN  BROS 241 

VEATCH,  R.  M.- 

Defeated  for  congress 117 

Candidate  for  congressman 111 

Defeated  for  congress 122 

VICTOR,  FRANCES  FULLER - 

The  First  Oregon  Cavalry 123 

The  American  Fur  Trade  in  the  Far  West 260,429 

List  of  works 433 

VICTOR,   META  FULLER..  430 

• 

VICTOR,  HENRY  C 430 

VILLARD,  HENRY 26 

VINTON,  MAJOR  H.  D 126 

W 

WAIT,  AARON  E 351 

Editor  of  Spectator 352, 353 

WAITE,  E.  M 46 

WALDO,  JOHN  B.- 

Elected  to  supreme  court 111 

WALDO,  WILLIAM  - 

Elected  president  of  senate 113 

WALDO,  DANIEL 222 

Chief  financial  support  of  Salem  Woolen  Mill 226,250,257,259 

WALKER,  .  — 

Mountain  man 292 

WALKER,   REV.   ELKANAH___. ! 292 

WALKER  AND  EELLS 333 

WALKER,  269,292 

WALKER,  CAPTAIN  GEORGE r 

WALTERS,  LIEUTENANT  COLONEL  JAMES 344 

WALTON,  W.  N.- 

Editor  Times 362,  363 

WALTON,  J.  J 47 

WALWORTH,  RUBEN  H 433 

WALWORTH,    LUCY 429 

WARREN,  DANIEL  KNIGHT 296 

Reminiscences  of,  by  H.  S.  Lyman 296 

Biographical  sketch  of 297 

Notes  from  iournal  of 301,805 


470  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

WARREN,  HENRY—  .  PAGE 

Defeated  for  congress 40 

WARREN,  GENERAL  JOSEPH J 297 

WARREN,  P.  C _• 297, 302 

WARREN,  FRANK 302 

WARREN,  GEORGE , .302,307 

WARREN,  D.  K 297 

WARREN  AND   McGUIRE  _.  306 

(   . 

WATERMAN,  JOHN  ORVIS 357,  361 

Elected  probate  judge  of  Multnomah  County ,__       362 

WATKINS,  WILLIAM  H.  • 

Surgeon  First  Oregon  Cavalry^ _• _ 132 

WATERS,  LIEUTENANT  COLONEL  JAMES 344 

WATT,  JOSEPH 23,  44,  47 

Brought  merino  sheep  to  Oregon , 222 

Director  Salem  Woolen  Mill 225 

Plan  for  woolen  factory 225 

Constructed  mill  and  canal  at  Salem 226,  230 

Originator  wool  growing  and  wool  manufacturing  in  Oregon__248, 249,  250,251 

WATT,  A.  S.— 

Senator 39 

Appointed  general  agent  Willamette  Woolen  Factory 251 

WATTS,  J.  W - - 44 

Chosen  presidential  elector 109 

WATTS,  277 

WATSON,  J.  F 38,45,  47 

Elected  supreme  judge :_       108 

Elected  circuit  judge 112 

WATSON,  T.  D 356 

WATSON,  J.  R " 367 

WATSON,  E.  B 45 

Elected  supreme  judge 111 

WATSON,  C.  B 40,47 

Chosen  presidential  elector 112 

WAYMIRE,  FRED 134 

WAYMIRE,  JAMES  A 134 

Fight  with  Indians 155, 156, 157 

Battle  with  Indians 159 

WEATHERFORD,  J.  K.- 

Elected  speaker  of  house 39, 108 

WEBB,  G.  W.- 

Elected  state  treasurer 114 

WEBSTER,   L.  R.- 

Elected  circuit  judge 113, 114 


TOPICAL  INDEX.  471 

PAGE 
WELCH,  DR.  WILLIAM 71 

WEST,    REV.  W.  F 300 

WEST,  ASHBY 300 

WHEELER,  WILLIAM   H.- 

Vice  president  of  United  States 109,  44 

WHITCOMB,  LOT- 

Issued  Western  Star- 361 

Founder  of  Milwaukie,  Oregon 361 

WHITEAKER,  JOHN- 

Elected  president  of  senate 39,  108 

Elected  to  congress 109 

Elected  president  of  the  senate 110 

Defeated  for  congress 111,  130 

WHITE,  DR.  ELIJAH 3(51 

WHITE,  FRANK  B.- 

First  Lieutenant  First  Oregon  Cavalry 132 

WHITMAN,  DR.  MARCUS 220,  281,  292,  329,  &30,  333,  334 

WHITNEY,  G.  N . 41 

WHITNEY,  J.  J 43 

District  attorney 107 

Elected  district  attorney : 110 

WRITTEN,  B 46 

WILEY,  J.  W 365,  366,  368 

WILKES,  CAPTAIN  GEORGE 345 

WILKES,  GEORGE - 

History  of  Oregon,  extracts  from 400 

Criticism  Wilkes'  Narratives 400-404 

WILKINS, 292 

WILLIAMS,  GEORGE  H. - 

President  Salem  Woolen  Mills 225,  249,  360 

WILLIAMS,  RICHARD 44,  47 

Elected  United  States  representative 108 

WILLIAMS,  VEATCH 429 

WILLIAMS,  J.  H.- 

United  States  consul  at  Sydney,  N.  S.  W 224 

WILLIAMS, .  — 

Fur  trader 269 

WILLIAMSON,  J.  N 246 

WILLIS,  N.  P 430 

WILLAMETTE  CATTLE  COMPANY - 

Organized •       16 

WILLAMETTE  WOOLEN  FACTORY  - 

Oregon  and  history  of,  by  L.  E.  Pratt 248 


472  TOPICAL  INDEX. 

PAGE 
WINSHIP,  NATHAN . 8 

WINTHROP,  THEODORE 148 

WIISON,  DR. 277,  333 

WILSON,  SAMUEL 361 

WILSON,  W.  H.- 

Elected  district  attorney 117,118 

WILSON,  JOSEPH  G 45,  46 

Secretary  Salem  Woolen  Mills 226,  253 

WILSON,  JOSEPH  D 249 

WOODS,  GEORGE  L 45,  66 

Director  east  side  railroad  company 325 

WOOD,  TALMADGE  B.- 

Letterof 394 

WOLVERTON,  C.  E.— 

Elected  supreme  judge 119 

WOOL  GROWERS,  ASSOCIATION  - 

Summary  meeting 246 

WRIGHT,  COLONEL 130 

Commander  district  Oregon  and  Washington 130 

Requisition  for  cavalry 130 

Made  brigadier  general 131 

Transferred  to  California 131 

Replaced  troops  with  volunteer  companies  from  California 131, 136 

WYETH,  N.  J 219,265,  269 

WYTHECOMBE,  DR.  JAMES  — 

Oregon  experiment  station 245 

i 

. 

Y 

YATES,  W.  E.- 

Elected  district  attorney 120 

YORAN,  S.  M.- 

Chosen  presidential  elector : 121 

YOUNG,  EWING 16,  339 

z 

ZACHARY,  MRS  _  293 


F       Oregon  historical  quarterly 

871 

047 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY